An English garner : ingatherings from our history and literature

I

CENTRE
for
REFORMATION
and
RENAISSANCE
STUDIES

VICTORIA
UNIVERSITY

T O R O N T O

NGLISH

ARNER.

" YEt,ttlSTORY HA TH TRIUI4Pft ED
OVER TIME: WHICH BE$1DEg IT,
NOTHI N¢ BUT ET£RNITY I.IATH
"[RIUIVfPHED

OEontçnt. of t¢ ¢ntb iolum¢.
T[HOMAS] D[ELOEY]. Tree allads on te rmada figh/. (Aug.
588.) ....................................... 39
R. L[C8E ?]., Gentleman. Dz.. Certain Sonne/s,
fo the a»wrous Poem  Dom IEGO and G}'NEURA. 0596.)... 85
Sir FRANCIS VERE. he Cnmmentaries  Sir FRA,VCS VERE
bein divers Pieces  Semi«e wherein he bai cotnntand;
writtenbyhi»tsein dyCommcnhtry. 589-16o. (? 6.) 57
L'xlcs, ELS c. Firsl Sel of Iadrgals. By JOHN
XVLB7E. (April 598.) ........................... 325
WILLIAM KEMP. KE,rts nine dayd ,onder. Pcortned in a
dance from Zondon la Norwich. Containinff lke leasure,
Pains, and kind EnlertaDtment of IVILLIAI A'EMP, belween
London and lhat cily, in his late «l[orrice. (April I6OO.) ...... I
AN. SC. Gentleman. DAIPHANTUS, or The Passions of Love.
Co»tical to read, but Traffical lo a«l : as fi«ll of ll'il, as Ex-
#erience. XVhereunto is added, T]te Passionale [an's
abc. 0604.) ................................. 579
[?] Ilovedalassa#irone (?629.) ..................
EDWARD CHAMBERLAYNE. The social position  lhe English
slablished Clet2oE , in 669, A.D. (669-) ............... 243
[T. B. (J. EACHARD, D.D.)]. The Grounds and Occions
Con&'ml  the Clergy and Reliffion nquired inlo. In a
etler writl«n to R. L (8 Aug. 67o. ) ...............
HENRY PITMAN.  Relation of the .greal st'rDs and strate
advenlures  HE«vx V PIXIA.V Chirueon to
[O,VMOUTH. 0oJune 689.) ..................... 333
J. WHICKER. n Mccount of the advenlures of my Com#anions,
sittce I Il l]tem on Sallaludos. (I689.) ............... 370

6 CONTENTS

OF THE SEVENTH VOLUME.

ROBERT LYDE. M true and ea'act /tccount of the Relaking of a
Shi2b , called The Friends' Adventure, of To#sham, from the
Frendt ; aller site had been taken six days, and lhey were uîbon
the toasts of France wiltt il/our days. bVhere one En.$1ishman
and a boy set uîbon Seven Frenchmen, killed lwo of lhem, look
the other Five îbrisoners, and brouffM the shi and them sale to
lïtœeland. (1693.) .............................. 42t
I)ANIEL I)EFOE. 7"/te 7"rue lTorn En,lishman. ./1 Satyr. (Jan.
7oL) .............................. "'" . ..... 507
LEGlor;'s M'emorf«L 04 May 7Ol.) ......... 577
The l-[ist;yof the Ken/istt Peli/ion. (July 17Ol. ) 553
The Sttorles/- Way wi/h lhe Dissenl«rs : or Pro-
îbosalsfor/he Es/ablishmeat ofthe Church. (I Dec. I7o2.) ... 585
1 Hymn to the Pillory. (29 July 17o3.) ...... 6o3
The Pro/oO,#e and Plan of/he Review. (Sept.
x7o4.) ....................................... 618
2DEFoE's intention 1o sto# l/te Review ¢villt 2Vo.
oo; and how it came to be con/inued. (Feb. I7o5. ) ...... 620
Preface /o lhe First Voluneof lhe Review. (17o5.) 626
Preface /o lhe Second Volume of the Review.
(17°6-) ....................................... 63,
Prefitce/o/heThirdVolumeof/heReviesv. (7o6.) 636
Preface /o lhe FourlA Vohtme of /he Review.
(17o8.) ....................................... 64
• .. P..r.eface/ollteFiflhVohtmeoflheReview. 07o9.) 644
Prelace /o the Si:'/h Vohtme of /Ae Review. 07,o.) 648
Prefacë fo the Seven/h Vohtne of /he Review.
(71 .) ....................................... 653
The I¢cvolult'on of 1688, ils ibriltdfiles and fittr-
î3oses in a nulshell. (7-1o Jan. 171o.) .................. 460
tn libtSeal /o I-ronottr and 'us/ice, /houffh it be
ofhis worst lïneln[s. (Nov. 1714. ) .................. 465
ISAAC BICKERSTAFF If.e., RCHARD STEELE]. 7he miserfes of /he
l?omeslic Chailain, in 7o. (23 Nov. 171o.) ............ 37
IN]'ESTOR IRONSIDE Il.e.," RICHARD STEELE]. 4no/her descrifition
of /he miseries of/Ire Domes/ic ChatShtin , in I713, A.D. (I 7 Sept.
I73.) ................................
...... 322

FIRST LI.NES

A Chaos free to choose 54 °
A country lass ............
Adieu, sweet ...............
Advance thy dooble ...... 6x 4
After some tlme ........... ¢24
A glistering cutlass ......
Ats, what a wrctched... 33o
Alas, what hope of ...... 3¢8
Ail hls past kindness ... 549
Ail ruade of rugged ...... ¢34
Ail these, their barbarous
Ail this they do in ...... 393
.'MI }'ou that list to look
Ahhough his gtlise ...... 39
Ahhough their bodies ... 54
And as abroad we walked
And by the happy ......... 49
And for ot|r silly women 54
And for that purpose ... 53
And here begins out ...... 52¢
And here I would be ...
And if these ruffling ...... 55
And lest, by len,gth of ... 523
And lest examptes ...... 547
And hot content ............ 53
And new, #'ar¢vell ! ... 240
And now, I ara graced...
And on the eighth of ... 47
And pluck the spreading 53
And pray thee ............ 222
And so She was ............ 239
And then bespake our... 5o
And think you hot ...... 54
And this is my eternal... 420
And though my love ... 329
And thus equlpped ...... 548
And yours, dear ............ 44
-An Englishman is ......... 535
Art» and sweet Nature ! 4o¢
ARTESIA, she must go... 4r8
As a black veil upon the 389
As for the genera[ vices 534
As frighted patients ...... 545
As if in heaven,he was... 394
A sister, yÇt l'ature ...... 40o
As Nature ruade him ... 388
As o'er the mountains... 4r4
As the mild lamb ruas... 4o 3
As we walked home ......
As you discourse them 533
At last, he calls to ......... 224
At last, he came ............ 232
At la.st» he crave.d ......... 22o

OF POEIS ,,,t.ND ST«t.NZ«tS.

PAGE
At last, the Guider ......
At last, the lady of ......
At length, ber Grace ...... 5o
At length, he grew as ... 4o8
At length, ISr, tENtO ...... 40
At length Iooked up ...... 395
At length resolved, he...
A True Born ............... 5¢5
At this. in wonder ......... 398
At this large offer .........
Away thon crept he ..... 398
Away, thou shalt hot 326
Ay me, can every ......... 326
B[AKE]WELL (the ......... 548
Beauty and Virtue ...... 39x
Beauty and Virtue are... 395
Beauty and Virtue were 418
Beauty and Wit in these 4t8
i Beauty and 2 Wit ...... 415
Bless thou, this Love ... 386
B|ood must be my ......... 419
BIot hot thy beauty ...... 193
Bold[y encouraged by...
Born to the needful ...... 548
Both fak, as eke their... 39 °
Break, break in peces... ¢35
Breathing forth sighs of 196
Bright Star of PHOEBUSl 394
BRITANNIA'S cries gave 542
But, ail in vain ............
But, b[inded as She was ¢23
But cruel She, more ...... 222
But England, modern... 528
But £r»t before his ...... 412
But GO]) A[mighty ...... 44
But grant the best ! ...... 5¢2
But if he did the subjects 538
But if the "Mutua[ ...... 539
But in this thank[ess ... 514
But now, I wi[[, thou ... 406
But now uncascd, he ... 2¢ 7
Buh pardon me ............ 238
But peace, DAIPHANTUS 405
But she is fair. and ...... 406
But sot't, here comes.t ... 4to
But speak he will ! ...... 414
But these fa[se Spaniards
But thou inexorable art 23i
But thou, my dear ......... 197
But thou wast then as... 23I
But 'ris no matter ......... 228
Jdut tush thou fool ! ... 403

By different ste/'s .........
By my OId Friend ...... 551
By the first Mddrtss ... 539
By 2eal, the Irish ; and 5ç
Calls p|ayers fools ! ...... 4o 9
Cease, Eyes, to ............ 204
Cheerful in labour ......... 534
Clothed ail in green ......
Cnsumed by ber I lire 403
Could but out ancestors 55
Cruel, behold my ...... :.. 332
Cruel to him that mertts x36
CuPl had done some.., i98
DAVrAUTUS hearing ...
DAdPHANTUS oft sighed 4oi
AIPHANTUS then ...... 4oo
Dear Love ! quoth he... 233
Dear Pity, how! ah ... 327
Did I hot love ber ......... 2o8
Did hot the Romans ... 55
)IEGO now wrapped ... 239
)IEGO wished this ...... 213
Die, helpless man ......... 329
Doth Faith and Troth... 417
)RUNKENNESS, the ...... 5z8
Dutch, Walloons ......... 523
End this enchantment... 207
England unknown as yet
Eternal Jov, rain ......... ¢37
Even as in India once... 55
Even the Gods ............ 53¢
EURIAL, her beauty... 408
EURIALE, I honour for 407
Em,L i.s like Sleep 407
EUI;:II./E, my eyes are 4r5
EURIALA/ now spake ._ 34
EURIAL)E SO shows as ... 388
EURAL, the elder ...... 388
EUl,Lai, with good ... 418
Exahed on thy Stool ... 605
Fait ivory Brow ......... 2o5
Fear hot, GVr,'EUIZA ! ... ¢30
Fie, no ! Fond love hath 4o6
FLOaA gave me fairest 33I
Fly Lovt aloft to ......... 326
Fools out of favour ...... 5I 5
For as the Scots, as ......
For fait Gv'UA ...... 2i 9
For glad he ,,vas ............

S FIRST LINES OF POEMS AND STANZAS.

For, now, no longer ......
For sooner was he not...
Fortune had crossed ...... 398
For, yet, they llved .....
France justly boast ...... 527
French cooks, Scotch ... 525
Friendship,th'abstracted 533
From thence, to ......... 420
From this amphibious... 521
Full heavy news it vas 223
Fully revived, at last ... 414
Give me my Scalop ...... 4t9
Go back to elder Times 5t6
(;ood gentle Sir ! your... 399
Great Oovernor of ......... 226
Great is their number ... 4o
Oreat Monster of the ... 6,o
Great PORTLAND, ne'er 545
GYNRURA ! let him ...... 234
GVNEURA now delights 239
GYNEURA'S mother ......
GYNEURA thls confirms
GYNEURa which desired 239
Hail ! hieroglyphlc ...... 6o5
Hearken awhile ............ 208
He dwelt in brlght ...... 54t
He Iooked ! They two... 399
He looks upon hirgeli.. 4x4
He love-% where Love... 39 I
He ruade ber first born 52o
Hec beauty peerless ! ... 389
Her cheeks were like ... 13
He read, till words ......
Hereat she paused ...... 237
Here did be end more...
Here, dry, say they ...... 235
Hece parted ail, not ...... 4x6
Hec faithful soldiers ...... 48
Her hair, like gold .....
Her hair, Night's ......... .389
Her Hair of such ......... 2ix
Her Lips like ripened ...
Hec love to him vas ......
Hec naine, in golden ...... 4o4
Her royal shlps ............ 46
Hec Vit and Eeauty ... 39 °
He swears he loves ! ...... 392
He that can count ...... 2o4
He vas a man ............ 28
He with more joy than

His breath, he thinks ... 4o9
His chin he strokes ! ... 408
His face vas fait ......... 387
Home goe ]-)IEGO ...... 22I
How have thy opening 6o6
Hunting he Ioved ......... 2xo

1 always beg, yet nevec 329
I rail, O stay me! ......... 329
1 f all o'ar former ......... 538
lfa poor Author bas ...
I feel my Iong-thought 23o
Ife'er I sigh, it shall ... 4o5
If e'er this Nation be 545
If ever that Dame ......... z 4

PAGE
If tho dldst know ...... 230
If thou didst know ......
If your mistakes ......... 533
I heard ber sing, but ......
I invocate, to grace ...... 386
 know, within my ...... x95
little dreamed of this
l'Il fallow up the ......... 4o9
l'Il serve ber, as the ...... 405
I Ioved a lass ...............
In Catalonie ............... 2o9
In close intrigues ......... 529
I ne'er vas vont to use 230
In Essex fait ............... 46
INGRATITUDE, a devil of 520
lngratltude, the worst... 549
In happy hour ............ 4o
Injoln the strange-born 226
In like extremes .........
Innumerable Cty ......... 528
In out late Revolution... 55o
In pralsing ail, mnch ... 407
Inquire of ber, whose ... 233
In summer rime ............
In summer time ............ t 3
In the end, doth ............ 238
In their Religion, they... 532
In thee laments ......... 232
In these meanders ......
In Veuice fair, the city... 387
In woods, groves, hills... 4o
I sang sometimes my ... 33o
I sing that arlthem ...... 385
I sing the old World in .. 385
Istmo in humble vise
ISMENIO vas resolved...
lSMENIO» with ............ 4t7
IS«ENtO with these ......
l swear to thee ............
1 tell thee, Lovel ......... 232
I told thee, I, thou ...... 2.31

It vas but lately ......... 536
Jewels, for virtue ......... 46
Know you also ............
Lady, when I behold ... 328
Lady, your words do ... 39
Lately he wore the ...... 547
Left thus alone ............ 2 x x
Let ail that merlt ......... 6o7
Let ez,ery Son K )e ......... 544
Let others -who ........
Let those who, guihless 223
Like as a king, his ...... 4'3
Like dores .................. 13
Like heaven's artist ...... 403
Like to a falcon ............ t93
Lo, here, thou cruel ......
Long did I wish ......... 207
Long while it waq .........
Long were they not ! ... 37
Look, as a bird ............ zoo
Look, as a man late ...... 236
Look, as the crazen ......
LORD GOD Almighty 45

PAGE
Love once dissembled ...
Love plays the wanton 396
Love to a mortal is ...... 395
LUST chose the torrid ...
Many a merry meeting
Melts hot thy heart .... 235
Mirror of Beauty ! ...... 9
1Modest and humble ...... 388
Most like a lion raised... 4or
My cousin ZSA, of ...... 55 °
Mygood DAIPUANTUS ! 395
]ly heart and ears ...... 4x 3
2IIy Hera, with the ...... 543
My life's presetwer ! ...... 2ox
]I y Orisous are still ...... 4o5
My predecessor JuDas 55o
My woes--" ïhere ......
Nature had tried her ... o9
Nature that ruade them 39 °
Navies prepared to ...... 609
Ne'er did the dungeon
Ne'er had the world a... 226
Next bring some ......... 6t2
No man was evec yet ... 540
Nor tan this Right be... 54o
Nor do the poor alone... 53 °
No riches now can raise
Nor shall my Verse ...... 534
No sooner leaves ......... x97
Not distant far, within... 397
Not far from Venice ...... 388
Now, ail were silent ...... 4or
Now he that laughed ... 391
Now is he gone who ...... 216
Now kneeIs to VENUS... 402
Now to the humble ...... 392
Now were theycome ... 212
Now with his tingers ... 4o8
O adamantlc-minded ... 234
O but VITULLIA, what .v 4O 7
O ce.ase, quoth She ...... 236
O cruel stars ............... 229
O eyes ! no eyes ......... 4oo
O fait GYNEURA ! ......... 239
Ofjoysand pleasing ... 33x
O fools ! can you hOt ... 3"2-7
O heavens! what ......... 2z3
O, I would wear her ... 4o3
O Ladles fair ............... 54
O let him now the ......... 234
O let my peu relate ...... 397
O look, fait Love ! ...... 228
O my VITL;LLIA .t Let... 4o4,
O Nature ! chiefest ...... 23
One month consumed ...
On every neighbour tree
One sort of whips ......... 53
O Noble England ........ 39
O no, DAIPHANTUS ! ... 404
O shall 1 tell thee ....... 234
O sing a song, parted ... 4xo
O slack thy swift-pace.d 237
O, speak hot of my para 238
O then, 1'11 dy ! ............ 4xo

FIRST LINV. S OF Pov.ts AND STANZAS. 9

PAGE
Our pleoE«ant country ... 43
Out wenlth and riches... 43
Pocts, long since ......... 53x
Poor tortured loyer ! ..... 392
Posterity will be ......... 576
PruDE, the £rst Peer ... 518
Repentant sorrow would 236
Revived by this ............ 396
Rough storms have ...... 2o2
Sacrcd PYMPL)EIDES ... 237
Satyr, be kiudl and ...... 5o
Satyr, be silent ! ......... 542
Satyr, return fo our ...... 545
Scarce were his horses... 215
SCSOMBERG, the ablest 546
Search, Satyr ! search ! 516
She could have Ioved ... 399
She gone, URArI^ ...... 394
She is a rose, the fairer 4o6
She is but a Lady ! ...... 4o7
.She, like a frantic ......... al 9
She, like the morning ... 4oo
She, pitiless, sends ...... 223
She read and pitied ...... 399
She, when She heard ... 222
She would hOt hear him 2o
Sisters these two are ... 39o
"So, here !" quoth he... 225
So long lived poor ......... 229
Some book-learued fools 575
Some other rimes ......... 225
Some think, of England 527
Somethink theClergy... 531
Some think tlzemsel¢,es 320
Sometimes, the air of ... 606
Sometimes when as he... 225
Soon as the azure ......... 9 o
Soon as the sun had left 21o
So when the clear ......... 23
Speak, Satyr ! For ...... 55
Speechless thus stands 394
Statesmen, theirweighty 53x
Straight, like a ............ 235
Sucn hap it was ............ 219

Surly to strangers ......... 532
Sweet Lady! know the 416
Sweet Love ; behold ... 23o
Sweet LovE, if thon ...... 33 x
Sweet Memory ! Souls 386
Swit-footed Time ......... x9o
Tell thera, Hestands ... 6x 7
Tell them, It was ......... 616
Tell them that, This ...... 6x 7
Tell them, The mien] ... 617
"l"hat so, the Gordian ...... 225
That wide-mouthed ...... 229
The birds came chirping 4x3
The Breed's described...
The Bulwarksstrong ... 47
The chiefest Captain ... 42
The Civil Wars, the ..... 5=
The Country Poor do ... 53 °
TIre Fa»te of Virtue "/fs 542
The first Iutent of Laws 615

PAGE
The gloomy crtalns ...
The good Queen ......... 55
The I'eat invading ......
The neaven's herald ... o3
Thelr Governors, they... 535
Their Liberty and ......... 535
The King commanded...
The Labouring Poor ...... 53o
The Ladies ail, who late 411
The Ladies jegt ! ......... 393
The last so sweet .........
The little Archer ......... 191
The Lord General of the 4
The Iove-hurt heart ......
The martyrs of the ......
The meanest English ... 535
The messenger to .........
Then bring those .........
Then came the Queen... 49
Then C:Lsting up ber ...... 48
Then clap thy wooden 6to
T/wn, dearcst Loz,t I ... 240
Then did out Navy ......
Then 'gan ARTS*^ ...... 412
Then heavily, and with
Then if Good Nature ... 533
Then I, like a Spirit ...... 4,o
Then let us boast of ...... 552
Then lifts he up his eyes 393
Tlwn see/b »10 t]tac. ..... 543
"i_'hen straddling goes ... 4o8
Then to recruit the ...... 525
"]'hen, when thou hast ... 233
Then with his look ...... 393
'l'he offspring of this ...... 523
ïh¢ Pagan World ......... 5x 9
The Rabbis say, it would 537
There sat a man of ...... 612
The test, by Deputies... 5x9
The Reverend Clergy... 536
The Reverend Fathers... 537
There would the famed 6o7
The Romans first ......... 52I
Thèse are tl'.e heroes ...... 522
Tl.cse do hot harm ..... 397
Thege Dryades ...........
These dumb ambassad ot' 212

These holy men ........... 52
These Iovers, thus in ......
The Sergeant Trumpet 49
Thesetwo, two sisters... 39 °
These, whilst they lived 24o
The strongest pine ...... 199
The sun-scorched ........
The valiant Captains ... 5o
The valiant Greeks ...... 214
The Vigo men should ... 6o9
The warlike army ......... 5o
The western Angles ...... 56
The wonder which ...... 526
Theygone, DApATt'S 402
They hold this but his.. 393
They look upon ............ 412
They say "they seek ... 52
They that, in vast ......... 6i 4
They who let Por'e .. 608
Thinking, indeed, She...
Thiuking to close ......... zo6

Thls Doctrine bas the... 54o
This doue, the soldiers
This great Galleazza ... 4
This grieved him much 416
This Lady w»s no ......... 398
This Iovesome youth ... 209
This mighty vessel ...... 42
Thissaid, he paused ... 4o0
"!'his was a sight, whose 413
This young-yeared ...... 229
Those Nimshites, who ...
"Thou art but young !" 332
Thou art no Shame ...... 606
Thou Bugbear of the ...
Thou ever-memorable... 227
Thou hast the fhirest ... 228
Thou, like the Devil ...
Thou (like the fair-faced
Thon, musical AI'OLLO 226
Thou Speaking ............ 614
"l_'hus ail things in their 550
Thus England cried ...... 54
Thus from a mixture ... 525
Thas, in these speechcs
Thus ig the good ......... 392
Thus lay DINGO ......... 2I 4
Thus Iny they, sleepless 2I 4
Thus Love commands 329
Thus ruade by Nature... 387
Thus my first benefactor 549
Thus of themselves ...... 238
Thus ravished, then ...... 4o2
Thus saith my CLosts... 328
Thus spake ................. 395
'l'hus they adjured him 4x2
Thus thinks he, of the... 39 x
Thus through the Camp 48
"]'hus to the first I and 2 45
Thus 'twas, I)IEGO
'Tis strange, that Maids 220
• Tis well that Virtue ...... 527
'Tis worth observing ...... 545
To dote on him ............
To maidens' vows and.., x4
Too Ion« it were, to ...... 236
To this %lack place ...... 35
To 2 Wit and i Beauty 41;
'Twas hard I that he ...... 220
'Twas I, that pald ....... :. I4
"Twas quickly read ...... 222
'Twas time to end ! ......
'Twere infinite, to tell ... 238
Two days he stayed ......
Two days were spent in
Ungoverned P.q.or ... 5i 9
Unkind ! O stay thy ... 330
Upon his knees, O ...... 4o
Upon the left side of ... 389
Upon thy Penitential ... 609
Upon thy Pulpit, set 6il
UBArqA next. O that... 389
URAtA now bethought 416
Vice, llke iii-nature ...... 552
Virgin's pure chasteness 4o4
VITULLIA fair, ytt ......... 4oz
VI'/'ULLIA i$ the bua ...... 4o6

IO FIRST LINES OF POEMS AND STANZAS.

PAGE
Weary wlth servng ...... 203
V¢e blame the K[ing] ... 546
Weep, O mine eyes ...... 327
V,'e virgins know ths ... 396
,Zhat are thy terrors?... 6x6
What needeth ail this ... 327
What need of Satyr ......
What printed books ...... 56
What She can be so ...... x94
/hat sugared terres ......
When allthese heroes... 6x 3
When broad-faced ......... iç6
Whenever then thou ...
When first the feathered
When FLOa^ vaumsher x94
When Kings, the sword 538
When leaden-hearted ...
When LOVE had fir»t ...
When Night returns ... x99
When shall my ............ 33 t
When she as far as ...... 47
When sighs, sait tears...
When some stone wouhl 226

PAGE
Whereat inflamed .........
Whe÷eat, the very stone
XVhere being corne ......... 224
Where being corne ......
"*Vhere being corne .....
Where she was feasted
Where seek we Virtue... 397
Wherever GOD erects... 5 7
Wherewith, he calls ......
Wherewith she invocmes
Which done, as ail good 6
Which medley cantoned 56
Who calls me forth ...... 409
Who first seeks mercy... 396
Who gains by travel .....
Who shall this ............
Whose was the tongue...
XVho studies Arts a]ike 4x 7
Why dost thou shoot ... 332
Why have hot these ...... 6o8
Why should a Maiden's 206
Why was 1 nmde ......... 395
WlLLIAM, the great ...... 536

PAGR
With clouted iron shoes 548
With courage good ...... 3t
With heart ................. 3 x
With hey and ho
Within the year of ...... 46
With maces of clean ...... 49
With that, de,ire .........
With that, Dm6o ......... 233
With that, he sees a rock 4
With this, he seek$ a ... 227
With this incensed ......
With them, let ail ......... 6o8
"¢fomen than Men are ... 397
"tVonder hot, mortals ... 4or
Word back again .........
Wronged DaEGO .........
]'e Hea«,ens, reKard !...
Ye Heavens, regard ! ...
Ye restless thoughts ......
Yes, tell the Earth ...... 409
Yet needs I must .........
Yet» noble Sir ! I came 399

VOL. VII.

I /oved a /ass, a fait oe !

lA Descrittion of Love.
LOVED a lass, a fair one !
As fair as e'er vas seen :
She was, indeed, a rare one,
Another Sheba's Queen !
But (fool as then I was)
I thought She loved me too!
But now, alas, She has left me.
Falero ! lero ! loo !

I2

I LOVED A LASS» A FAIR ONE!

Her hair, like gold, did glister.
Each eye was like a star.
She did surpass her sister,
Which passed ail others, far!
She would me " Honey !" call :
She'd, O She'd kiss me, too!
But now, alas, She has left me.
Falcro ! lero ! loo !

In summer time, to Medley
My Love and I would go;
The boatmen there, stood ready
My Loe and I to roxv.
For cream, there, vould xve call !
For cakes ! and for prunes too !
But now, Mas, She bas left me.
Falcro ! lcro ! loo !

Many a merry meeting
My Love and I have had.
She xvas " my only Sweeting! "
She made my heart full glad.
The tears stood in her eyes
Like to the morning dew ;
But noxv, alas, She bas left me.
Fa l«ro ! lcro ! loo !

And as abroad xve walkèd
(As lovers' fashion is),
Oft we sweetly talkèd !
The sun should steal a kiss!
The wind, upon ber lips,
Likewise, most sweetly blew!
But now, alas, She bas left me.
Falero ! lero ! loo !

',,6. I LOVED A LASS, A FAIR ONE! 1 3

Her cheeks xvere like the cherry ;
Her skin, as xvhite as snoxv :
When She was blithe and merry»
She angel-like did shew.
Her waist exceeding small.
The "rives" did fit ber shoe.
But now, alas, She has left me.
Falero .t lero ! loo .t

In summer time, or xvinter ;
She had her heart's desire !
I still did scorn to stint her
From sugar, sack, or tire !
The world went round about ;
No cares we ever knew!
But now, alas, She has left lne.
Falcro ! lero .t loo !

As xve walked home together,
Af midnight, through the town ;
To keep axvay the weather,
O'er her, I'd cast my govn !
No cold, my Love should feel,
Whate'er the heavens could do !
But now, alas, She has left me.
Falero .t lero ! loo !

Like doves, xve xvould be billing !
And clip and kiss so fast !
Yet She would be unwilling
That I should kiss the last.
They're JuI)AS kisses noxv!
Since that they proved untrue.
For now, alas, She has left me.
Falero ! lcro ! loo !

14 I LOVED A LASS, A FAIR ONE! t ,5.9-

To maidens' vows and swearing ;
Henceforth, no credit give !
You may give them the hearing;
But never them believe !
They are as False as Fair!
Unconstant ! Frail ! Untrue !
For mine, alas, bas left me.
Falcro ! lcro ! loo !

'Twas I, that paid for all things!
'Twas others drank the wine !
I cannot, now, recall things ;
Live but a fool, to pine!
'Twas I that beat the bush ;
The bird, to others flew !
For She, alas, bath left me.
Falero ! lero ! loo .t

If ever that Dame NATURE
(For this false lover's sake),
Another pleasing creature
Like unto ber, would make ;
Let ber remember this,
To make the other tme!
For this, Mas, bath left me.
Falcro ! lero ! loo !

No riches now can raise me,
No want makes me despair,
No misery amaze me,
Nor yet for want, I care :
I have lost a World itself !
My earthly heaven, adieu !
Since She, alas, hath left me.
Falero ! lero ! loo !

Kemp's nine days' wonder.

Performed In a dance from

London to Norxvich.

Containing the Pl«asur«, Pains, amt khd Ent«rtainment
of .:ILLIA.M KE1VI, P, between London and that city,
in his late Motrice.

Wherein is somewhat set down worth note, to
p:ove the slanders spread of him ; many things merry,
nothing hurtful.

le-

Ilrritten by himself, to satisfy his friends.

LONDON:

Printed by E. A. for NICHOLAS LING, and are to be
sold at his shop, at the \\Test Door of Saint
Paul's Church. i 6 o o .

17

To the true ennobled Lady, and his nost
bountiful Mistress, Mistress A N N E
F TTON, MaidofHonourto
the most sacred Maid Royal,
Qeen EL  z,x n rT H.
HONOURABLE MI STRES%
N THE wane of my little wit, I ara fol'ced to desire
your pl'otection; clse eve'y ballad singer will
proclaim me bankrupt ofhonesty ! A sort of mad
fellows, seeing me merrily disposed in a Motrice,
have so bepainted me in print, since my gambols began from
London to Nol-wich, that (having but an iii face before) I shall
appear to the world without a face, if your fair hand wlpe
not away their foul colours.
One hath written Kem's firewell, to the tune of Kery,
mer3,, buffe ; another, his deserate dangers in his laie travail ;
the third, his entcrtainment fo Newmarket, which town I came
never near, by the length of half the heath. Some swear in
a trenchmore, I have trod a good way to win the world ; others
that guess righter, affirm, "I have vithout good help, danced
myself out of the world ! " Many say many things that were
never thought.
But, in a word, yotr poor Servant offers the truth of his
Progress and profit, to your honourable view! receive it, I
beseech you ! such as it is, rude and plain : for I know your
,WG. G.fR. VlI. 2

[ W. Kernp.
18 T II E ' P I S T L E D E I) I C A T O R Y. [_April 6oo.
pure judgement looks as soon to see beauty in a blackamoor,
or hear smooth specch from a stammerer, as to find anything
but blunt mirth in a Motrice dancer! especially such a one
as WILL. I{.EMP, that hath spent his lire in mad jigs and
merry jests.
Three reasons move me to make public this journey. One,
to reprove lying fools I never knew. The other, to commend
loving fl'iends, which, by the way, I daily found. The third,
4o show my duty to your honourable self. Whose favours,
anaong other bountiful fl'iends, make me, despite of this sad
world, judge my heart Cork, and my heels Feathers: so that,
methinks, I could fly to Rome (at least, hop fo Ronle, as the
<31d proverb is) vith a mortar on my head.
In which light conceit, I lowly beg pardon and leave : for
my tabouret strikes his H.nt's ..h .t I must to Norwich !
Imagine, noble Mistress ! I ana now setting flore my Lord
Mayor's ! the hour, about seven ! the morning, gloomy ! the
company, many ! my heart, merry !
Your worthy Ladyship's
I, Iost unworthy servant,
\VIL LIAM KEMP.

19

I(Æ  ç's iîe daffs' woîcler.
Performed in a Morrice from
London to N orwich.

Wherein every day's journey is pleasantly
set down, to satisfy his friends [as toi
the truth; against all lying ballad.
makers: what he did, how
he was welcome, and by
whom entertained.

The Fil'st Day's journey, being the first Monday
ils clcan Lcnt ; from the Right Honourable
the Lord Mayor's, of London.

FIE first lXlonday in Lent [Fcb. II, 16oo],
the close morning promising a clear day ;
attended on by THolt^s SL';E, my Tabourer;
WILLI^It BEE, my servant ; and GEORE
SœIAT appointed for my Overseer, that I
should take no other ease, but my pre-
cribed order: myself, that's I (otherwise
called Cavaliero KEItœ, Head Master of

hlorrice dancers, High Headborough of heighs, and only
tricker of your Trill-lilles, and best bell-shangles, Sioo,
]3rainford
between Sion and hlount Surrey) began frolicly to
foot it, from the Right Honourable the Lord s or,,«c.
lXiayor's, of London, towards the Right \Vorshipful and truly
bountiful Master Mayor's at Norwich.
lXly setting forward was somewhat before seven in the
morning, my Tabourer struck up merrily, and as fast as kind
people thronging together would give me leave, through
London, I leapt !

20 TIIROUGIt WIIITECIIAI'EL AND STRATFORD. l-w Kempo
/April x6oo.

By the way, many good old people, and divers others of
younger years, of mere kindness, give me bowed [bent] six-
pences and groats; blessing me with their hearty prayers
and " God speeds!"
Being past Whitechapel, and having left fait London,
with all that north-east suburb belote named, multitudes of
Londoners left not me! but either to keep a custom that
many hold, that " Mlle End is no walk, without a recreation
at Stratford [at] Bow, with cream and cakes," or else for love
they bear tmvards me, or perhaps to make themselves merry
if I should chance, as many thought, to give over my
Morrice within a mlle of Mile End.
However, many a thousand brougbt me to Boxv; xvhere I
rested a while from dancing : but had small rest with those,
that would have urged me to drinking. But, I warrant 3"ou !
VILL. KEMP was wise enough ! To their full cups, "kind
thanks ! " was my return ; with gentlemanlike protestations,
as " Truly, Sir, I date not ! It stands hot with the congruity
of my health ! "
" Congruity," said I ! but hmv came that çtrange language
in my mouth ? I think scarcely that it s any Christian
word: and 3et it may be a good word, for ought I know ;
though I never ruade it, nor do very well understand it!
Yet I ara sure, I have bought it at the wordmongers, at as
dear a rate as I could have had a whole hundred of bavins
{logs] from the woodmongers.
Farewell " Congruity ! " for I mean now to be more con-
cise, and stand upon evener bases ! but I must neither stand
nor sit, the Tabourer strikes alarum. " Tickle it, good To,xt !
l'll follow thee ! Farewell Bow ! Have over the Bridge,
where, I heard say, ' Honest Conscience was once drowned."
It is pity if it were so ! but that is no matter belonging to
out" Motrice ; let us now along to Stratford Langton !"
Many good fellows being there met, and knowing how well
I loved the sport, had prepared a Bear baiting: but so
unreaonable were the multitudes of people, that I could
cnly hear tbe bear roar and the dogs howl.
a ,t vo«, Therefore forward I went,with my hey de gaies [hey-
:t llfor«, dcgivcs] to Ilford,where I again rested; and was by-
ht lding "above
quart. the people of tbe town and country thereabouts,
very well welcomed : being offered carouses in the great spoen,.

"W. Kemp.-] Tmouei xOMFORD TO BURNT WOOD.
April 16oo._J

çne whole draught [of it] being able at that time to havc
.drawn my little wit dry; but being afraid of the old proverb,
He had need of a long spoo» that eats with the Devil, I soberly
gave my boon companions the slip.
From Ilford, by moonshine, I set forward, dancing within
a quarter of a mlle of Romford : where in the highway, two
strong jades, having belike some quarrel to me unknown,
were beating and biting of each other; and such, through
OD's belp, was my good hap that I escaped their hoofs,
both being raised with their forefeet above my head, like two
smiths over one anvil.
There, being an end of my First Day's Motrice, a kind
gentleman of London [a]ligbting from lais horse, would have
no " Nay ! " but I should leap into lais saddle. To be plain
with ye ! I was hot proud ; but took kindly his kindlier offer,
chiefly thereto urged by my weariness. So I rode to my inn
af Romford.
In that town, to give test to my well laboured limbs, I
continued two days: being much beholden fo the towns-
men for their love; but more to the Londoners, that came
hourly thither in great numbers, to visit me, offering much
more kindness than I was willing to accept.

The Second Day's journey, behg Thursday of gke First week.

==IHuISt)AY [Feb. 14, 16oo], being market day af Burnt
 l[ Wood, To1 SL'E xvas earlier up than the lark, and
iJ_[ sounded merrily the Morrice. I roused mvself, and
--"---' returned from Romford to the place whêre I took
horse the first night; dancing that quarter of a toile back
gain, through Romford, and so merrily to Burnt Wood.
Yet now I remember it well, I had no great cause of
mirth ! For at Romford town's end, I strained my hip ; and,
for a rime, endured exceeding pain: but being loth to
trouble a surgeon, I held on, finding remedy by labour that
had hurt me. For if came in a turn; and so, in my dance,
i turned it out of my service again.
The multitudes vere so great, af my coming fo Burnt
Wood, that I had much ado (though I taï, de many entreaties
and st,qys) to get passage to my inn.

2 THROUGtI INGERSTONE TO CHELMSFORD. [W. Kemp.-
LApril at6oo.

In this town, two cut-purses [pickpockefs] vere taken,
that with other two of their companions followed me from
London; as many better disposed people did. But these
tvo dy-doppers gave out, vhen they were apprehended,
that "they had laid wagers, and betted about my journey."
Whereupon the Officers bringing them to my inn, I justly
denied their acquaintance ; saving that " I remembered one
of them to be a noted cut-purse:" such a one as ve rie to
a post on our Stage, for all people to vonder at; when at
a Play, they are taken pilfering.
This fcllow and his half-brother being round with the decd,
were sent to gaol : their other two consorts had the charity
of the town ! and, after a dance of Trenchmore at the whipping
cross, they were sent back to London; where, I ana afraid,
there are too many of their occupation. To be short, I
thought myself well rid of four such followers ; and I wisl
heartily, that the whole world were clear of such companions !
Having rested well at Burnt Wood, the moon shining
clearly and the weather being calm, in the evening, I tripped
it to Ingerstone; stealing avay from those numbers of
people that followed me: yet, do what I could, I had above
fifty in the company, some of London, the others of th
country thereabouts ; that would needs, when they heard my-
taber, trudge after me through thick and rhin.

The Third Day's journey, being Friday of the First week.

N FIIDAY morning [Feb. 15, 16oo], I set forwarcI
towards Chelmsford, hOt having past two hundred ;
being the least company that l'had in the day time
between London and that place.
Onward I went, thus easily followed, till I came to \Vit-
ford Bridge : xvhere a number of country [counfy] gentlemet
and gentlewomen were gathered together to see me. Sir
TIaOMAS IhLIMAY standing at his park pale [13alings], received
gently a pair of garters of me : gloves, points, and garters
being my ordinary merchandise, that I put to venture for
performance of my merry voyage.
So much ado I had to pass by the people at Chehnsford,
that it was more than an hour cre I could recover my in,_I

W. Kemp."] TtIE STATE OF ELIZABETIIAN IIIGIIWAYS. 2 3
Apri116oo...]

gate; where I xvas fain to lock myself in my chamber, and
pacify them with words out of a window instead of deeds.
ïo deal plainly, I was so weary that I could dance no more.
The next morning, I footed it three toiles of my xvay
towards Braintree : but returned back again to Chelmsford ;
xvhele I lay that Saturday and the next Sunday.
The good cheer and kind welcome I had at Chelmsford
was much more than I was willing to enteltain : for my only
desire was to refrain from drink, and [toi be temperate in my
diet.
At Chelmsford, a maid not passing foul'teen years of age,
dwelling xvith one SUDLEY my kind friend, ruade request to
her Master and Dame, that she might dance the Morrice xvith
me, in a great large room. They being intreated, I was
soon won to fit her with bells; besides [which], she would
have the old fashion, with napkin on [each of.'. her arms: and
to our jumps, we fell !
A whole hour, she held out ! but then, being ready to lie
down, I leff her off: but thus much in her praise, I would
have challenged the strongest man iii Chelmsford ; and
anaongst many, I think few would have done so much.

The Fourth Day's journey, bdng Monday of fhe Second

N [OlqDAY morning [Feb. I8], very early, I rode the
t three toiles I danced the Saturday before; vhere,
I alighting, my Tabourer struck up, and lightly I
tripped forward : but I had the heaviest way [road]
that ever mad Morrice dancer trod : yet
With hey and ho ! through thick and thin ;
The hobby horse quite forgotten,
I folloved as I did bcgin !
Although the way were rotten.
This foui way I could find no ease in, thick voods being on
either side the lane ; the lane likewise being full of d.cep holes,
sometimes I skipped up to the waist! But if s an old
proverb, that it is a lillle comfort fo the miserable, to have com-
lanions: and amidst this miry way, I had some mirth, by an
unlooked for accident.

œee4TrOUGU IRAINTREE TO SUDBURY. [w" Kemp
[.p, prl 6oo.

It vas the custom of honest country fellovs, my unknovn
fiiends, upon hearing of Iny pipe (which might vell be heard,
in a still Inorning or evening, a mile), to get up and bear me
company a little way.
In this foul way, tvo pretty plain youths watched Ine ; and
with their kindness somewhat hindered Ine. One, a fine
iight fellow, vould be still before Ine ; the other, ever at Iny
heels !
At length, coming to a broad plash of vater and Inud,
which could hot be avoided ; I fetched a fise, 3et fell in over
the ankles at the further end. My youth that followed me,
took his jump, and stuck fast in the Inidst, crying out to his
companio, " Corne, GEORGE! call ye this dancing! Fil go
no further!" for, indeed, he could go no further, till his
fellow vas fain to vade and help hiin out. I could not
choose but laugh, to see hov, like two frog, s, they laboured !
A hearty farcwell, I gave them! And they faintly bade
"God speed me!" sayingif I danced that dirty vay, this
seven years' again, they vould never dance after Ine !
\Vell, vith much ado, I got unto Braintree, by noon, and
tarried there Monday night and the next day; only I danced
three Iniles on Tuesday, to ease In 3" \Vednesday's journey.
If I should deny that I was welcome at F, raintree, I should
slander an honest crew of kind men; ainong whom, I fared
well, slept well, and was every ;'ay well used.

The Fiflh Day's journ.ey, being Wednesday of the Secod week.

AKING advantage of my three Iniles that I had danced
[ the day before ; this \Vednesday morning [F¢b. 2o], I
] tripped it to Sudbury; whither caine to see me, a
 very kind Gentleinan, Master FosltW, that had, be-
fore, travelled afoot froin London to Berwick : who, giving me
good counsel to observe temperate diet for my health, and
other advice to be careful of my company, besides his liberal
entertaininent, departed; leaving me Inuch indebted to his
love.
In this town of Sudbury, there came a lusty rail fellov, a
butcher by lais profcssion, that would, in a l\Iorrice, keep me
company to 13ury. I being glad of lais friendly offer, gave

W. Kemp."] 1DOEII ON K EMP'S 1'[.1I.i) A'.IRI.42V. 2 5
April *6oo._l

him thanks: and forxvard we did set ! But ere ever we had
measured half a mlle of out way, ho gave me over in the plain
field: protesting that "if ho might get a hundred pounds,
ho would hot hold out with me!" For, indied, my pace in
dancing is hot ordinary.
As ho and I were parting, a lusty country lass being among
the people, called him " l"aint-hearted lout !" saying, " If I
had begun to dance, I would have held out one mlle, though
it had cost my life !"
At which words, many laughed.
" Nay," saith she, " if the Dancer will lend me a leash of
his bçlls, l'Il vçnturç to trçad one mlle with him, myself !"
I looked upon ber, saxv mirth in her eyes, heard boldness
in ber words, and beheld her ready to tuck up her russet
petticoat. I fitted her with bells, xvhich she, merrily taking,
garnishid hir thick short legs: and with a smooth brow,
bade the Tabouret begin.
The drum struck, forward match I, vith my merry Maid
MARIAN: who shook her fat sides, and footed it merrily to
Melford ; being a long toile.
There parting with ber, I gave her, besides ber skin full
of drink, an English crown to buy more drink: for, good
wench ! she vas in a piteous heat !
My kindness she requited with dropping some dozen
of short courtsies [curtsies], and bidding " GOD bless the
Dancer !"
I bad ber " Adieu l" and to give ber ber due, she had a
good ear, danced truly: and we parted friçndly.
But ere I part with her, a good fellow, my friend, having.
writ an odd rhyme of her, I will set it doxvn.

A country lass (brown as a berry,
I31ithe of blee, in beart as merry ;
Cheeks well fed, and sides well larded ;
Ewry bone, with fat flesh guarded)
Meeting merry KEMP by chance,
\Vas MARIAN in his Morrice dance.
Her stump legs, with bells were garnished :
Her brown brows, with sweating varnished ;
Her brown hips, when she was lag,
To win her ground, went swig-a-swag:

26 THROUGH CLARE TO BUR¥ S'". EDMUNDS. Vw. K«.,V-
[_April 6oo.

Which to sec, all that came after
Were replete with mirthful laughter.
Yet she thumped it on ber way
\Vith a sportly hcy de gay !
At a toile, her dance she ended ;
Kindly paid, and well commended.

At Melford, divers Gentlemen met me, who brought me to
one Master COLTS, a very kind and worshipful Gentleman :
where I had unexpected entertainment till the Saturday.
From whose house, having hope somewhat to amend my
way to Bury, I determined to go by Clare: but I round it
both further and fouler.

The Sixth Day's journo, , bcing Saturday of thc Sccond weck.

RoM \Vednesday night till Saturday, having been
] troublesome, but much more welcome to Master
I COLTS; in the morning [Fcb. 23], I took my leave, and
 was accompanied with many Gentlemen, a toile ofmy
wav. \Vhich toile, Master COLTS'S Fool would needs dance
wi(h me, and had lais desire; where leaving me, two fools
parted fair in a foul way : I keeping on my course to Clare,
where I a while rested ; and then cheerfully set forward to
Bury [St. Edmunds].
Passing ff'oto Clare, towards Bury, I was invited to the
house of a ver 3" bountiful widow, whose husband, during his
lire, was a yeoman of that country [county], dying rich, no
doubt ! as might well appear by the riches and plenty that
abounded in every corner of the house. She is called the
\Vidow EVERET.
At her house were met above thirty Gentlemen. Such,
and so plentiful variety of good rare, I have very seldom seen
in any Commoner's house. Her behaviour being ver 3- modest
and friendly, argued her bringing up not to be rude. She
was a woman of good presence ; and, if a Fool may judge ! of
no small discretion.
From this widow's, I danced to Bury; coming in on
the Saturday, in the affernoon: at what time, the Right
Honourable [Sir OHN POPHAM Kt.] the Lord Chief Justice

W. Kemp.-]avril6o_l TIIROUGII TIIETFORD TO P.OCKLAND. 27

entered at another gate of the town. The wondering and
regardless multitude maldng lais Honour clear way, left theî
streets xvhere he passed, to gape at me : the throng of them
being so great, that poor \VILL. KEMP was seven rimes.
stayed, ere he could recover his inn.
By reason of the Kreat snoxv that then fell, I stayed at
Bul T from Saturday in the Second week of my setting forth,
till Thursday night, the next week following.

The Seventh Day's journcy, bcing Friday of the Third week.

PON Fridav morning [Feb. 29] I set on towards Tbet-
ford, dancing tbat ten mlles in three hours : fol" I left
Bury somewhat after seven in tbe morning, and
xvas at Thetford somevbat after ten that same-
forenoon.
But, indeed, considering how I had been booted
buskins covered wilh mire] before, and that ail this way, or
the most of it, was overa heath ; it was no great wonder. For
I fared like one that had escaped the stocks, and tried tbe.
use of his legs to outrun the Constable ; so light were my
heels, that I counted the ten toiles no better than a leap.
At my entrance into Thetford, the people came in great
numbers to see me: for there vele many there, it being
bkssize time.
The noble Gentleman, Sir EDWIN RICH, gave me enter-
tainment in such bountiful and liberal sort during my con-
tinuance there Saturday and Sunday, that I want fit words
to express the least part of his worthy usage of my unwortbi-
ness: and to conclude liberally, as he had begun and con-
tinued; at my departure on Monday, his Worship gave me
rive pounds [=£2 5 now].

The Eighth Day's journey, bcing Mo»day of the Fourth wcek.
N MONDA; morning [3[arch 3] I danced to Rockland
[ ere I rested : and coming to my inn, where the host
] was a verv boon companion, I desired to see him :
 but in no" case, he would be spoken witb, till he
had shifted himself from his working days' suit.

Çw. Kemp.
28 13OE.M ON ïIIE LIAD ItOST oF ]ïOCKLAND. LAprill6OO.

13eing armed at all points, from the cap to the foot, lais black
shoes shining and made straight with copper buckles of the
best, lais garters in the fashion, and every garment fitting
corrcmsqnandam, to use his own word; he enters tbe hall,
with lais bonnet in lais hand, and began to cry out, "0
KEMP! dear Master I,[EMP[ You are even as welcome as,
as, as," and so stammerinff he began fo study for a fit
comFarison (and I thank him, at ]ast be fitted me!) fol',
saitb he, "tbou art even as welcome as the Queen's best
greyhound !"
After this dogged yet wcll-meaning salutation, the carouses
were called in ; and my friendly bost of Rockland began with,
"Ail this [ " blessing the bour upon lais knees, that " any of
the Queen's Majcsty's well-willers or fiiends would vouchsafe
to come witbin his house! " as if never any such had been
vithin lais doors belote.
I took lais good meaning, and gave him great thanks for
lais kindness.
And having rested me well, I began to take my course for
Hingbam, whither my honest host of Rockland would needs
bi my guide : but, good true fat-belly ! he had hot follmved
me txvo fields, but he lay along and cried after me, to corne
back and speak with hirn.
I fulfilled lais request, and coming to him, " Dancer
quoth he, "if thou dance, a God's naine[ GOD speed thee!
I cannot follow tbee a foot further
GOD speed thee, iftbou dance a God's name !"
I having haste of my way, and he being able to keep no
way, we parted. Farewell, he ! He xvas a kind good fellow,
a true Troyan! and [if] it ever be my luck to meet him at
more leisure, l'Il make him full amends with a cupful of
Canary.
But now I ana a little better advised, we must hot thus lct
my mad host pass ! For my friend, late lnentioned before,
tbat ruade the odd rhyme on my Maid llAa, would needs
remember my Host ! Such as it is, I'll bluntly set down

He was a man not over spare,
In his eyeballs dwelt no care :
"Anon, anon !" and "Welcome, friend [ "
\Vere the most words he used to spend.

W.
Aprildoe.J Fp, O,XI IOCKL«'ND TO HINGII.'.M. 2 9

Save, sometimes, he xvould sit and tell
What wonders once iii Bouloglle fell [
Closing each period of his tale,
\Vith a full cup of nutbrown aie.
Tourwin and Tournay's sieges xvere hot,
Yet all my host remembers hot.
K-ra-'s Field and Musselborough fray
\Vere battles fought but yesterday.
"0 'twas a goodly marrer then
To see your sword and buckler men !
There xvould lie here [ and here ! and there !
But I would meet them ever3"xvhere.
And noxv a man is but a prick.
A boy armed with a poating stick
Will date to challenge Cutting I)ICK.
0 'tis a world ! the world to sce ;
But 'twill hot mend for thee or me! "
By this, some guest cries, "Ho! the house ! "
A fresh fiiend bath a fiesh carouset
Still he will drink, and stilI be drv:
And quaff with everv company.
Saint M.ua'1N send-him merrv mates
To enter at his hostree [hostclî'y] gates !
For a blither lad than he
Cannot an Innkeeper be.

Well, once again, farewell, my host at Rockland
After ail these farewells, I ana sure, to Hingham I found
foui xvay; as before I had done rioto Thetford to Rockland.
Yet, besides the deep xvay, I was much hindered by the
desire people had to see me.
For even as our shopkeepers will haul, and pull a man,
with, " Lack ye ! \Vhat do you lack, Gentlemen ?" " My
ware is best!" cries one. " Mine the best in England! "
says another. "Here, you shall have chcice!" saith the
third: so were the divers voices of the young men and
maidens which I should meet at every mile's end; thronging
hy twenty, and sometimes forty, yea, hundreds in a company.
One cried " the fairest way was through their village!"
another, "This is the nearest and fairest way, when you bave
passed but a toile and a hall ! " another sort c:3", " Turn

ÇW'. Kemp.
.30 BY BARFORD BRIDGE T O N ORWICH. LApri,,6oo.

the left hand ! " some " on the right hand !" that I xvas so
amazed, I knew hot sometimes which way I might hest take
but haphazard, the people still accompanying me, whereat I
vas much comforted, though the ways were bad. But, as I
said before, at last I overtook it.

The Nilzth Day's jozmzey, being lVedncsday of the Fom'th wcck.

]HE next morning [3larch 5- I left Hingham, not stay-
 / ing till I came to Bal-fold Bridge, rive young men
"ï] [l running all the way with me; for otherwise my
."-1" pace was not for footmen.
From Barford Bridge, I danced to Norwich [eight milesL
But coming within sight of the city, perceiving so great a
,multitude and throng of people still crowding more and more
.about me: mistrusting it would be a let [hindrance  to my
.determined expedition and pleasurable humour, which I, long
before, conceived, to delight this city with (so far as my best
• skill and industry of my long travelled sinews could afford
them) : I was advised, and so took ease by that ad'ice, to
stay my Morrice a little above St. Giles his Gate; where I took
my gelding, and so rode into the city, procrastinating mv
merry Morrice dance through the city till better opportunity.
Being corne within the city, Master ROGER \VEILD the
Mayor, and sundry others of his worshipful Brethren, sent
for me. \Vho pel'ceiving how I intended not to dance into
the city that night, and being well satisfied with the reasons;
they allotted me rime enough not to dance until Saturdav
aftel': to the end, that divers Knights and Gentlemen, togethe'r
with their wives and children, who had heen many days
before deceived with expectation of my coming, might now,
bave sufficient warning accordingly, by Saturday following.
In the mean space, and during my still continuance in the
• city afterwards, they not only very courteously offered to
bear mine own charges and my followers ; but very bounti-
fully performed it at the common charges. The Mayor and
many of the Aldermen, oftentimes besides, invited us privately
to their several houses.
To make a short end of this tedious description of my
.entertainment.

w. .,.»-I T. GHnERT'S ACROSTIC H''Z.COZE TO KE.p. 3!
April x6oo._]

Saturday [March 8] no sooner came, but I returned without
the city, through St. Giles his Gare ; and began my Morrice
where I left, at that Gate. But I entered in at St. Stephen's
Gate, where one THO,XtAS GLBEr«r, in name of ail the rest of
the city, gave me a friendly and exceeding kind welcome : which
I bave no reason to omit, unless I would condemn myself of
ingratitude; partly for the private affection of the writer
towards me, as also for the general love and favour I round
in them, fi'om the highest to the lowest, the richest as the
poorest.
It follows in these few lines.

Mastcr I E car V his wclcome to Norwich.

W \Vith heart and hand, among the rest,
E Especially you welcome are !
L Long looked for, as welcome guest :
C Come, now at last! you be from far.
O Of most within the city, sure,
1I lIany good wishes you have had !
E Each one did pray, you might endure

W With courage good, the match you ruade !
I Intend they did, with gladsome hearts,
L Like your well-willers, you to meet !

K Knmv you also, they'll do their parts,
E Either in field or house, to greet
M More you, than any with you came,
P Procured thereto, with trump and faine.
Your well-willer,
T.G.
Passing the gate, there were Whiffters, such Officers as
"were appointed by the Mayor, to make me way through the
throng of the people which pressed so mightily upon me.
\Vith great labour, I got through that narrow preas, into the
pen Market Place.
Where, on the Cross, ready prepared, stood the City Waits,
which nct a little refreshed myvearines%with toiling through
• so narrmv a lane as the people left me. Such Waits (under

.2 KEMP'S GRE&T LEAP OVER CHURCIIYARD W2kLL-Àprlïex

Benedicite be it spoken) few cities in out realm bave the like,
none better! \Vho, besides their excellency in wind instru-
ments, and their rare cunning on the viol and violin : their
voices are admirable ! every one of them able to serve in an¥
Catbedral church in Christendom fi)r cboristers.
Passing by the Market Place, the press still increasing by
the number of boys, girls, men, and vomen, thronging more
and more before me, to sec the end; it was the mischance
of a homely maid (that, belike, was but nevly crept into the
fashion of long-waisted petticoats tied vith points [laccs or
tags ; and had, as it seemed, but one point tied before) that
coming unluckily in my way, as I was fetching a leap, it fell
out, that I set my foot on her skirts. The point eithev
breaking or stretching, off fell her petticoat ri'oto ber waist !
but, as chance was, though her smock was coarse, it wa
clean|y.
Yet the poor wench was so ashamed, the rather for that:
she eould hardly recover ber [petticoat a,ain from unrul¥
boys; that looking before like one that had the green sick-
ness, now had she her cheeks all coloured with scarlet.
I was sorry for her, but on I went towards the Mayor's :
and deceived the people, by leaping over the Churchyard
wall at St. John's; getting so into Master Mayor's gates a
nearer way.
But, at last, I found it the further way about : being forced,
on the Tuesday following [March I I, to renew my former dance;
because GEORGE PRAT, my Overseer, having lost me in the
throng, would not be deposed that I had danced it, since he-
saw me hot. And I must confess, I did hot well : for the
cltizens had caused ail the turnpikes to be taken up on Satur-
day, that I might hot be hindered.
But now I return again to my jump, the measure of whicb
is to be seen in the Guildhall at Norwicb ; where my buskins..
that I then vore and danced in from London thither, stand,
equally divided, nailed on the wall.
The plenty of good cheer at the Mayor's, his bounty and
kind usage; together with the general velcomes of his.
vorshipfu113rethren and many others, Knights, Ladies, Gentle-
men, and Gentlewomen, so much exceeded my expectation,
as I adjudged myself most bound to them ail.
The Mayor gave me rive pounds in Elizabcth Angels;

w. Ke,p.-! TtIE KINDNESS OF TIIE i[AVOR OF NORWCIL 33
April z6oo.J

which Mayor, (fair Madame ! fo whom I too lresumptuously
dedicate my idle paces !) as a man worthy of singular and
impartial admiration, if our critic humourous minds couid as
prodigally conceive as he desires, for his chaste life, liberality,
and temperance in possessing worldly benefits. He lives
unmarried and childless: and never purchased house nor
land ; the house he dwells in, this year, being but hired. He
lives upon merchandise ; being a Merchant Venturer.
If our Merchants and Gentlemen would take example
by this man, Gentlemen vould hot sell their lands, to
become, bankrupt Merchants; nor Merchants live in the
possessmns of youth-beguiled Gentlemen; who cast them-
selves out of their parents' heritages for a few outcast com-
modities. But \Vit ! whitber xvilt thou ? What hath Mor-
rice-tripping \VILL, to do with that ? It keeps hot rime vith
his dance ! Therefore, room you ! moral precepts ! Give
my legs leave to end my Morrice [ or that being ended, my
hands leave to perfect this worthless poor tottered [ ? tatteredj
volume !
Pardon me, Madam! that I am thus tedious! I cannot
choose but commend sacred liberality, which makes poor
wretcbes partakers of all comfortable benefits !
Besides the love and favour already repeated, Master
WEILD, the Mayor, gave me 4os. [--£IO IOW] yearly, during
my life, making me a Freeman of the Merchant Venturers.

This is the substance of all my journey. Therefore let no
man believe (however before, by lying Ballets and rumours
they have been abused) that either ways [roads] vere laid
open for me, or that I delivered gifts to Her Majesty.
It is good being merry, my Masters! but in a mean ! and
all my mirths, mean though they be, have been and ever
shall be employed to the delight of my royal Mistress!
whose sacred Name ought not to be remembered among
such ribald rhymes as these late thin-breeched lying Ballet
singers have proclaimed it.

It resteth noxv, that, in a xvord, I shew what profit I have
rnade by my Morrice.

I-W. Kemp.
,_ï. KEMP'S THREAT TO HIS I)EF&ULTERS. kpri6oo.

True it is, I put out some money to have threefold gain at
my return [i.e., he accclbted bets of Three to One that he could hot
dance lhis Mo«ris to Norwich]. Some that love me, regard my
pains and respect their promise, [andJ have sent home the
treble worth. Some others, at the first sight, bave paid me,
if I came to seek them. Others I cannot see, nor will they
be willingly round ! and these are the greater number.
If they had all used me well; or ai1, ill: I would bave
boldly set down the true SUln of l-nV small gain or loss ! but
I wili ha,,e patience some few days )nger.
At the end of which time, if any be behind, I will draw a
Catalogue of all their names I ventured vith. Those that
have shewn themselves honest men; I will set before them
this character, I-I. for Honesty. Before the other bench-
whistlers shall stand lç. for Ketlers or Keistrels, that will
drive a good companion, without need in them, to contend
tbr his own. But I hope I shall have no such need !
If I have, your honourable protection shall thus far defend
vour poor servant, that he may, being a plain man, call a
pade a spade.

Thus, fearing your Ladyship is wearier with reading this
toy than I was in all my naerry travail ; I crave pardon ! and
conclude this first pamphlet that ever \VLL. KE.X, offered
to the Press: being theleulato pressed on the one side bv
the pitiful papers pasted on every post, of that which was
neither so, nor so ; and, on the other side, urged thereto in
duty, to express with thankfulness the kind entertainment
I round.
Your Honour's poor servant,
W.K.

3.5

K

vP', humble request to the impudent
generation of Baliad-makers and tbeir coberents,
that it wouat please their Rascalities to
pity ais pains in tae great journey he pre-
tends [intends] ; and not fill the country
with lies of his never-done acts, as
tt, ey didin his late lV[orrice
to Norwich.

To the tune of T H 0 M A S D . L 0 N . '' s Elitalh.
M Y NOTABLE S HA KE-RAG S!

HE effect of my suit is discovered in the
] title of my Supplication.
[ But for your better understandings, for
 that I knowyou to be a sort of witless
] beetle-heads that can understand nothing
]but what is knocked into your scalps,
J These are, by these presents, to certify unto
your Blockheadships, that I, WlLLIA,XI KeiP, whom you
had near[lyJ hand-rent in sunder, with your unreasonable
rhymes, and shortly, G0D willing! to set forward (as
merrily as I may), whither, I myself know not !
Wherefore, by the way, I would wish ye ! employ not your
little wits in certifying the world that I am gone to Rome,
Jerusalem, Venice, or any other place at your idle appoint.
I know, the best of ye, by the lies ye wrote of me, got hot
the price of a good hat to cover your brainless heads! If
any of ye had corne to me, my bounty should have exceeded
the best of your good masters, the ballad buyers ! I would
have apparelled your dry pates in parti-coloured bonnets !

-W. Kemp.
36 DEATH OF THOMAS DELONEY. LApril,6oo.

and bestowed a leash of my cast[-off] bells to have crowned
ye, with coxcombs !
I have ruade a privy search, what private Jigmonger of
your jolly number hath been the Author of these abomin-
able Ballets written of me.
I was told, it was the great Ballad-maker, T. D., alias
THOMAS DELONEV, Chronicler of the memorable Lives of
the Six yeomcn of the West, y.4CK of Newbury, the Gentle Crafl,
&c., and such like honest men, omitted by SToW, HOLLIN-
SttED, GRAF'fON, HALLE, FROISSART, and ail the test of those
well-deserving writers.
But I was given since to understand, your late General,
THO,XAS, died poorly (as ye all must do !), and was honestly
buried, which is much to be doubted of some of you ! [This
fixes DELONEY'S death about lI.rrch, 16oo.]
The Quest [inquest] of Inquiry finding him, by death
acquitted of the Indictment; I was let to wit, that another
Lord of Little Wit, one whose employment for the Pageant
was utterly spent, he being known to be ELDERTON'S imme-
diate heir, xvas vehemently suspected: but, after due inqui-
sition xvas ruade, he xvas at that time known to lire like
a man in a mist, having quite given over the mystery.
Still the Search continuing, I met a proper upright youth,
only for a little stooping in the shoulder, all heart to the heel,
a penny Poet ; whose first making [ballad] was the miserable
stolen story of ]IACDOEL, or ]IACDOBETH, or MAc-somewhat:
for I ara sure a M.4c it was, though I never had the maw to
see it : and he told me there was a fat filthy Ballet-maker
that should have once been his journeyman to the trade, who
lived about the town; and, ten to one! but he had thus
terribly abused me and my Tabourer, for that he was able to
do such a thing in print. A shrewd presumption !
I found him about the Bankside, sitting at a play. I de-
sired to speak with him, had him to a tavern, charged Il.e.,
[or him] a pipe with tobacco, and then laid this terrible
accusation to his charge. He swells presently like one of

W. Kep.q K E M P'S HUNT AFTER THE BALLAD-MAKER. 37
April

the four winds. The violence of his breath blew the tobacco
out of the pipe, and the heat of his wrath drank dry two
bowls of Rhenish wine.
At length having power to speak, " Naine my accuser!"
saith he, " or I defie thee, KEMP! at the quart[er] staff!"
I told him! and ail his anger turned to laughter; swearing
"it did him good to have ill words of a hoddy doddy! a
habber de hoy! [? hobbledehoy], a chicken! a squib! a
squall! One that hath hot wit enough to make a ballet;
that by PoL and AEOeOL would Pol his father, Derick
his dad! do anything, hoxv iii soever, to please his apish
humour !"
I hardly believed this youth, that I took to be gracious,
had been so graceless; but I heard, afterwards, his mother-
in-law was eye-and ear-witness of his father's abuse, by this
blessed child, on a public Stage, in "a merry Host of an
Inn's" part.
Yet all this while, could not I find out the truc ballet
maker; till, by chance, a friencl of mine pulled out of his
pocket, a book in Latin, called Mundus furiosus, printed at
Cullen [Cologue], written by one of the vilest and arrantest
lying cullians Lwretchesj that ever wrote book; his name
JAlSolus : who, taking upon him to write an abstract of all
the turbulent actions that had been lately attempted or
performed in Christendom, like an unchristian wretch ! writes
only by report, partially, and scoffingly of such xvhose page's
shoes he was unworthy to wipe. For indeed he is now dead.
Farewell, he ! every dog must have a day !
But see the luck on it ! This beggarly lying busybody's
name brought out the Ballad-maker [? RtCH,aRD yOHNSON] !
and it was generally confirmed it was his kinsman! He
confesses himself guilty, let any man look on his face! if
there be not so red a colour that all the soap in the town will
hOt vash white, let me be turned into a whiting, as I pass
between Dover and Calais!
Well, GOD forgive thee, honest fellow !

Çw. Kerap.
3 IEMP I$ GOING ON THE OTINT. LAçril6oo.

I see, thou hast grace in thee ! I prithee, do so no more !
Leave xvriting these beastly ballets ! make not good xvenches,
Prophetesses for little or no profit ! nor for a sixpenny mat-
ter, revive not a poor fellow's fault that is hanged for his
offence ! it may be thine ovn destiny, one day: prithee, be
good to them !
Call up, thy old MELPOMENE ! xvhose stravberry quill may
vrite the bloody lines of the blue Lady, and the Prince of the
burning crown: a better subject I can tell ye ! than your Knight
of the Red Cross. So farexvell! and cross me no more, I
prithee ! vith thy rabble of bald rhymes,
least at my return, I set a cross
on thy forehead, that all
men may know thee
for a fool[

W I LLI AM K EMP.

FINIS.

39

T [H o I A s]

D lE L 0 N E ¥].

7rhree Bal/ads o te Ammda J;ght.
[Original broadsldes, in Brhlsh lXluseum. C.
A joyfzd ncw Ballad dcclaring the h@#y oblaining of thc grcai
Galleazzo, whcrcin Don PEDRO DE VALDEZ was the chier;
through the mighiy power and providcnce of GOD : being a
spccial loken of I-Ils gracious and fathcrly goodncss towards us ;
to ihe grcai cncouragemcn! of al! those tha! willfigly fighi
dcfence of His Gos])cl and out good
Quecn of England.

To the tune of Momieur's A lmain.

[Entered at Stationers' Hall, oth August, 588 ; see Transcrit, ii. 495- /d. 1875. ]

NOBLE England,
fall down upon thy knee !
And praise thy GOD, xith thankful heart,
which still maintaineth thee!
The foreign forces
that seek thy utter spoil,
Shall then, through His especial grace,
be brought to shameful foil.
With mighty power,
they corne unto out coast;
To overrun out country quite,
they make their brags and boast.

4 ° " FIGIIT FOR LORD & ot:R GOOD OUEEN  "... • t.,orT" t)teloeyl-aug. ,»88.

In strength of men
they set their only stay;
But we, upon the LORD our GOD
will put our trust alway !

Great is their number
of ships upon the sea;
And their provision wonderful :
but, LORD, Thou art oui stay !
Their armèd soldiers
are many by account ;
Their aiders eke in this attempt
do, sundry ways, surmount.
The Pope of Ron, e,
with many blessèd grains,
To sanctify their bad pretence,
bestoweth both cost and pains,
But little land
is not dismayed af all !
The LORD, no doubt ! is on our side,
which soon will work their rail.

In happy hour,
our foes we did descry !
And under sail, with gallant vind,
as they came passing by.
Which sudden tidings
to Plymouth heing hrought ;
Full soon out Lord High Admiral,
for to pursue them souLht.
And fo his train
courageously he said,
" Now, for the LORD, and our good Queen,
- fo fight he nt afraid !
legard our Cuse!
and play your parts like men !

T. D[eloney]."l
'o AuX. sBB....I

TrIE MIGHTY GALLIAS ASHORE AT CALAIS,

The LORD, no doubt ! will prosper us
in ail our actions then."

This great Gallcazzo
which ,vas so huge and high,
That, like a bulwark on the sea
did seem to each man's eye.
There was it taken,
unto out great relief,
And divers nobles, in which train
Don PEDRO was the chier.
8trong was she stuffed
with cannons great and small,
And other instruments of war,
\Vhich we obtainèd ail.
A certain sign
of good success, we trust :
That GOD will overthrow the rest,
as he hath done the first.

Then did our Navy
pursue the rest amain,
With roaring noise of cannons great,
till they, near Calais came.
With manly courage
they followed them so fast ;
Another mighty Galleon
did seem to yield at last :
And in distress
for safeguard of their !ives,
A flag of truce, they did hand out,
with many mournful cries.
XVhich when our men
did perfectly espy
8ome little barks they sent to ber,
to board ber quietly.

4 2

DEATH OF CAPTAIN ]DE IIoNCALDO.
Aug. 588-

But these false Spaniards
esteeming them but veak,
When they vithin their danger came,
their malice forth did break :
With chargèd cannons
they laid about them then,
For to destroy those proper barks
and ail their valiant men.
Which when our men
preceivèd so to be;
Like lions tierce, they forvard went
to 'quite this injury ;
And boarding them
with strong and mighty hand,
They killed the men, until their Ark
did sink in Calais sand.

The chiefest Captain
of this Galleon so high,
Don HUGO DE MONCALDO, he
vithin this fight did die :
Who was the General
of all the Galleons great,
But through his brains, vith powder's force,
a bullet strong did beat.
And many more,
by sword, did lose their breath,
And many more within the sea
did swim, and took their deatho
There might you see
the salt and foaming flood,
Died and stained like scarlet red
vith store of Spanish blood.

This mighty vessel
was threescore yards in length,

T. D[eloneyl.']
Io Aug. x588.J

NOT A SHIP OF OURS WAS LOST! 43

Most wonderful, to each man's eyc,
for making and for strength.
In her were placed
a hundred cannons great,
And mightily provided eke
with bread-corn, wine, and meat.
There were of oars
two hundred, I ween.
Threescore feet and twelve in length
well measured to be seen ;
And yet subdued,
with manv others more :
And not a ship of ours lost !
the LORD be thanked therefore !

Our pleasant country,
so beautiful and so fair,
They do intend, by deadly var,
to make both poor and bare.
Out towns and cities,
to rack and sack likewise,
To kill and murder man and wife
as malice doth arise ;
And to deflour
out virgins in out sight ;
And in the cradle cruelly
the tender babe to smite.
GOD's Holy Truth,
they mean for to cast clown,
And to deprive out noble Queen
both of ber life and crown.

Our wealth and riches,
which we enjoyèd long;
They do appoint their prey and spoll
by cruelty and wrong.

[ T. D[e[onev].
44 INTENDED MERCIES OF TIIE SPANIARDS. l.zoAue.»8.

To set our houses
a tire on our heads;
And cursedly to cut our throats
As we lie in our beds.
Out children's brains
to dash against the ground,
And from the earth our memory
for ever to confound.
To change out joy
to grief and mourning sad,
And never more fo see the days
of pleasure we have had.

But GOD Almighty
be blessed evermore !
Who doth encourage Eriglishmen
to beat them from our shore,
With roaring cannons
their hasty steps to stay,
And with the force of thundering shot,
to make them fly avay ;
XVho made aci:ount,
belote this time or day,
Against the walls of fait London
their banners to display.
But their intent,
the LORD will bring to nought,
If faithfully we call and cry
for succour as we ought.

And yours, dear brethren !
which beareth arms this day,
For safeguard of your native soil ;
mark well, what I shall say !
Regard your duties !
think on your country's good !

T. Dldonyl.] "THE OUEEN WILL BE AMONG YOU '' 45
o Aug. '558-J  "

And fear not in defence thereof,
to spend your dearest blood !
Our gracious Queen
doth greet you every one !
And saith, " She will among you be
in every bitter storm !
Desiring you
true English hearts to bear
To GOD ! to ber! and to the land
wherein you nursèd vere ! "

LORD GOD Almighty!
(which hath the hearts in hand,
Of every person to dispose)
defend this English land !
I31ess Thou, our Sovereign
with long and happy life !
Endue her Council with Thy grace
and end this mortal strife !
Give to the test
of commons more and less,
Loving hearts ! obedient minds !
and perfect faithfulness !
That they and we,
and all, with one accord,
On Sion bill, may sing the praise
of out most mighty LORD.

T. no

FINIS.

Printed by J o H N W o L F ]
for EDWARD WHITE
1588.

4 6 TIIE QUEEN'S IN'rENT TO SEE TILBURY CAIIP. [,Td D[,Ioney].
A.ug.
Tl, e Queen's visiting of the Cam,b at Tilbury, with 1zer
etertainmezt tlcre.
To the tune of Wilso»'s wild.
[Entered at Stationers' IIal], lothAt, gust, I588; see 2ï-a2scril, il. 495. &M.
 Iï'HIN the year of CHIIST our Lord,
a thousand and rive hundred full,
Ad eigbty-eight by just record,
the which no man may disannul;
And in the thirtieth year remaining,
of good Queen ELIZABETIt'S reigning :
A mighty power there was prepared
By IHILIP, then the King of Spain,
Against the Maiden Queen of England ;
\\'hich in peace belote did reign.
Her royal ships, to sea she sent
to guard the coast on every side ;
And seeing how her foes were bent,
ber realm full well she did provide
\Vith many thousands so prepared
as like was never erst declared ;
Of horsemen and of footmen plenty,
whose good hearts full well is seen,
In the safeguard of their country
and the service of our Queen.
In Essex fair, that fertile soil
upon the hill of Tilbury,
To give our Spanish foes the foil
in gallant camps they now do fie,
Where good order is ordained,
and true justice eke maintained
For the punishment of persons
that are lewd or badl 3) bent.
To see a sight so strange in England,
'Twas our gracious Queen's intent.

T. Dteo,,.j. Tnv: QUEEI LEAVES \VIIITEHALL, 8TII AUG. 47
o Aug. xS8S.J

And on the eighth of August, she
from fair St. James's, took her way,
XVith many Lords of high degree,
in princely robes and rich array ;
And to barge upon the water
(being King HENR'¢'S royal daughter !)
She did go, with trumpets sounding,
and with dubbing drums apace,
Along the Thames, that famous river,
for to view the Camp a space.

\Vhen she, as far as Gravesend came,
right over against that pretty town,
Her royal Grace with all her train
was landed there with great renown.
The Lords, and Captains of ber forces,
mounted on their gallant horses,
Ready stood to entertain her,
like martial men of courage bold
"\Velcome to the Camp, dread Sovereign !"
Thus they said, both young and old.

The Bulwarks strong, that stood thereby,
well guarded with sufficient men,
Their flags were spread courageously,
their cannons vere dischargèd then.
Èach gunner did declare his cunning
for joy conceivèd of her coming.
All the way her Grace vas riding,
on each side stood armèd men,
With muskets, pikes, and good calivers,
for her Grace's safeguard then.

The Lord General of the field
had there his bloody Ancient borne,
The Lord Marshal's colours eke
were carried there, all rent and torn,

48

[T. ][eloney|.
SIMPLY P.a.SSES THROUGH THE CAMP.
The which with bullets was so burned
when in Flanders he sojourned.
Thus in warlike wise they marched,
even as sort as foot could fall ;
I3ecause her Grace was fully minded
perfectly to view them all.
Her faithful soldiers, great and small,
as each one stood within his place,
Upon their knees began to fall
desiring GOD, to " save her Grace ] "
For joy whereof, ber eyes were filled
that the water down distilled ;
" LORD bless you all, my friends ] " she said,
"but do not kneel so much to me ]"
Then sent she warning to the rest,
they should hot let such reverence be.
Then casting up her Princely eyes
unto the hill with perfect sight,
The ground all covered, she espies,
with feet of armèd soldiers bright :
Whereat her royal heart so leaped,
on her feet upright she stepped.
Tossing up ber plume of feathers
to them all as they did stand,
Cheerfully her body bending,
waving of ber royal hand.
Thus through the Camp she passèd quite,
in manner as I have declared.
At Master RICH'S, for that night,
ber Grace's lodging was prepared.
The morrow affer her abiding,
on a princely palfrey riding;
To the Camp, she came to dinner,
with her Lords and Ladies all.

T.,o Aug.I)[e|°neY]'],588. PROCESSlON AT THE REVIEW ON 9TH AUGUST. 49
The Lord General vent to meet her,
with his Guard of Yeomen tall.

The Sergeant Trumpet, with his mace,
And nine with trumpets after him,
I3areheaded vent belote Her Grace
in coats of scarlet trim.
The King of Heralds, tall and comely,
vas the next in order duly,
\Vith the famous Arms of England
wrought with rich embroidered gold
On finest velvet, blue and crimson,
that for silver can be sold.

With maces of clean beaten gold,
the Queen'$ tvo Sergeants then did ride,
Most comely men for to behold,
in velvet coats and chains beside.
The Lord General then came riding,
and Lord Marshal hard beside him,
Richly were they both attired
in princely garments of great price ;
/3earing still their hats and feathers
in their hands, in comely wise.

Then came the Queen, on prancing steed,
attired like an angel bright ;
And eight brave footmen at her feet
vhose jerkins were most rich in sight.
Her Ladies, likewise of great honour,
most sumptuously did wait upon her,
\,'ith pearls and diamonds brave adorned,
and in costly cauls of gold :
Her Guards, in scarlet, then rode after,
with bows and arrows, stout and bold.
Vil. 4"

5° TtIE QUEEN, ALO NE, SPEAKING TO HER SOLDI ERS.[g
The valiant Captains of the field,
mean space, themselves in order set;
And each of them, with spear and shield,
to join in battle did not let.
Vqith such a warlike skill extended,
as the saine was much commended.
Such a battle pitched in England
many a day hath not been seen.
Thus they stood in order waiting
for the presence of our Queen.
At length, her Grace most royally
receivèd was, and brought again.
\Vhere she might see most loyally
this noble host and warlike train.
How they came marching all together,
like a wood in winter's weather,
XVith the strokes of drummers sounding,
and with trampling horses ; then
The earth and air did sound like thunder
to tbe ears of every man.
'rhe warlike army then stood still,
and drummers lefl their dubbing sound
t3ecause it was our Prince's will
to ride about the army round.
Her Ladies, she did leave behind her,
and her Guard, which still did mind her,
The Lord General and Lord Marshal
did conduct ber fo each place.
The pikes, the colours, and the lances,
af her approach, fell down apace !
And then bespake our noble Queen,
" My loving friends and countrymen
I hope this day the worst is seen,
that in our wars, ye shall sustain !

T Dtdoneyl.-I THE MIGHT¥ SUDDEN SIIOUT OF TIIE SOLDIERS. 5 1
o Aug. xS.J

But if our enemies do assail you,
never let your stomachs rail you !
For in the midst of all your troops ;
ve ourselves will be in place !
To be your joy, your guide and comfort ;
even before your enemy's face !"

This done, the soldiers, all at once,
a mighty shout or cry did give !
Which forcèd from the azure skies
an echo loud, from thence to drive ;
Which filled her Grace with joy and pleasure :
and riding then from them, by leisure,
With trumpets' sound most loyally,
along the Court of Guard she went :
Who did conduct Her Majesty
unto the Lord Chief General's tent.

Where she was feasted royally
xvith dainties of most costly prices
And when that night approaching nigh»
Her Majesty, with sage advice,
In gracious manner, then returned
from the Camp where she sojourned
And when that she xvas safely sit
within her barge, and passed axvay ;
Her Farewell then, the trumpets sounded ;
and the cannons fast did play !
T.D.

FINIS.

Imprinted at London by J o H N W o L F
for EDWARD WHITE. 1588.

5 2 TtIE PROFIT WIIICII COMES FROM SPAIN. [-T.D[eloney].
L3x Aug. x588.

A new Ballet of the strange and most crud whiDs, which the
Spaniards had lhrcpared lo whip and torment English man and
women : which wcre found and taken at the overthrow of certain
of lhc Spanish ships, in )Culy last lhast, 1588.

To the tune of The valiant Soldier.

[ Entered at Stationers' I Iall, 3 x Augnst, x 588 ; see Transo'it, ii. 498. Ed.  875. ]

Lb you that list to look and see
what profit comes from Spain,
And what the Pope and Spaniards both
preparèd for out gain.
Then turn your eyes and bend your ears,
and you shall hear and see
\Vhat courteous minds, what gentle hearts,
they bear to thee and me !

They say " they seek for England's good,
and wish the people well ! "
They say "they are such holy men,
all others they excel !"
They brag that " they are Catholics,
and CHRIST'S only Spouse !
And whatsoe'er they take in hand,
the holy Pope allows ! "

These holy men, these sacred saints,
and these that think no ill :
See how they sought, against all right,
to murder, spoil, and kill!
Our noble Queen and country first
they did prepare to spoil,
To ruinate out lires and lands
with trouble and turmoil.

,T" D[elony]."]Aug. x588.[ XVHIP STRINGS WITII WIRV KNOT .q. 5.»

And not content, by tire and sword,
to take out right away;
But to torment most cruelly,
out bodies, night and day.
Although thcy meant, with murdcring hands,
out guiltless blood to spill ;
Before out deaths, they did devise
to whip us, first, their fill.

And for that purpose had prepared
of whips such wondrous store,
So strangely made, that, sure, the like
was never seen before.
For never was there horse, nor mule,
nor dog of currish kind,
That ever had such whips devised
by any savage mind !

One sort of whips, they had for men,
so smarting, tierce, and fell,
As like could never be devised
by any devil in hell:
The strings whereof with wiry knots,
like rowels they did frame,
That every stroke might tear the flesh,
they laid on with the same.

And pluck the spreading sinews from
the hardened bloody bone,
To prick and pierce each tender rein,
within the body known ;
And not to leave one crooked rib
on any side unseen,
Nor yet to leave a lump of flesh,
the head and foof between.

I-T. D[eloney]
54 VI[IPS WITH BRAZEN TAGS, FOR WOMEN. L3Aug.»8

And for our silly women eke,
their hearts with grief to clog ;
They ruade such whips, vherewith no man
would seem to strike a dog.
So strengthened eke vith brazen tags
and filed so rough and thin,
That they xvould force at every lash,
the blood abroad to spin.

Although their bodies sweet and fair
their spoil they meant to make,
And on them first their filthy lust
and pleasure for to take :
Yet afterwards such sour sauce
they should be sure to find,
That they should curse each springlng branch
that cometh of their kind.

0 Ladies fair, what spite were this !
your gentle hearts to kill !
To see these devilish tyrants thus
your children's blood to spill.
What grief unto the husband dear !
his loving vife to see
Tormented so before his face
with extreme villainy.

And think you hot, that they which had
such dogged minds to make
Such instruments of tyranny,
had not like hearts to take
The greatest vengeance that they might,
upon us every one ?
Yes, yes t be sure ! for godly fear
and mercy, have they none !

T'D[eI°neY]']Tuw ROMANS WItIPPED OUEEN BOADICEA. 55
3x Aug. z588 / a. *"  

Even as in India once they did
against those people there
With cruel curs, in shameful sort,
the men both rent and tare ;
And set the ladies great with child
upright against a tree,
And shot them through with piercing darts :
such would their practice be !

Did hot the Romans in this land
sometimes like practice use
Against the Britains bold in heart,
and wondrously abuse
The valiant king whom they had caught,
before his queen and wife,
And with most extreme tyranny,
despatched him of his lire ?

The good Queen t30ADICEA,
and eke her daughters three ;
Did they not first abuse them ail
by lust and lechery ;
And, after, stripped them naked ail,
and whipped them in such sort,
That it would grieve each Christian heart
to hear that just report ?

And if these ruffling mates of Rome
did Princes thus torment ;
Think you ! the Romish Spaniards now
would hot shew their descent ?
How did they, late, in Rome rejoice,
in Italy and Spain ;
X, Vhat ringing and what bonfires !
what Masses sung amain !

56 Sl'ANISH ACCOUNTS THAT LONION W*S IREI. [*,. ,-.Dtc'°"*rJ'.»s.

What printed books were sent about
as fillèd their desire,
How England was, by Spaniards won,
and London set on tire!
Be these the men, that are so mild !
whom some so holy call !
The LORD defend out noble Queen
and country from them all!

FINIS.

Imprinted at London, by T I o M A S 0 R W I N and
ToMAs GuBBIN;andaretobesoldin
laternoster Rov, over against
the Black Raven,
1588.

THE
COMME NTztR IE 5
OF

Sir FRANCIS VERE,

Bcing

divers Pieces of Service, wherein he
had command; written by himself,
in way of Commentary.

Published by
WIIIIa DIllIrqOlq«, D.D.

Ut I  E R Us in sui Commentariis #rodidlt. CaMOEN, Annal.
2lihi sufficit hœee¢ suntmalint  VE R • Commentario amtotasse. Idem. Ibid.

CAMBRIDGE:
Printed by J o  v F i la: L D, Printer to the famous
University. ./Inno Dom. M D C L V I I.

58

[Brave VExy .t who hasl 3y deeds of arms ruade good
IUhal thon hadst romisèd 3y 3irtk and 31ood,
IVhose Courage ne'er turned edge, 3eit 3acked w#k wise
Mud so&r Reason, sharpcted wilh Adz, ice.
Look, Reader, how fro»z Nicuporl hills, he throws
HimseoE a lhum#rbo# amogsl his foes /
nd whal his Sword indiled, thal his Pen
Vitk like success dolh hcre flffht o'cr affait /
IVhal [.xs peformed, [xcvxv dolh tell /
Noue e'er bul CsAx foztffhl and wrote so well/
IUhy may hot then his 3ook this t#& car 7,
The Second Part of Cs's Commentary ?

S c It, IA D.,4
duo fulmina belli.]

59

To the Riht lPorsbi]ful
HORA c To IVNSH.EN.D,

Baronet.

tIGHT
have you

WORSHIPFUL,
HERE present you with the Works, that is, wlth
the Actions and Writings of your great uncle, Sir
FRANCIS VERE ; unto which, as you bave a right
by blood, common to some others with you, so
also right by purchase, proper and peculiar to

yourself alone: having freely contributed to adorn the
impression [contributcd towards the engravhgs of the original
edition] ; wherein you have consulted, as the reader's delight
and satisfaction, so the honour and reputation of your family.
I have read of one that used to wear lais father's picture
always about him ; that, by often looking thereon, he might
be reminded to imitate his virtues, and to admit of nothing
unworthy of the memory of such an ancestor. Now, Sir, I
think you shall not need any monitor than your mvn naine !
if, but as often as you write it or hear it spoken, you recall
into your thoughts, those of your progenitors, who contributed
to it: your honoured father, Sir ROGER TOWNSIEND, and
your grandfather, the truly honourable and valiant the Lord
VERE of Tilbury; men famous in theirgenerations, for owning
religion, not only by profession, but also by the practice
and patronage of it. \Vhose virtues, vhile you shall make
the pattern of your imitation, you will increase in favour
with GOD and man, and answer the just expectations of
your country. And that you may so do, it is the earnest
desire, and hearty prayer of,
Sir,
Your very respectful friend and humble servant,
WILLIAM DILLINGHAM.

6o

To the ingenuous Reader.
N LrHouH this book cau mithcr nccd, nor adroit of any
Letters Rccommcmtatoo, from so mcau a hand : yet
I thought it hot incongruous fo give thee some account
of it ; especially coming forth so many years after the
author's dcath [Sir FIANClS VEINE died 28th August, 16o8,
oet. 54]-
Know thcn, that some yeavs since, it was my good hap to meet
with a copy [i.e., in manuscript] of it, in the library of a fi'icnd,
which had been eithev trascvibed ri'oto, or at least compared witk
another in the owning and lossessiou of Major General SmON :
which I had no sooncr looked ito, but I found myself led on with
excceding delight, to the lerusal of it. The gMlantry of the action,
the modesty of the author, and the bccomingness of the style, did
much affect me : and I soon resolved that such a treasure could
zot, without ingratitude to the atthor and his noble family, tor
without a manifest in jury fo the rcpute out Eglish Nation, yea,
and unto tvuth itsdf, be any longcr concealed in obscfwity.
lVhcveupon, I engaged my best endeavouvs fo brig if into the
2bublic view : but finding some imperfections and doubtful places
in that copy, I gave mysdf fo fitrther inquiry after some other
copies ; supposing it very improbable that they should all stumble
at the saine stone.
A nd so, I was favoured with another copy out of the increasing
library of the Right Honouvable the Earl of IVEsrORELA'Z,
wldch had been transcribed immedialely from the author's own ;

W. Dillingham, D.D.
,,»,.] S,, jo,, OcL'S .«CCOVTS A»ZD. 61

another, the Honourablc the Lord FAIRFAX was plcased to afford
roc the Derusal of: but that which was instar omnium, was the
Original itsdf, written bi' the attthor's own hand, bcing the goods
amt treasure of thc Right Hwourable the Earl of CLARE, but at
present, through his favour, in my possession.
These, Rcader ! are the Pcrsonagcs whose fi, vour hcrein, I ara,
evcn upon thy account, obliged hcrc to rcmembcr and acknowledge.
I bave subjoincd Sir yOHN Oç, LE's accourir of the Last Charge
at Nieulbort battle : whom, I suppose, out author himsclf would
have allowcd (being his Lieutenant-Colonel) to bring up the rear.
I bave also inscrted his account of thc Parlcy at the siege of Ostend.
Both wcre commmdcated fo me, by the saine friendly hamt [the
Earl of CLARE] that first lent »te the copy [manuscript] of Sir
FRANCIS VERE.
And, for thy further satisfaction, I bave adventurcd to continue
the stoy of that Siegc, from the rime that out A uthor put up his
pcn, fo the rime that he put up his sword thcre : having first, by
his cxample, taught othcrs the way how to dcf«nd the town ....
I will hot hem mention anything concerning out author's life
and extraction. The one whereof is sufficiently known : and for
the other, I shall content »O'sclf with what Sir ROBERT NA UNTON
bath briefly writte; of him, which I bave printcd hcre bcfore the
book ; which is all but a larger Commentary upon that which he
ha:h t.'-'re ddivcred.

Only give me lcave fo bemoan a httle out own loss, and the
author's unhappiness in this, that his noble brothcr [Sir HORAC
VERE], having been in courage cqual, and in hazards undividcd.
should leavc him here to go alonc. For as he must be allowcd a
great share in these actions rccorded by his brothcr : so werc his
own services afterwards, whcn General of the English, so emincnt
and considcrable, that thcy might easily bave furnished anothcr
Commentary ; had hot his own cxcccding modcsty provcd a stc-
mothcr to his deservcd praiscs.

62 OFFICERS TRAINED BY LORD VERE. [W. Dillingham, D.D"
x657o

He was a religious, u'ise, and valiant Commander : and, that
which quartered him in the boso» of the Prince of ORANGE, he
was always successful in his ente»rises ; somctimes, to the ad»ira-
tion both of fricnds and emmies. Take an instance or two.
lVhen he took Shds, there was o»e stronghold first to be taken,
which he found some difficulty to overcome ; and that was, the
qbinion of his fric,tds of th« i,,¢ossibility of th« cnterpris«. And
for his enemies, SPINOLA himself, were he now alive, would, l
question hot, do ldm the right which he did him in his lifetime :
attd bear witness of his gallant retreat with 4,ooo from between his
vcry fingers ; whcn, with thrce rimes that numbcr, he had grasbed
uç the Prince and his men against the scashore.
And because the ])roficiency of the Scholars was ever accounted a
good argument of their Mastcr's ability ; [ shall make bold, with
their leaves, to give you a list of some of his [Sir HORaCE, after-
vards Lord VERE of Tilbury, vho died in r635 ].

HENRY, Earl of OXFORD.
THOMAS, Lord FAIRFAX.
Sir EDWARD VERE, Licut.-
Colonel.
Sir SIMON HARCOURT,
Sergeant Major.
Sir THOMAS DUTTON,
Cabtain.
Sir HENRY PAITON»
Captain.
Sir ffOHN BURROUGHS,
Cabtain.
Sir THOMAS GATE$, C@tain.

Sir OHN CONYERS, Ca2ta[tt.
Sir THOMAŒE GALE, C@tain.
Sir |VILLIAM LOVELACE, Calb[a[n.
Sir ROBERT CAREY, Calhtain.
Sir yACOB A SHLEY, CalMain.
Sir THOMAS CONWAY, Cal, tain.
Sir yOHN BURLACY, C@tain.
Si»" THO,rAS WINNE, C@tain.
Sir GER[VASE] HERBERT,
C@tain.
Sir Ez) WARZ) HA R WOOD, Calhtain.
Si»" MICHAEL EVERID, Calbtain.

Besidcs divers others, whose e.Ogics [portraits] do at once, both
guard and adorn Kirby Hall in Essex ; wherc the truly religious
and honourable the Lady VERE doth still survive [in t657], kebt
alive thus long bi' special Providence, that the lbrescnt Age might

W. Dillingham, D.D.
57.] TIE IAçCI'rERS OF LORD VER. 6 3

more than 'ead and 'emember, what was true godlitess in [at]
eighty-eight.
As for ber Lord and husband, who died long since [in I635],
though he left no leir male behhtd him, to bear his naine ; yet
bath he distributed kis blood, fo run in the veis of nany honour-
able and wor.shipfuI families in England. For kis daughters
were, The Right Hono,trable, Honourable and virtuous, the
Countess of CLARI, tke Lady TOIVlqSHIlqD tow Countess of
WST2tOIAND, the Lady PAULET, the Lady FAZFAX, and
Mistress |VORSTENHOLME : whose pardon I crave, for making
so bold with their mmes ; but my hope is, they will be willing fo
become witnesses unto tlcir Uncle's book (though a warlike birtlO,
and fo let their ames nidwife if hto the world.

Thus, Reader, I bave given thee a brief accourir of this liece,
and so reco»tend ne to Sir FRANCIS VERE .t

6 4 NAUNTON'S ACCOUNT OF SIR F. VERE. ]-SirR. Naunton.

Sir ROBERT NAUNTON, in his Fragmenta Rcffalia, p. 41.
VERE.
IR FRANCIS VERE was of that ancient, and of the
most noble, extract of the Earls of OXFORD ; and
it may be a question whether the Nobility of
bis House or the Honour of his Achievements
might most commend him ; but that we bave out authentic
rule,
Nain çclllts, Ct proavos, ci quce non fccimus il)si
Vix ca tostra voco, &c.
For thougb be was an honourable Slip of that ancient Tree
of Nobility, wbich was no disadvantge tu lais virtue : 3-et he
brought more glory tu tbe Naine of VERE, than he took blood
from the Family.
He was, amongst all the Queen's Swordsmen [military and
naval officcrs], inferior tu none; but superior tu many. Of
whom, it may be said, "Tu speak much of him, were the way
tu leave out somewhat that might add tu his praise, and tu
forget more that would make tu his honour."
I find not, that he came much tu the Court, for he lived
almost perpetually in the Camp : but when he did, none had
more of the Queen's favour, and none less envied. For he
seldom troubled it, with the noise and alarms of supplications :
his way was anotber sort of undcrmining [
They report, that the Queen, as she loved martial men,
would Court tb_is Gentleman, as soon as he appeared in ber
presence : and, surely, he was a soldier of great worth and
Command! 3o years in the service of the States [Unitcd
]Vethcrlands], and 2o years over the English in Chief, as the
Queen's General. And he that had seen the battle at Nieu-
port, might there best bave taken him, and lœeeis noble brother,
the Lord of Tilbury, to the life.

65

THE
C O MME NU.,4RIES
OF
Sir F RANCIS VERE.

27oc»zcl«r lFacrl.

N THE vear

of our Lord 1589 , the Count
CHARLES IANSFELDT having passed part of
his army into the Boemeler Waert (the rest
lying in Brabant over against the island of
Voorn), prepared both troops to pass into the
aid island, vith great store of flat-bottomed
boats; his artillery being placed to the best
advantage to favour the enterprise.
The Ccunt MAURICE had to impeach him, not above 800
men: the vh»le force that he was then able to gather to-
gether, net being above 1,5oo men ; whereof the most were
dispersed along the river of \Vaal, fl'onting the Boemeler
Waert, to impeach the enemy's passage into the Betuwe.
Of these 800 men; 600 were English, of which myself had
the command.
These seemed small forces to resist the enemy, who vas
then reckoned about 12,ooo men; and therefore Count
]IAURICE and Count HOLLOCK [the l@ular naine of Courir
PHILIP IVILLIAM HOHENLO], one day, doing me the honour
to corne to my quarters, put in deliberation, Whether it were
hot best to abandon the place ?
NG. G.4R. Vll. 5

66 THE FIRST RELIEF OF RIIEINI3ERG. LSlrç TM. ,606.

XVhereunto, when others inclined; my opinion was, That
in regard of the importance of the place, and for the reputa-
tion of Count IIAtlI.ICE, this being the first enterprise
wherein he commanded in person as chief; it could hot be
abandoned but with much reproach, without the knowledge
and orders of the States General : and that therefore they
were first tobe informed in what state things stood; I under-
taking in the meantime, the defence of the place.
\Vhich counsel vas followed; and I used such industry
both in the intrenching of the island and planting artillery,
that the enemy, in the end, desisted from the enterprise.

The rch'f of Rheht3eT.

N "rIE year of our Lord 158 9, the town of Berg
upon the Rhine, being besieged by the Marquis of
\VARRENBON, and distressed for want of victuals :
I was sent to the Count MEUleS, Governor of
Gelderland, by the States, with nine companies of
English.
At my coming fo Arnheim, where he lay, in a 8torehouse
of munitions; in giving order for things necessary for his
expedition, the powder was set on tire, and he[so sorely burnt,
that he died within few days after.
The States of that Province called me before them, told me
in what extremity the town was, the importance of the place,
and facility in succouring it; desiring me to prigceed in
the enterprise : which I did willingly assent unto ; and they
appointed seven companies of their own nation to join with
me, which were tobe left in Berg in lieu of so many other
companies tobe drawn out hence.
To the Courir OVERSTEIN, a young Gentleman and then
without any charge [comnland], as a kinsman and follower
of the Count of IIEuRs, they.gave the cornmand of twelve
companies of horse.
\Vith these troops, we passed to the Fort Caleti, ruade by
8KINK, over against Rees. \Vhere, finding the carriages
appointed for that purpose, ready laden with provisions; we
rnarched towards Berg, taking out way through a heathy

si.v«.- I FIGIIT IN TIIE WOODS NEAR Loo CASTLE. 6 7
• ,6o6.A

and open country: and so, vith diligence surprising the
enemy (who lay dispersed in their forts about the town), in
full viev of them, we put otr provisions into the town ; and
so returned to the said Fort by Rees, the saine way we had
gone.

The second relievin of ]dheinbeT.

FTER some days' refreshing, new provision of
victuals being made, it was thought good by the
States, who, in the meantime had advice hosv
thin.gs had passed.,.that we should with all speed,
put in more provisions.
I3eing advertised that the enemy gathered great forces at
Brabant, under the conduct of the Count ][ANSFELDT, for the
strait besieging of the town; this ruade us hasten, and
xvithal take the ordinary and ready way near the Rhine side.
But because it was shorter, and not so open as the other ;
.and so more dangerous, if perchance the enemy xvith his full
13ower should encounter us: and because there were upon it
• certain small redoubts held by the enemy; we took along
with us txvo small field pieces.
When ve came within two English toiles of Berg, at a
Castle called Loo [aftcrwards the favouritc rcsidencc of IVILLIA,I
.III.], which stands on the side of a thick wood within musket
-shot of the way we were [intcnded] to take through the said
vood: [it] being very narrow and hemmed in, on- both sides,
veith exceeding thick underwood (such, as I guess, as those
dangerous places of Ireland). The enemy ri'oto the Castle
first shewed themselves: and then came out towards the
place, along the skirt of the wood, to gall our men and horses
in their passage, with such bravery, as I might well perceive
they were not of the ordinary garrison.
I first sent out some few Shot [infantry with muskcts] to
beat them back ; giving order to our Vanguard in the mean-
time, to enter the passage, the Dutch footmen to follmv them,
and the horsemen, and the carriages [waggons] : with orders
to pass xvith all diligence to the other side of the place, and
then to make a stand, until the rest of the troops xvere corne
up to them; keeping with myself, who stayed in the Rear-
mard, 5 ° horse, 6 trumpeters, and all the English foot.

68 TIIE SPANIARDS DRIVEN BACK TO TIIE CASTLE. Sit. v«,-
• 66-

In the meantime, the enemy seconded [reinforced] their
troops of Shot, to the number 4oo or 5oo ; insomuch as I was
forced to tuln upon greater numbers with resolution to beat
them home to their castle: which vas so thoroughly per-
formed, that, afterwards, they gave us leave to pass more
quietly.
\Vhen the rest of the troops vere passed, I ruade the
English enter the strait [ravhe]: vho were divided into
two troops ; of vhich I took ioo men with 6 drums, placing
them in the rearward of ail; myself vith the 5 ° horse,
marching betvixt them and the rest of the English footmen.
This strait is about a quarter of an English toile long :
and hath, about the middle of it, another way vhich cometh
into it from Alpen, a small town hot far off.
\Vhen we were past this cross vay, ve might hear a great
6bout of men's voices redoubled twice or thrice, as the Spanish
manner is, vhen they go to charge: but, by reason of the
narrowness and crookedness of the place, had no sight of
them.
I presently caused the troops to march faster; and vitha}
gave order to the trumpeters and drums that vere with me,
to stand, and sound a Charge : vhereupon there grew a great
stillness amongst the enemy; who, as I afferwards under-
stood by themselves,, ruade a stand expecting to be charged.
In the meantime, we vent as fast from them as ve could,
till we had gotten the plain. Then having" ridlden] to the
head of the troops, who vere then in their long and single
orders, and giving directions for the embattling of them, and the
turning their faces towards the strait, and the mouth of pieces
also ; and so riding along the troops of English towards the
place, I might see from the plain, which was somewhat high
raised over the woods which were not tall, the enemy coming
in great haste, over a bridge some eightscore [yards] within
the strait, with ensigns [colours] displayed, very thickly
thronged together; and, in a trice, they shewed themselves
in the mouth of the strait.
My hindermost troops, which were then near the strait,
were yet in their long order : and with the suddenness of the
sight somewhat amazed. Insomuch that a Captain, well
reputed and that had, the very same day, behaved himself
very valiantly, though he sav me directing as became me,

Sir F. Vere.']
WAS NEVER LESS TO SEEK '' 69

often asked What he should do ? till, shortly and roughly, as
his importunity and the rime required I told him, that "I
xvas never less to seek [i.e., ncvcr had lcss trouble fo t,,ow what
to dol ! " that " he therefore should go to his place, and do
as I had commanded, till further orders."
And so doubting [f«aring] the enemy would get the plain
before my troops would be thoroughly ordered to o against
them; I took some of the hinder ranks of the Pikes, and
some Shot, with which I ruade out to the strait's mouth, [at] a
great pace, willing the rest to follow : whereupon the enemy
ruade a stand, as it were doubtful to corne on ; and so I came
presently to the push of pike with them.
\Vhere, at the first encounter, my horse being slain under
me with a blow of a pike, and falling on me so as I could hot
suddenly fise, I lay as betwixt both troops till our men had
ruade the enemy give back; receiving a hurt in my leg, and
divers thrusts with pikes through my garments.
It was very hard fought on both sides, till out Shot spread-
ing themselves along the skirt of the wood, as I had before
directed, flanked and sore galled the enemy: so that they
could no longer endure, but were forced to give back : which
they did without any great disorder, in troop. And, as theywere
hard followed by out men, they turned and ruade head man-
fully; which they did four several rimes before they broke:
and, at last, they flang away their arms, and scattered
asunder, thrusting themselves into the thickets; for back-
wards, they could not flee, the way being stopped by their
own men.
I commanded the men hot to disband [scatter], but to pur-
sue them; and passing forward, easily discomfited the 5oo
horsemen, who presently left their horses, and fled into the
bushes: anaongst whom, it was said the Marquis of \¥2XRREN-
BON was in person ; for the horse he was mounted on, was
then taken amongst the test.
The horsemen who fled into the thick[et]s, we followed
hot: but went on the straight way, till we encountered with
the 24 companies of Neapolitans; who discouraged with our
success, ruade no great resistance. \Ve took 18 of their
ensigns [colo,rs], and ruade a great slaughter of their men, till
we had recovered the bridge before mentioned of them.
My troop being small of itself, ruade less by this fight, and

70 400 ENGLISH KILL 800 SPANIARDS. [-SlrF'Ve*«'. 6.

less by the covetousness of the soldiers (wbereof a good part
could no longer be kept from rifling the enemy and taking
horses); I thought good, not to pursue the enemy further
than the said bridge: where, having ruade a stand till our
men had taken full spoil of all behind us, the enemy hot once
so much as shewing himself; night growing on, I ruade my
retreat, and two hours after sunset, came with the troops
into the town of t3erg.
T.his fight was begun and ended with one of the two
English troops [battalions of infantry], which could not exceed
400 men: the other, which Sir 0LIVER LAMBERT led, only
following, and sbewing itself in good order, and ready if
occasion requil'ed ; the Netherlanders remaining in the plain,
with the horsemen and the Count 0VERSTEIN.
The enemy lost about 800 men [kiIled] ; and by an Italian
Lieutenant of Horsemen, who was the only man taken alive,
I understood, that Count I,[ANSFELDT xvas newly, before this
encounter, alTived ; and had joined his forces with those of
the Marquis of \VAIREIB01% in which were all the Spanish
regiments making 220 ensigns, besides other forces : so that
the whole strength was supposed to be 13,ooo or 14,ooo foot,
and 1,2oo horse, of their oldest and best soldiers.
They had intelligence of out coming, but expected us the
way we had taken before ; and ruade all speed to impeach us
by cutting off tbis passage, sending tbose harquebussiers w,
first met with by the Castle, to entertain us in skirmish.
Presently, upon my coming to 13erg, though in great pain
with my wound, we fell to deliberation xvhat was to be done.
\Ve knew the enemy's strenh, and the danger ve were to
abide in retuming : and to stay in the town xvere to hasten
the loss of it, by eating the provisions we had brought.
Of the two, we chose rather to return. And so giving order
for the change of garrison and refreshing our men, and
bestowing those who were hurt, on the empty carriages; by
the break of day, the morning being very foggy and misty,
ve set forward, in as secret manner as we could, taking
the open and broader way: without sight of any enemy till
about noon, when some troops of horse discovered themselves
afar off, upon a very spacious heath, and gave us only the
looking on. o that, without any impeachment, we arrived,
that night, at the fort before Rees.

Si,- F Vere.'] SIMULTANEOUS ASSAULTS ON LITKENHOOVEN. 7 I
I xSo5.J

Thc rclt'evhtg" of the Castle of Litkenhoovcn.

N THE year of out" Lord 159o, in the Castle oI
Litkenhooven in the Fort of Recklinghausen,
there was a garrison of the States' soldiers besieged
by the people of that country, aided vith some
good number of the Duke of CLEVE'S, the
Bishops of Cologne and Paderborn's soldiers, vhom they call
Hanniveers.
The States gave me order, with some companies of English
foot, fo the number of 7oo or 8oo, and 5oo Horse, togo fo the
relief of the said Castle: vhich I accepted, marching with
all possible speed, in good hope to have surprised them at
unavares. Arriving there one morning by break of day; I
found the chieftroop was dislodged, and that they [thegarrison]
wrought hard upon a fort before the entry of the Castle
in vhich they had left good store of men.
I did expect fo have round them without any entrenchment,
and therefore had brought no provision of artillery or scaling
ladders: without the vhich, it seemed very dangerous and
difficult fo carry it by assault. [The entrcnchment] vas
reared of a good height vith earth, and then with gabions
thereupon, of six feet high, vhich made if almost unmount-
able: and fo besiege them, I had no provision of victuals.
So that I was fo return without making of any attempt ; or
to attempt in a manner against reason : which notwithstand-
ing, I resolved to adventure.
And therefore, dividing the English troops into eight parts,
I conveyed them as secretly as I could, so as tvo of these
troops might readily assault every corner of the said Fort,
being a square of four small bulwarks [bastions or battcrics],
but with a distance betwixt the troops: to give on each
corner with a signal of drums, af which, the first four troops
should go fo the assault; and another signal fo the other four
troops to second [su]]wrt], if need required.
While this was in doing, I sent a drum, to summon them
of the Fort to yield : who sent me xvord, " They would first
see my artillery."
I sav by their fashion, there xvas no good fo be done by
entreaty: 3-et fo amuse them, I sent them word, "The

ÇSir F. Vere.
7 2 aSxTTACK ON TIIE FORT NEAR BURICK. t_ . x6o6.

artillery was not yet arrived. If they ruade me stay the
coming of it, I would give them no conditions ! "
They answered, " That I should do my vorst !"
At the very instant of my drum's return, I gave the signal,
and the troops speedily gave upon the Fort, as I had ap-
pointed them. Though they did their utmost endeavours,
they did find more resistance than they were able to overcome:
nevertheless, I gave them no second [rcioEorcemcnt] till I
might perceive those within had spent their ready powder in
their furnitures. At which time, I gave the second signal;
which vas well and willingly obeyed, and gave such courage
to the first troops, that the assault was more eager on ail
hands ; insomuch that one soldier helping another, some got
to the top of the rampires [ramparts] : at which, the enemy
gave back, so that the vay became more easy for others fo
climb to the top; and so finally, the place was forced, and
ail the men put to the svord, being in number 35 o, ail chosen
men, with the loss and hurting of about 8o of my men.

The place thus succoured, and my men refreshed for some
fev days, I returned homewards : and round in mv way, that
I3urick a small town of Cleve, and a little fort on tÏaat side the
Rhine, were in the meantime surprise&
The enemy then held a Royal Fort not far ri'oto Wesel,
which served to favour the passage of his forces over the
Rhine. This place, I understood by those of Wesel, fo be
slenderly provided of victuals, so as they had but fo serve
them ri'oto hand to mouth, out of the town ; and that their
store of powder vas small.
I knev the service would be acceptable to the States, if I
could take that Piece from the enemy ; and therefore resolved
to do vhat lay in me.
I first appointed a guard of horse and foot to hinder their
recourse to the town, for their provisions.
Then passing into the town of Burick ; vith such stuff as
I could get on a sudden, and such workmen, I began to make
ladders, so as, the night following, I had forty ladders in
readiness, upon which two men [at a time] might go in front.
For I being so xveak, and the enemy having the alarm of my
being abroad, I vas to expect their coming: so as it was
hot for me to linger upon the starving of those of the Fort.

SlrF. V««'] THE FIRST ESCALADE ON TIIE FORT FAIL.% 7,3
. x6o6._]

With this provision, I resolved to give a scalado to the
Fort : which as it was high of rampire ; so had it had neither
water in the ditch, nor pallisado to hinder us.
The Fort was spacious, capable of [holding] ,5oo men, and
had had four very royal Bulwarks [bastions] ; upon one of
which, I purposed to give an attempt, and only false alarms
on the other quarters of the Fort. And to this end, for
avoiding confusion in the carriage, rearing, planting, and
scaling ; as also for the more speedy and round execution : I
appointed eight men to every ladder, to bear, plant, and mount
the same; vhereof four vere Shot, and four Pikes, one of
either sort to mount a-front.
And being corne near the Fort, in a place convenient fo
range the men ; they were divided into two parts, and ranged
a-front [in line]; with commandment, upon a signal given,
the one half to give upon one face of the bulwark, the other
upon the other: vhich they did accordingly, and gave a furious
attempt, mounting the ladders and fighting at the top of
them ; the enemy being ready to receive us. But by reason
many of the ladders (vhich were made, as I said, in haste
and of such stuff as could be gotten on a sudden) were hot
of sufficient strength : they broke with the xveight and stirring
of the men.
Seeing no likelihood to prevail, and the day now growing
on; I caused our men to retire, and to bring avay with
them their ladders that were whole: with no great harm
done to our men, by reason the enemy, being diverted by the
false alarms, did hot flank us; neither if they had played
h'om the Flanks [bastions] with small shot, could they have
done any great hurt, by reason of the distance. The most
hurt xve had, was with blows on the head from the place we
attempted, both with weapons and stones: for the journey
being long, to ease the soldiers, they had brought forth no
morions [helmets].
I therefore, purposing hot to give over the enterprise,
provided headpieces for them in the tovn of Wesel, and used
such diligence that, before the next morning, I was again
furnished with ladders, and in greater number. For I had
persuaded the horsemen, that were well armed for the pur-
pose with their pistols, to take some ladders also, and be
ready to give the scalado in the same manner: but some-

74TIIE GARRISON SURRENDER TIIt FORT.

what later, for even then day began to break; vhich not
giving us rime to persevere in the attempt, was the only
hindrance of our victory.
For our Shot having orders, when they came fo the top of
the ladders, hot to enter, but taking the top of the vall for a
breast [work] and safeguard, to shoot at the enemy fighting
at the vork side and standing in the hollov of the bulwark,
till the saine were cleared of defendants, for fo enter more
assuredly: which manner of asaulting, though it be not
ordinary, yet well considered, is of wonderful advantage.
For having the outside of both the faces of the Bulwark
hot flanked as I said before, on their backs, vhich in the
darkness of the night, and for the alarms given on the other
parts, they could not see or intend.
And in this manner having galled and driven many of the
enemy ff'oto the wall ; and being in a manner ready to enter:
day came upon us, and the enemy having discovered us from
the other flanks, turned both small and great shot against us ;
so as we were forced to retire, carrying our ladders with us,
with less loss than the day before in the fight, though more
in the retreat by reason of the daylight.
The same day, I provided more ladders, purposing, the
next morning, to try fortune again : when, in the evening,
the Governor of the Fort, by a drum [drummer] wrote me a
letter complaining that, against the ordinary proceedings of
men of war, I assaulted before I summoned : and the drum in
mine ear told me, that " if I would but do them the honour
to shew them any piece of ordnance, I should quickly have
the Fort !"
t3y which drawing of theirs, I perceived they vere in fear,
and in discretion thougbt it meeter to make my advantage
thereof, by drawing them to yield, than to despair them, to my
greater loss, by further attempting to carry them by force.
And so, taking a piece out of the tovn of t3urick, I planted
the saine before morning; and, by break of day, sent a
trumpet to summon them to yield.
\Vhich they assented to, so they might l:ass away vith
their arms : which I granted.
And so they came forth, the same morning ; two companies
of Almains [Germans] and two hall companies of Italians:
being nearly as strong in number as those that attempted

$irF'.Vere.-] 6o6._] SOLDIERS DRESSED AS MARKET. WOMEN. 75

them ; for besides the English, I used none, but some few
horsemen.
Most of their officers were hurt and slain, and of the
soldiers, more than of mine.
This is truc, I therefore let it be thought, that hovsoever
this attempt may seem rash vith the ordinary proceedings of
other Captains ; yet, notwithstanding, I was confident upon
a certain and infallible discourse of reason.
In the place, I found four double-cannon, with a pretty
store of arnnmunition and victuals.
The saine night, I and the troops vere counterrnanded by
the States : but I left the place with some guard and a better
;tore of necessaries, before rny departure.

"he surise of Zulheiz çcouce.

N THE year of our Lord 1591, I lying then at
Doesburg, with the English forces ; the Count
MAvIICE vrote unto me, that, by a certain day,
he would be, with his forces, before Zutphen, to
besiege the sarne, willing me, the night before,
with rny troops of horse and foot of that country [Dutch
trools], to beset the town on the sarne side of the river on
xvhich it standeth.
On the saine side, those of the town held a Fort, xvhich
rnade rny Lord of LISlCESTISR lose rnany rnen and rnuch tirne
before he could get it.
The Fort I thought necessary to take ri'oto the enemy,
before he had knowledge of our purpose to besiege him : and
because I vanted force to work it by open rneans, I put this
sleigh following in practice.
I chose a good nurnber of lusty and hardy young soldiers,
the rnost of which, I apparelled like the country vornen of
those parts; the rest, like the men: and gave to sorne,
baskets; to others packs, and such burdens as the people
usually carry to the rnarket ; with pistols, short svords, and
daggers under their garrnents. \Villing thern, by two or
three in a cornpany, by break of day, to be at the ferry at
Zutphen, which is just against the Fort, as if they stayed for

7 6 VERE DEFEIDS A BRIDGE OF BO..TS ALL NIGHT. ESir F Ve're.
. 16o6.

the passage boat of the town : and bade them to sit and test
themselves, in the meantime, as near the gate of the Fort as
they could for avoiding suspicion; and to seize upon the
saine, as soon as it was opened.
Which took so good effect, that they possessed the entry
of the Fort, and beld the saine till an officer with 2oo
soldiers, who were laid in a covert hot far off, came to their
seconds [supports] ; and so became fully masters of the place.
By which means, the siege of the town afterwards proved
the shorter.

T]e si¢e of Deeentc,:

N "rlJE siege of Deventer, by reason of the shortness
of a bridge of boats laid over the ditch, for our
men to go to the assault ; the troops could hot so
roundly [quicMyi pass as had been requisite, and
so were forced to retire with no small loss.
The Count M,tURICE was so discouraged, that he proposed,
that night, fo have wlthdrawn his ordnance.
I desired that he would have patience, till the next day;
and resolve in the morning to begin the battery again, for
rive or six volleys, and then to summon them : assuring him
that I would guard the bridge that night, if tbe enemy should
attempt to burn it : as they did, though in vain.
The Count I[AURICE liked well of the advice, and it had
good success : for upon the summons, they yielded.
Their tovn had no Flank on that part. The wall, which
was of brick, without any rampire, was in a manner razed
to the foundation; and the tovn so close behind it, that they
could hot make any new defences : which, as they might be
just causes of discouragement to the besieged; so they ruade
me confident that, with this shev of perseverance, they would
yield.
The Count I-IERMAN of 13erg, who commanded the town,
was sore bruised with a cannon. There marched of the
enemy out with him, 7oo or Soo able men. Amongst which,
was an English Gentleman, vhom, for his using unreverent
andslanderous speeches of Her Majesty, I had long held in
prison: out of wbich, he had, during that siege, ruade an

F. Vee.- 1X'  '
? xSo5.j--v-lL S STRATAGEM AGAINSTTHE DUKE OF PARMA. 7 7

escape. He was excepted in the Composition, taken fl'om
them, and executed as he well descrved, hot for his first, but
his second offence.

'Ie defeat given la tle DztL'e of .P..m,:m
at I(nodsen3m fi'orL

N THE year of our Lord 1591, whilst the Count
[AURICE was busied in Friesland, and with good
success took many forts, as Delfziel, and others
about Groeningen, the Duke of PARMA passed
with his army into tire I3etuwe, and besieged the
Fort on that side the river, upon the ferry to Nimeguen.
XYhereupon the States countermanded the Count MAURICE,
with their forces ; who, being corne to Arnheim, encamped in
the Betuwe, right over against that town.
The Duke still continuing his siege, the States, who were
then present at Arnheim (desirous us to hinder his purpose, if
it were possible) in their Assemby, to which I was caled with
the Count fAURICE, propounded the marrer, and insisted
to have something exploited [achieved] : though we had laid
before them the advantage the enemy had of us, in the number
of his men, the strength of his encamping, as well by the
site of the country as entrenchments. So as much rime was
spent, and the Council dissolved without resolution upon
any special enterprise : albeit, in general, the Count IIAURICE
and the men of war agreed to do their utmost endeavour,
for the annoying and hindering of the enemy.
I had observed by the enemy's daily coming" with good
troops of horse, and forcing of out scouts [videttcs], that thej
were likely to bite at any bait that was cunningly laid for
them; and therefore, having informed mysef of the ways
and passages to their army, and projected with myself a
probable plot to do some good on them, I brake the saine to
the Count I[AURICE : who liked my device well, and recom-
mended to me the execution thereof; giving me the troops
I demanded, vhich were 1,2oo foot and 500 horse.
The distance betwixt the two armies was about four or
rive English toiles ; to the which there lay two ready ways

78 VERE'S CAVALR¥ ATTACK PARMA'S OUTPOSTS. ESlr,F.. Vere.

serving for the intercourse betwixt Arnheim and Nimeguen :
the one a dike or causeway which was narrower, and most
used in winter, by reason of the lowness and miriness of the
country; the other larger [broadcr]: both hemmed in with
overgrown ditches and deep ditches.
Nearly half a toile ffoto the quarters, this causeway was to
be passed to come to the other way, which led to the main
quarters of the enemy, where most of his horse lay. About
two-thirds of the way ff'oto out camp, there was a bridge.
To this bridge I marched early in the morning, sending
forthwith towards tbe enemy's camp 2o0 light and well-
mounted horse, with orders to beat [drive in] the guards of
the enemy's horse, even to their very quarters, and guards of
foot; to take such spoil and prisoners as lay ready in their
way: and so to make their retreat, if they were followed,
more speedily ; otherwise at an ordinary marching pace.
In the meantime I divided my footmen into two parts,
whereof, one I laid near the hither side of the bridge, in a
place very covert; the other, a quarter of a toile behind:
nd in the rearward of them, the rest of my horse.
If the enemy came in the tail of out horse (whom for
that purpose I had appointed, as beforesaid, to come more
leisurely, that the enemy might have rime to get to horse), I
knew they could bring no footmen: and therefore was
• esolved to receive betwixt my troops of foot, all the horse-
men they could send. But if they pursued not our men in
the heat, I judged they would either corne with good numbers
of both kinds of men ordered lin ordcr], or not at all. And if
they came with good advice, that they would rather seek to
-cut off my passage near home, by the causeway and higher
way, than to follow me directly. For the better preventing
whereof, the Count MAURICE himself, with a choice part of the
horse and foot of the army, was to attend af the crossway fo
favour my retreat.
My horsemen, about noon, gave the enemy the alarm ; and
according to their directions, made their retreat, no enemy
appearing. \Vhereupon I also retired with the rest of the
troops till I came to the crossway, where I round the Count
MAURIeE with his troops.
In the head of which, towards the way of the causeway,
with some distance betwixt his troops and mine, I ruade a

sil.v«] THE DUKE OF PARMA GIVES UP TIIE SIEGE. 79

stand in a little field by the side of the way, where they were
at covert.
We had hot been here half-an-hour, but our scouts brought
word the enemy vere at hand: which Count iXIAURICE'S
horsemen hearing, without any orders, as every one could
get forem9t, to the number of 7o0 or 800, they ruade vith
ail speed towards the enemy.
I presumed, and said, " They would return faster, and in
more disorder!" as it fell out. For the enemy coming as
fast towards them, but in better order, put them presently in
rout: and the greater the number was, the more was the
amazement and confusion. Thus they passed by us, with
the enemy at their heels, laying on them.
I knew not what other troops they had at hand, nor what
discouragements this sight might put into the minds of our
men; and therefore (vhereas I purposed to have let the
enemy pass, if this unlooked di»order had hot happened
amongst our horsemen) I shewed my troops on their flanks,
and galled them both with Shot and Pikes ; so that they not
only left pursuing their chase, but turned their backs.
Which our horsemen perceiving, followed, and thus revenged
themselves to the full; for they never gave over until they
had wholly defeated the troop, vhich was of 80o horse : of
which, they brought betvixt 5oo and 300 prisoners, whereof
divers were Captains, as Don ALPHONSO I'AVALOS, FRADILLA,
and others ; with divers Cornets, and about 500 horses.
This defeat so troubled the Duke of PARerA, that, though
so forward in his siege, and having filled part of the ditch of
the Fort, he retired his army thence, and passed the river
-of Waal a little above Nimeguen, with more dishonour than
_in any action that he had undertaken in these wars.

8o

77e Clis [Cdiz] ourney.

N THE year of our Lord 1596, I was sent for
into I'.'ngland, at that time when the journey
to the Coast of Spain vas resolved on:
which because of the taldng of Calis, was,
after, commonly called the Calis [Cadiz]
Journey.
I returned speedily into the Low Countries,
with Letters of Credence from Her Majesty,
to acquaint them witl Her Majesty's purpose, and to hasten
the preparation of the shipping they had already promiseà.
to attend Her Majesty's Fleet in those eas: xvithal to let
them know Her Majesty's desire to have 2,ooo of ber own
subjects, as well of those in their pay as her mvn, to be
employed in that action, and to be conducted by me, to.
the Earl of EssEx and the Lord Admiral of England'
[Lord HOW,ID of E.Oïngham], Generals of that action, by
joint Commission.
Whereunto the 8tates assented: and I (according to my
instructiont; given me in that behalÛ, by the rime appointed,
shipped and transported to the rîndezvolts vhich was assigned
me before Boulogne on the coast of France, by reason that
Calais in France was then besieged by the Cardinal ALBERT.
Upon that occasion, it was resolved to have employed this
army for the succour and relief thereof ; but coming into that
road [Boulogne], I found no shipping of ours: and under-
standing that Calais was yielded the day belote, I crossed the
sea to Dover, where I found the whole Fleet, and the
Generals ; who received me with much joy and favour, being
then, though far unworthy of so weighty a charge, chosen to-

Sir F. Vere.'] VERE COACHES LORD ESSEX IN TACTICS, C. 8 I
? x6o6._]

supply the place of Lieutenant General [second in command]
of the Army, by the name and title of Lord Marshal.
The Fleet set sali shortly after, and my Lord of EssEx,
leaving his own ship, ernbarked himself in the Rainbow with
myself and some few of his ordinary attendant servants ; of
purpose, as I suppose, to confer with me af the fu]l and at
ease, of his Journey.
After two days' sailing, his Lordship landed at Beachirn,
near Rye, with divers other noblemen that he had, attending
him so far on his Journey.
He took me along with him to the Court; and thence
despatched me to Plymouth, vhither rnost of the [other] land
forces were to march, to see them lodged, provided with
necessaries, trained, and ordered [marshalled into comÆades,
&c.] ; which I did accordingly: to the great contentment of
the Generals, when, af their corning, they saw the readiness
of the men, which were then exercised before them.
During the stay of this Army near Plyrnouth, which (by
reason of the contrariety of wind) was nearly a month, it
pleased my Lord of EssEx to give me much countenance, and
to have me always near him ; which drew upon me no small
envy, insomuch as some open jars fell out betwixt Sir
WALTER RALEIGH, then Rear-Admiral of the Navy, Sir
CONNIERS CLIFFORD, Serjeant-Major General of the Army,
and myself: which the General qualified for the time, and
ordered that in all meetings af land, I should have the
precedence of Sir \MALTER RALEIGH ; and he, of me at sea.
[As toi Sir CONNIERS CLIFFORD, though there were
grudging, there could be no cornpetition. Yet being a man
of haughty stomach, and hot of the greatest government or
experience in martial discipline, lest ignorance or will might
mislead him in the execution of his Office, and to give a rule
to the test of the High Officers, who were chosen rather for
favour, than for long continuance in service ; fo the better
directing of them in their duties, as also for the more readiness
in the General himself, to judge and distinguish upon all
occasions of controversy : I propounded to my Lord of ESSEX,
as a thing most necessary, the setting down in writing what
belonged properly to every Office in the field. \Vhich notion
his Lordship liked well, and at several times in the
morning, his Lordship and myself being together, he, with
Na. GR. Vil. 6

82 TIIE EXPEDITION ARRIVES IN CADIZ I3AY.
• z6o6.

his oxvn hand, wrote xvhat my industry and experience had
ruade me able to deliver : xvhich was afterxvards copied, and
delivered severally to tbe Officers; and took so good effect
that no question arose in that behalf, during the Journey.
[It is quite clear that VERE was used fo teach this army the A ri
of War, as he had lcarnt if by actual exbericnce in the Netherlanàç.]
The vind serving, and the troops shipped, I embarked in
the foresaid Rainbow, as Vice-Admiral of my Lord of ESSEX'S
Squadron.
The one and twentieth day after, being as I take it, the
Ist of July [o.s.], the Fleet arrived early in the morning
before Calis-Malis !the cit.), of Cadiz], and shortly after, came
to an anchor as near the Caletta as the depth would suffer us.
In the mouth of the bay, thvart of the rocks called Los
pttcrcos, there lay, to our judgement, 4 ° or 5o tall ships;
whereof four were of the King's greatest and varlikest galleons,
eighteen merchant ships of the \Vest Indian Fleet outxvard
bound and richly laden ; and the rest vere private merchant
ships.
I3ecause it vas thought these could not escape us in putting
to sea, the first project of landing our men in the Caletta
went on : and so tbe troops appointed for that purpose, were
embarked in our barges and long-boats. But the vind
bloving hard, the landing was thought too dangerous; the
rather for that the enemy shewed themselves on the shore,
vith goed troops of horse and foot.
Notvithstanding, in hope the weatber would taire, the
men were still kept in the boats, at the ships' sterns.
This day, the Generals met hOt together: but the Lord
Admiral had most of the sea officers aboard vith him, as the
Lord of ESSEX had those for land service ; and Sir \VALTER
IALEIGIt vas sent to and fro betwixt them with messages.
8o that, in the end, it vas resolved and agreed upon, to put,
the next tide, into the ]3ay : and after the defeating of the
enemy's fleet, to land our men between the town [Cadiz] and
Punthal ; without setting down any more particular directions
for the execution thereof.
I then told my Lord of ESSEX that mine was a floaty
[light of draught] ship, and well appointed for that service,
that, " therefore, if his Lordship pleased ! I vas desirous to
put in before his Lordship, and the other ships of greater

s,r.w,.-I THEV FIND 4 ° OR 50 StIIPS IN TIIE ]AY. 83
,6o6. 3

burden." To which his Lordship answered suddenly, that
" In any case, I should not go in before him !"
\Vith this, I and the rest of the officers went fo our ships,
to prepare ourselves.
I took my company of soldiers out of the boats into my ship :
for their more safety, and better strengthening of my ship.
And because we had anchored more to the north of the
Fleet, more astern, and to the leeward of the Fleet as the
wind then blew, than any other ship; I thought to recover
these disadvantages by a speedier losing of my anchor than
the rest. And, therefore, hot attending to the General's
signal and warning, so soon as the ride began to favour my
purpose, I fell to veighing my anchor.
But the wind was so great, and the billows so high, that
the capstan, being too strong for my men, cast them against
the ship's side, and spoiled [hurt] many of them; so that
after many attempts to wind up the anchor, I ,,'as forced to
cut cable in the hawse. \Vhen I was under sail, I plied
only to windward, lying off and on from the mouth of the
Bay to the sea, which lieth near at hand, east and west : by
that means gathering nearer to the Fleet.
The Lord "I'HOMAS HOWARD, Vice-Admiral of the Fleet,
with some few other ships, set sail also, beating off and on
before the mouth of the Bay ; but the General, and most of
the Fleet kept their anchors still.
The tide being far spent, loth to be driven again to the
leeward of the Fleet, and to endanger another cable, and
perchance the ship itself on that shore, which was fiat and
near; and the benefit of entering the Bay with the first,
which was not the least consideration: I resolved to put
into the mouth of the Bay as near to the enemy's fleet as I
could without engaging fight, and there fo cast anchor by
them; xvhich I did accordingly. So that they ruade a shot
or two at me; but since I ruade no answer, they left off
shooting.
I was no sooner corne to anchor, but the Generals set sail,
and the rest of the Fleet; and bare directly towards me,
where they also anchored.
It was now late ere the Flag of " Council !" ,vas shewn in
my Lord Admiral's ship; whither my Lord of ESSEX and
the rest of the Officers repaired ; and there it was resolved,

[" F. Vere.
TIrE l_412'Botv FIGHTS I 7 GALLEYS AT ONCE. L t ,6o6.

the next morning, with the ride fo enter the Bay, and board
the Spanish ships, if they abode it. And ships of ours were
appointed to begin this service, some to keep the channel
and midst of the Bay ; and others more floaty, to bear nearer
the town to intercept the shipping that should retire that
vay, and hinder the galleys from beating on the flanks of
out great ships.
I was not allotted with my ship to any special service or
attendance. My desire was great, having till that rime been
a stranger fo actions af sea, to appear willing to embrace
the occasions that offered themselves; and therefore wound
my ship up to ber anchor, to be the more ready to set sail in
the lnorning with the beginning of the flood.
The Spanish ships set sail, and ruade fo the bottom of the
Bay, rather driving than sailing ; our ships following as fast
as they could.
As the Spanish ships loosed from their anchors and ruade
from us : their galleys, seventeen in number, under the favour
[cover3 of the town, ruade towards us ranged in good order.
My ship (as before said) was floaty, stored with ordnance,
and proper for that service ; which made me hasten towards
them, without staying for any company. Indeed, my readi-
ness was such, by reason of my riding with my anchor a-pike
[taut', that no other ship could corne near me by a great
distance. So I entered fight with them alone, and so galled
them with my ordnance, which was cannon and demi-cannon,
that they gave back, keeping still in order and in fight with
me, drawing as near the town as they could: and with
puapose, as I thought, as our ships thrust further into the
Bay, to have fallen upon our smaller ships in the tail of the
whole Fleet ; and having ruade a hand with them, so to bave
put to the seavard of us the better to annoy us, and save
themselves faoto being locked up.
\\'herein fo prevent them, I ruade toward the shore, still
sounding xvith our leads till the ordnance of the town might
reach me, and I the shore, with naine. Insomuch as I put
them from under the town, and took certain ships xvhich rode
there at anchor forsaken of their men ; and followed them,
continuing fight till they came under the Fort of the
Punthal : where, thwart the bottom of the Bay, which was
hOt broad, lay their four great ships, with a pretty distance

SiV. Ver«-I TIIE FOUR GALLEONS ARE ABANDONED. 8 5
. z66./

betwixt them, spreading the breadth of the channel, and
at an anchor; and were now in hot fight of ordnance with
our Fleet.
I was nearer Punthal and the shore of Calis by much,
than any ship of the Fleet, and further advanced into the
Bay. So that now growing within shot of the fort which lay
on my right hand ; and in like distance to the galleons on the
left hand, and having the galleys ahead of me, betwixt them
all, I waspliedwith shot on all sides very roundly: yet I resolved
to go on, knowing I had good seconds [support] and that
"many hands would make light work." But my company,
either wiser or more afraid than myself, on a sudden, un-
looked by me, let fall the anchor ; and by no means, would
be commanded or intreated to weigh it again.
In the meantime, Sir WALTER RALEIGH came upon my
left side, with his ship, and a very little ahead of me, cast
his anchor; as did also the Generals, and as many of the
Fleet as the channel would bear: so that the shooting of
ordnance was great ; and they held us good talk, by reason
their ships lay thwart with their broadsidestoward us, and most
of us, right ahead, so that we could use but out chasing pieces.
I sent my boat aboard Sir \VALtER tALEIGH, to fasten a
hawse to wind my ship, which was loosed soon after my boat
vas put off.
About me, the galleons let slip cable at the hawse, and
with the topsails wended and drew towards the shore on the
leff hand of the Bay ; and the Indian Fleet vith the rest of
the shipping did the like, more within the Bay.
It was no following of them vith our great ships [wl»ich
were too dee]) in the water] ; and therefore I went aboard my
Lord of ESSEX, vhose ship lay tovards that side of the
channel, to see what further orders would be given.
At my coming aboard, the galleons were run on ground
near the shore ; and their men, some in their boats, began to
forsake their ships.
I was then bold to say to my Lord of EssEx, that " it was
high rime to send his small shipping to board them: for
othervise they would be fired by their own men." \Vhich
his Lordship round reasonable, and presently sent his
directions accordingly. And in the meantime, sent Sir
"VILLIAM CONSTABLE with some long-boats full of soldiers;

86 5 REGIMENTS (2,000 MEN) LAND AT PUNTIIAL.

which lais Lordship had towed at lais stern, since the first
embarking, to have landed at the Caletta.
But notxvithstanding he ruade all baste possible, before he
could get to the galleons, txvo of them were set on tire ; and
the other two, by this means saved and taken, xvere utterly
fl»rsaken of tlaeir men, xvho retired through the fens, to Puerto
de Santa Maria.
The Spanish Fleet thus set on ground, the prosecution of
that victory xvas committed to, and willingly undertaken by,
the sea forces by a principal Officer of the Fleet.
And because longer delay would increase the diflîculty of
landing our forces, by the resort of more people to Calis, it
was resolved forthwith to attempt the putting of out men on
shore; and to that end, commandment was given that ail
men appointed for that purpose should be embarked in the
long-boats: and that my Lord of ESSEX should first land
with those men which could be disembarked ; and then my
Lord Admiral to second [sxqblbort], and repair to the General,
who, the better to be known, would put out his flag in his
boat.
The troops that xvere first to land, were the regiments of
the General, my oxvn, and those of Sir CHRISTOVHER
BLUNT, Sir THOMAS GERRARD, and Six" CONNIERS CLIFFORD.
On the right hand, in a even front,with a competent distance
betwixt the boats, were ranged the two regiments first named ;
the other three on the left : so that every regiment and com-
pany of men weresorted, togetherwith their Colonels and chief
officers in nimble pinnaces, some in the head of the boats,
some at the stern, to keep good order. The General himself
with his boat, in which it pleased him to have me attend him,
and some other boats full of Gentlemen Adventurers and
choice men to attend lais person, rowed a pretty distance
before the rest : whom, at the signal given with a drum from
his boat, the rest were to follow according to the measure
and time of the sound of the said drum, which they xvere to
observing in the dipping of the oars; and to that end, there
was a general silence as well of warlike instruments as other-
wise.
Which order being duly followed, the troops came, all
together, to the shore betwixt Punthal and Calis ; and were
landed, and several regiments embattled in an instant, with-

Slr¢.V«re..'" n TIIE¥ SEIZE TIIE ISTIIMUS AT PtJNTHAL. 8 7
• x6o6._[

out any encounter at ail: the Spaniards, who, all the day
before, shewed themselves with troops of horse and foot on
that part, as resolved fo impeach our landing, being clean
retired towards the town.
The number of the first disembarking was not fully 2,000
men ; for divers companies of those reg,.'ments, that had put
themselves into their ships again, could not be suddenly
ready, by reason the boats to land them, belonged to other
great ships. "
Calis on that side xvas walled, as it vere, in a rigbt line
thwart the land, so as the sea, on both sides [eMs] did beat
on the foot of the wall : which strength, together with the
populousness of the town (in which, besides the great con-
course of Gentlemen and others, upon the discovery of our
Fleet, and alarm of our ordnance; there was an ordinary
garrison of soldiers) had taken from us ail thought of forcing
it vithout battery. And therefore, being landed, we advanced
vith the troops to find a convenient place fo encamp, till my
Lord Admiral, xvith the rest of the forces, and the ordnance
were landed.
Being advanced with the troops half the breadth of the
neck ofthe land, which in that place is about half a toile
over, xve might perceive that, all along the seashore on the
other side of this neck of land, men on horseback and foot
repaired to the tovn: vhich intercourse if was thought
necessary to cut off. And, therefore, because the greatest
forces of the enemy xvere to corne from the land; it was
resolved on to lodge the better part of the army in the
narrowest of the neck, which, near Punthal, is hot broader
than an ordinary harquebus shot.
To vhich strait, Sir CONNIERS CLIFFORD was sent xvith
three regiments, viz., his own, Sir CHRISTOPHER BLUNT's,
and Sir THOMAS GERRARD'S, there to make a stand, to im-
peach the Spanial ds from coming to the toxvn, till he received
further orders for the quartering and lodging of his men.
\Vhich done, the Lord General, with the other two regi-
ments and his Company of Adventurers, vhich was of about
250 worthy Gentlemen ; in ail, hot fully a I,OOO men, ad-
vanced nearer the town, the better to discover the whole
ground before it.
And as we approached afar off, xve might perceive the enemy

88 VERE ARRANGES FOR A FALSE ATTACK. [Si,-F. Vere.

standing in battle under the favour of the town, with cornets
[standards of the cavalry] and ensigns [colours of the infantry]
displayed; tbrusting out some loose horse and foot towards
us, as it vere to procure a skirmish.
I, marking tbeir fashion, conceived hope of a speedier
gainingthe town than we intended, and wbere tben about;
and said to lais Lordship, at whose elbov I attended, that
"those men he saw standing in battle before the toxvn would
shew and make way for us into the town that night, if .they
were well bandled." And at the instant, I propounded the
means: wbicb was, to carry our troops as near and covertly
as migbt be, towards the town; and to see, bysome attempt,
if we could draw tbem to fight further ffoto the tovn, that
we might send them back with confusion and disorder, and
so bave the cutting of thcm in pieces in the tovn ditch, or
enter it by the saine vay they did.
His Lordship liked the project, and left the handling
thereof to me.
I presently caused the troops to march towards the other
side of the neck of land, because tbe ordinary and ready way
to the town lay on that side, lov and embayed to the foot of
the hilly downs, so as troops might march very closely from
the view of tbe town.
Tben I choseout2oo men,which vere committed to thecon-
duct of Sir JoH/q \,'INGFI ELD, a right valiant Knight, with orders
that he sbould march on roundly to the enemy where they
stood in battle, and to charge and drive to their Battles the
skirmishers : but if the enemy in gross proffered a charge, he
should make a hasty and fearful retreat, to their judgement,
the way he had gone, till he met with his seconds that
followed bim ; and then to turn short, and with the greatest
speed and fury he could, to charge the enemy.
Tbe seconds were of 300 men, led, as I remember, by Sir
IATTHEW IORGAN, who xvere to follow the first troops at a
good distance and so as both of them, till the enemy were
engaged, might not at once appear to them ; and to advance
with all diligence when the troops before them did retire, to
meet them, charge the enemy, and enter the town with them
pesle mesle [lhell mell].
\Vith tbe rest of the forces, his Lordship and I followed.
The place served well for our purpose, being covert [hid

Sirf. wr«-I
• x6o6..l I,OOO ENGLISlIIIEN STORII CADIZ. 89

with trces] and of no advantage for their horsemen ; and the
directions were so well observed, that the enem3, xvere engaged
in following out first troop before they discovered the test.
And so in hope and assurance of victory, being, beyond ex-
pectation, lively encountered ; they tted in disorder towards
the town, so nearly followed of our men, that most of the
horsemen forsook their horses, and saved themselves, some
by the gares, others clambering over the xvalls, as did also
their footmen ; out men following them at the heels to the
very gate, which they round shut against them, and men
standing over it and upon the walls to resist us.
The ditch was very hollow but dry. Out of vhich was
raised a massy rampire, vith two round Half-13ulwarks, the
one towards the o:ae sea, the other towards the other; for
height and thickness, in their perfection, but not steeped and
scarped : so as it was very mountable, and lay close to the old
wall of the town, which somewhat overtopped it no higher
than, in many places, a man might reach with his hand.
To the top of the vampire, our men climbed ; who being,
for the most part, old and experienced soldiers, of the 13ands
[regiments] I brought out of the Loxv Countries, boldly at-
tempted to climb the wa!l, fi'om which they beat with their
shot, the defendants ; wanting no encouragements that good
example of the chiefs could give them, the General himself
being as forward as an3".
\Vhilst it was hard stroven and fought on that side, I sent a
Captain and countryman [of the saine county, Essex] of mine,
called UPSIqER, with some few men alongst the ditch, to sec
vhat guard was held along the wall towards the Bay-ward ;
and whether any casier entrance might be made that way or
not, willing him to bring or send me word: xvhich he did
accordingly, though the messenger came not unto me.
He found so slender a guard, that he entered the town with
those few men he had; vhich the enemy perceiving, fled
from the valls, and our men entered as fast on the other
side.
My Lord of ESSEX was one of the first that got over the
walls, followed by the soldiers as the place would give them
leave ; and such was their fur3,, being once entered, that as
they got in scatteringly, so they hasted towards the tovn,
without gathering [into] any strong and orderly body of men

9 ° TIIE SCATTERED FIGIITING INSIDE CADIZ. Siry Vere.
as in such case is requisite, or once endeavouring to open the
gare for more convenient entry for the test of the troops.
I, therefore, foreseeing what might ensue of this confusion,
held the third body of the men together ; and with much ado,
brake open the gate, by which I entered the town: and so
keeping the way that leads from the gare towards the town,
joined to my foot those men I met withal, scattered here and
there.
Not far from the Market Place, I round my Lord of EssEx
at a stand with 4 ° or 50 men; whence I might sec some
few of the enemy in the Market Place, which made me ad-
vance towards them, without attending any commandment :
who, upon my approaching, retired themselves into the
Town House ; whither I pursued them, broke open the gares,
and, after good resistance ruade bythe Spaniards in the upper
rooms of the House, became toaster of it.
In which, I left a guard, and went dovn into the Market
Place, and found my Lord of EssEx at the Town House door.
I humbly entreated his Lordship, to make that place secure,
and give me leave to scour and assure the rest of the town :
which I did accordingly.
And though I was but slackly and slenderly followed, by
reason of our men's greediness for spoil : yet such Spaniards
as I found making head, and coming towards the Market
Place, I drove back into the Fort St. Philip and the Abbey
of St. Francis.
Those of the Abbey yielded, to the number of 200 Gentle-
men and others ; and being disarmed were put into a chapel ;
and there left guarded. Those of St. Philip, it being now in
the evening, cried to us that " in the morning, they would

render the place." I3efore
guard ; and understanding by
no other place of strength
Market Place; I repaired to
tound in the Market Place,
him.

which also having put a
some prisoners that there was
but the Old Town near the
my Lord of EssEx, whom I
and the Lord Admiral with

And after I had ruade report upon xvhat terms things stood,
and where I had been : I went to the said Old Town to visit
the guards which were commanded by Sir EDARDCONWAY,
with part of the forces landed with my Lord Admiral; and
irom thence, to that part of the town where we entered.

Slrl:'. V .... "] TJE STUPIDIT r OF SIR CONNIERS CLIFFORD. 9
• x6o6.J

And thus ail things in good assurance, I returned to the
Market Place ; where tbe test of the forces were, being held
toether to be readily employed upon ail occasions.
Their Lordships went up to the Town House, and there
gave G O D thanks for the victory: and, afterwards, all wounded
and bloody as he was, yet undressed Il.e., his wounds], gave
the honour of knighthood to Sir SaMVEt, BAGNaLt,, for his
especial merit and valour in that day's service.
The loss ",vas not very great on either side: for as the
Spanish troops that stood ordere I without tbe walls, got into
the town confusedlyand disorderly before we could mingle with
them ; so everyone, as he was counselled by fear or courage,
provided for his own safety, the most flying to the Old Town
and Castle.
Those that ruade head after the first entrance, being
scattered here and there; our men as they followed with
more courage than order, so encountered them in the like
scattering manner, falling straight to handstrokes : so that it
seemed rather an invard tumult and tovn fray than a fight
of so mighty nations.
The next day, the Old Tovn and the Fort of St. Philip
vere delivered unto us: and the people that vere in them,
except some principal prisoners, vere suffered to depart ; with
great courtesy sheved, especially fo the vomen of the better
sort. There vent out of tbe town, Gentlemen and otbers,
likely men to bear arms, betwixt 4,ooo and 5,ooo. The
brunt of this exploit xvas borne with less than I,OOO men.
\Ve could have no help of Sir CONNIERS CLIFFORD ; xvho
mistaking his directions, went, with lais troops to the bridge
caIled Punto Zuarro, about three leagues distant : and my Lord
Admiral, notwithstanding his Lordship used all possible dili-
gence in the landing of his men, arrived hot till we were, in
a manner, full masters of the town.
It was long disputed xvhether the town should be held or
hOt. I offered with 4,000 men, to defend it till Her Majesty's
pleasure might be knoxvn. The Lord of ESsEX seemed to
affect to remain there in person: which the test of the
Council would hot assent to, but [determined] rather to
abandon the town and set it on tire.
Which ve did, about fourteen days after the taking of it.
I got there, three prisoners worth IO,OOO ducats [Ç3,ooo -

92 SAILORS ARE CI1EATED OF TIIE INDI.\N FLEET. [F. Vere.., ,6o6.

/'I5,OOO ]OW]. One of which was a Churchman [ecclesiastic],
and President of the Contractation of the Indies : the other
two, were ancient Knights, called Don PEIRO mE HERERA
and Don GERONIMO DE AVALLOS.
In the meantime, whether of design and set purpose or
ne.ligence, the Indian Fleet, being unseized on by those who
had undertaken it ; some of the prisoners of the town dealt
[negotiat¢d] with the Generals fo have those ships and their
lading set af ransom. \Vhereupon, they had conference
with the Generals, divers rimes, tiil the said ships were set
on tire by the Spaniards themselves : in which was lost, by
their own confession, to the worth of 12,ooo,ooo [i.e., ducats -
'3,6oo,ooo -- about I8,OOO,OOO now] of merchandise.
The troops being embarked, the Generals met and consulted
upon their next exploit. It was long insisted on, to put to
sea, and lie to intercept the \Vest Indian Fleet, which com-
monly, at that rime of the year, ardveth on the coast of Spain.
But the scarceness of our victuals overthrew that purpose:
and resolution was taken to sail towards Ingland; and on
out way to visit the ports of that coast, and so to spoil and
destroy the shipping.
And so, first, we ruade towards Ferrol, a good town and
13ishop's see of Portugal [which country af this rime belonged lo
Slkain see Vol. III. . 3i : to which, by water, there was no
safe entrance for out shipping ; the town lying better than a
league from the sea, served with a narrow creek, though a
low and marshy bottom.
For the destroying of such shipping as might be in this
creek, as also for the wast[ng of the country adjoining, and
the town itself, vhich though if were reat and populous,
vas unfenced with walls; it was thouht meet to land the
forces in a bay, some three leagues distant from the town,
and so fo match thither.
\Vhich vas done; the tovn forsaken by the inhabitants,
vas taken by us. Out men being sent into the country,
brought good store of provisiors for the refreshing of the
army. The artillery we found, was conveyed into out ships.
And we, after rive or six days' stay, returned to out ships,
the way we came.
The regiments embattled marched at large, in a triple
front, in right good order; which was so much the more

SirF. Vere.']. 16o6.J THE RETURN OF "FILE IXPEDITION. 93

strange and commendahle, the men, for the most part, being
new : and once ranged, having little further help of directions
from the high Officers; who were all unmounted, and for the
great heat, not able to perform on foot the ordinary service
in such cases belonging to their charges.
The troops embarked, ve ruade tovards the Groine
[Corunna], and looked into the Bay, but the wind blowing
from the sea, if was thought dangerous to put in, and there-
fore, victuals daily grmving more scant so that in some ships
there was already extreme want, it was resolved fo hasten to
our coast : and so, about the midst of August, we arrived in
the Dovns, near Sandwich.
My Lord of ESSEX having taken land in the \Vest parts
[of England, to be with more speed at the Court, left orders
with me, for the dissolving of the land forces and shipping;
and sending back of the English forces into the Low
Countries.
At this parting, there arose much strife betwixt the
mariners and the soldiers, about the dividing of the spoil.
For the mariners, envying and repining at the soldiers, who,
as it fell out, had gotten most, purloined and detained their
chests and packs of baggage, perforce ! insomuch that, to
satisfy the soldiers, I went aboard my Lord Admiral to
desire of his Lordship redress ; who promised to take ortier
therein.
But some other principal Officers of the Fleet shewing
themselves more partial, asked me, " \Vhether the poor
mariners should have nothing ? "
To which, I answered, " There vas no reason they should
pill the poor soldiers, who had fought and ventured for what
little they had : and that the mariner's hope (having so rich
a booty as the Indian Fleet at their mercy) vas more to be
desired than the trash the landsmen had got ; so as they had
none to blame for their poverty, but their Officers and their
bad fortune."
This answer was taken to the heart, and is not forgotten
to this hour [ ? 16o6] ; of which I feel the smart.
The troops dissolved [disbanded] ; I went to Court, and there
attended the most part of the winter.

94 Lo(D I[OUNTJOV MADE LIEUT.-GEERAL. t_[-SlrF'V«r«t .6

Thc Ishm?s l'o3'age.

N THE year of our Lord 1597, being the next year
after the journey of Calis, another journey was
ruade by the Earl of EssEx to the coast of Spain
and the Islands [thc Azores], with a royal navy, as
well of Her Majesty's own shipping as of her best
merchants; to which also vas joined a good number of the
States' ships, in ail about 14o; with an army of 7,ooo or
8,ooo landsmen, as well voluntary as pressed : and commonly
called the Islands Voyage.
To which I was called, by Her Majesty's commandment,
to attend his Lordship : as also to deal with the States, that
besides the shipping which they were to send with Her
Majesty's Fleet by virtue of the contract, they would surfer
I,OOO of ber subjects in their pay, tobe transported by me, to
her said General and Fleet, for that service.
Which having obtained, I hastened into England, and
found my Lord of ESSEX at Sandwich, and lais Fleet in read-
ness. anchored in the Downs.
It was early in the morning, and his Lordship was in bed,
when I was brought to him. He welcomed me, with much
demonstration of favour, and with many circumstances of
vords.
First he told me, " My Lord ]kOUNTJOY was to go as his
Lieutenant-General (not of his own choice, but thrust upon
him by the Queen), belote me in place; 3"et that I should
retain my former office of Lord Marshal : which as it had
been ever in English armies, next the General in authority ;
so he would lay wholly the execution of that office upon me.
And as for the Lieutenant-General ; as he had a title without
an office, so the honour must fall in effect upon them that
did the service." \Vith much more speech to this purpose,
all tending to persuade me, that it was not by his working;
and to take away the discouragement I might conceive of it.
I answered that "I had partly understood, before my
coming out of the Low Countries, of my Lord lkIOUNTJO"S
going as Lieutenant-General ; so that I had forethought and
resolved what to do. For though I was sensible, as became
me, who saw no cause in myself of this reculement utting

F.
WILL OT AGAI SERVE UNDER ]SSEX. 
 6o6._J

back] and disgrace ; yet my affections having been always sub-
ject to the rules of obedience, since it was my Prince:s action
and that it could hot be but that my Lord MOUNTJOY was
placed there by Her Majesty's consent, my sincerity would
hot give me leave to absent myself, and colour my stay from
this action with any feigned excuse: but counselled me to
corne over, both to obey my Lord MotNTJOY, and respect
him as his place [rmk], which I had always much honoured,
required ; much more his Lordship, who was General to us
both. Though I was hot so ignorant of his Lordship's power
as to doubt that my Lord MOUNTJOY or any subject of
England could be thrust upon him, without his desire and
procurement.
"That therefore, as I had good cause to judge that his
Lordship had withdrawn much of his favour from me, so I
humbly desired his Lordship that, as by a retrenchment of
the condition I was to hold in this Journey, I held it rather a
resignment to his Lordship again, of the honour he had given
me the last year (so far as concerned my particular respect
to his Lordship, unsought for by me, than a service to him) ;
so, hereafter, he would be pleased not to use me at all in any
action, vherein he was to go Chier."
He would seem to take these speeches of mine as proceed-
ing rather of a passionate discontentment, than of a resolution
framed in cold blood; and that it would in time be digested.
And so, without any sharpness on his part, the matter rested.
The purpose and design of this Journey was to destroy the
Fleet that lay in Ferrol by the Groine [Coru,na] and upon the
rest of the panish coasts; and to that end to land our forces,
if we saw cause: as also to intercept the [Spanish West]
Indian Fleet.
Part of our land f»rces were shipped at the Downs; and ve
did put into \Veymouth, to receive those which were to meet
us there.
In that place, the Generalcalled myself and Sir \VALTER
IALEI6H before him; and for that he thought there remained
some grudge of the last year's talling out, would nee.ls have
us shake hands: which we both did, the willinger because
there had nothing passed betwixt us that miglxt blemish
reputation.
From thence, ve went to Plymouth ; and so towards pain,

96 THE FLEET IS SCATTERE BV A STORM. [Sirl.Ver«.
• z6o.

where, in the height [latitude] of 46o or 47 °, we were encoun-
tered with a storm; against which the whole navy strove
obstinately, till the greater part of the ships were distressed:
amongst vhich, were the General's, mine, Sir VALTER
RALEIGH'S, and Sir tïEORGE CARY'S. My mainmast was rent
in the partners [sockcts] to the very spindle, which was
eleven inches deep ; insomuch as, to avoid the endangering
of the ship, the Captain and Master were earnest with me,
to have cast it overboard : which I would not assent unto,
but setting men to work, brought it standing to Plymouth ;
and there strengthened it, so that it served the rest of the
voyage.
The Lord THOMAS HOWARD, Vice-Admiral, with some few
ships, got within sight of the North Cape [?Fimdstere] :
where, having plied off and on three or four days, doubting
[feariug] that the rest of the Fieet was put back, because it
appeared hot ; he returned also to out coast.
Our stay at Plymouth was about a month : more through
want of vind than unvillingness or unreadiness of our ships,
which, with all diligence were repaired.
In the meantime, our victuals consuming : it vas debated
in council, \Vhether the Journey could be performed or not,
without a further supply of victuals ? It was judged ex-
tremely dangerous ; and, on the other side, as diflïcult to
supply the army with victuals : which having to corne from
London and the east parts of the realm, and tobe brought
up af adventure, there being" no suflïcient store in readiness,
would hardly be ministered unto us so fast as we should
consume them. And therefore, it was first resolved to
discharge ail the land forces; saving the I,OOO I brought out
of the Low Countries, with the shipping they were embarked
in.
Then it was furtherdebated in council, How to employ the
Fleet? the purpose of landing the army at the Groine
being dissolved.
A West Indian Voyage was propounded ; whereupon every
one in particular being to give his advice, it was assented to
by them ail. Only myself was of opinion, it could not stand
with the honour, profit, and safety of Her Majesty and the
8tate: the Fleet being so slenderly provided of forces and
provisions, that nothing could be exploited [achieved] there

SirF.¥ere.-]? ,6o6.A THE FLEET ETS FORTI[ AGAIN. 97

answerable to the expectation that would be generally
conceived. And yet, in the meantime, through the want of
Her Majesty's Royal Navy and other principal shipping,
with the choice Commanders botb for sea and land, the
State might be endangered by an attempt made by the
Spaniards upon our own coast: whom we certainly knew to
bave then, in readiness, a great power of sea and land forces
in the north parts of Spain.
Things thus handled, the Lord General posted to the
Court.
After his return, no more speech was had of the Indian
Voyage; but a resolution taken to attempt the firing of the
Fleet at Ferrol and on the rest of the coast of Spain, and to
intercept the [Spanish West] Indian Fleet, as in our discre-
tions we should tbink fittest, either when we came to the
coast of Spain or by going to the Islands.
With this resolution, we set forwards, directing our course
to the North Cape, with reasonable wind and weather; yet the
Fleet scattered: as, in a manner, all the squadron of Sir
WALTER RALEIGH, and some ships of the other squadrons
that followed him ; who, for a misfortune in his mainyard, kept
more to seaward.
The Lord General, whilst he and the rest of the Fleet lay
off and on before the Cape (attending Sir VALTER RALEIGH'S
coming, who vith some special ships had undertaken this
exploit of firing the Fleet), suddenly laid his ship by the lee :
which, because it was his order when he would speak xvith
other ships, I ruade to him, to know his Lordship's pleasure.
He spake to me from the poop, saying I should attend and
have an eye to his ship: in which at that instant, there was
an extreme and dangerous leak, though he would hot have
me nor any other of the Fleet knmv it.
Which, leak being stopped, he directed his course along
the coast southvard ; and, about ten leagues from the Groine,
called a council, in which it was resolved to give over the
enterprise of Ferrol (which as it was difficult to have been
executed on a sudden, so noxv that ve had been seen by the
country, it was held impossible) : and not to linger upon the
coast of Spain, but to go directly to the Islands, the time of
the year now growing on, that the Indian Fleet usuaIly
returned.
/LF. G.tR. Vil. 7

9 8 SIR V. RALEIGtI'S DISOBEDIENCE OF ORDERS.[SlrF.. Vcr«.,6o6.
And to advertise Sir ,VALTER RALEIOH, divers pinnaces
were sent out, tbat, till such a day, the wind and weather
serving, the General would stay for him, in a certain height
[latitude], and thence would make directly for the Azores.
At this council, his Lordship ruade [wrote] a despatch for
England.
I do hot well remember where Sir ,VALTER RALEIGH and
the test of tbe Fleet met us; but, as I take it, about Flores
and Corvo, the westerliest islands of the Azores : xvhere we
arrived in seven or eight days affer xve had put from the
coast of Spain.
Ve stayed there some few days; and took in some reflesh-
ing of xvater and victuals, such as they could yield : which
being hot so well able to supply us, as the other islands, it
vas resolved in council to put back to them ; and the squad-
tons, for the more commodity of the Fleet, were appointed unto
several islands.
The General with his squadron vere to go to Fayal; tbe
Lord TIIOMAS with his squadron, and I with my ship, were
to go to Graciosa ; and Sir VALTER RALEIGH with his,
either to Pico or St. George.
I3ut Sir VALTER RALEIGH (whether of set purpose or by
rnistake, I leave others to judge), making with his squadron,
rnole haste than the test of the Fleet, came to Fayal afore us,
landed his men, and received some loss by the Spaniards
that kept the top of the hill, which commanded both the
haven and the town.
The General xvith the rest of the Fleet, came to an anchor
before the island; and hearing of Sir WALTER IALEIGH'S
landing and loss, xvas highly displeased, as he had cause : it
being directly and expressly forbidden, upon pain of death,
to land forces without orders from the General ; and there
wanted not [those] about my Lord, that the more to incense
him, aggravated the matter.
Seeing the Spanish ensign upon the hill, lais Lordship pre-
lared to land with all baste; and so, about an hour before
sunset, came into the tovn.
A competent number of men were given to Sir OLIVER
LA,tEIT to guard the passages ; and then it was consulted
hov to go on with the enterprise of forcing them.
They were entrenched on the top of the hill, to the number

ir.r. vee.l,66..i TRIED  CONVICTED, RALEIGH IS PARDOXED. 99

.of 2oo; which hill vas so steep, that it seemed artillery
could not be drawn towards the said trench.
The night growing on, I desired his Lordship to give me
leave to go up to discover the place: which lais Lordship
assented to. So taking 2oo soldiers, I sent forwards; the
young Earl of Ruxratt, Sir TIJOMAS GERXtAN, and divers
other Gentlemen Adventurers accompanying me.
At our coming to the top of the hill, finding no vatch in
their trenches, we entered them, and possessed the bill:
where we found some of our men slain by the Spaniards.
The hill was abandoned as we supposed in the beginning of
the night, unseen or undiscovered by us or those that were
placed at the foot of the hill.
We were all very sorry they so escaped, as vas also the
Lord General : for there was no following or pursuing them
in that mountainous island.
The Captain and Officers that landed with Sir WALTEr
RALEIGIJ vere presently cornmitted: and before our depar-
ture thence, Sir VALTER RALEIGH xvas called to answer for
himself, in a full assembly of the Chief Officers both by sea
and land, in the General's presence. \Vhere, every one
being to deliver his opinion of the crime, it was grievously
aggravated by the most. For my part, no man shewed less
spleen against him than myself.
The General's goodness would hot suffer him to take any
extreme course: but with a wise and noble admonition, for-
gave the offence; and set also at liberty the Captains that
had been cornmitted.
After the Fleet had taken the refi'eshing that island couid
afford, which was in some good measure, we put from thence:
and for three days, were plying off and on betwixt Graciosa and
"the island of Terceira, the ordinary way of the Indian Fleet.
In the meantime, certain were sent ashore by the General,
at Graciosa, to drav from the inhabitants some portion of
money and provisions, to redeem them ffoto spoililg.
They brought word to the General, in the afternoon, that
from the island, a great ship was discovered on the road-way
[track] from the Indies: but they being sent again, with
some others, to make a full discovery ; at their return, which
-veas sudden, it was found to be but a pinnace.
I must confess, in this point I may be ignorant of some

['Sir F. Vere.
ioo Four ENGLISIt ¢ TWENTY SPANISH SIIIPS- k ? 16o6.

particulars ; because tbings vere hot done as they vere wont,
by council : or if they were, it vas but of some few, to which
I was not called. But, in ail likelihood, there was wilful
mistaking in some, to hinder us of tbat rich prey which GOD
had sent, as it were, into our moutbs.
Hovsoever it vas, that saine night, vhen it was dark, the
General with the Fleet altered their course, and bare directly
with the island of St. Michael ; as it was given out, to vater
[i.e., the bulk of the lïnglish Fleet delibcratdy wcnt out of lhe track
of the Indian Fleet, twelve hours bcfore ils arrival].
A pinnace coming to me, in the Lord General's naine,
told me "it xvas his pleasure my sbip and the Drcadnought, in
which Sir NICHOLAS PARKER was, should beat off and on
betwixt the island of St. George and Graciosa : for that the
Indian Fleet xvas expected." ïhe Rainbow in xvhich was Sir
WILLIAM IONSON, and the Garland, my Lord of SOUTHAMP-
TO'S ship, were to lie, by the like order, on the north part
of Graciosa. Willing us, if we discovered any Fleet to follow
them, and to shoot off, now and then, a piece of ordnance :
which should serve for a signal to the test of tbe Fleet.
This order, as I take it, was delivered us about ten of the
clock at night.
About naidnight, or one of the clock, those of our ships
might hear shooting, acord, ing to this direction, rather in the
manner of signal than of a fight, toward that part of the
island [Graciosa] where the other two ships were to guard.
This, as we afterwards understood, was from the Rainbow;
which fell in the midst of the Indian F]eet ; whom in their
[Rainbow's] long-boat, they hailed, and by the Spaniards' own
mouths, knew whence they were : who held them in scorn, and
in a great bravery, told them what they were ladened withal.
The wind was very small [light], so as it scarce stirred out
ships; but we directed out course as directly as we could,
and so continued all night. The morning was very foggy
and misty, so that we could not discover far: but still we
might hear the shooting of ordnance, when we listened for it.
About eigbt or nine of the clock before noon, it began to
clear : and then we might see a Fleet of txventy sails, as we
judged some rive or six leagues off; which was much about
halfvay betwixt us and Terceira.
The wind began a little to strengthen, and we to wet ouî

Sir?'. ,':] VERE, A GOOD WATCII DOG, OUTSIDE /kNGRA. IOI

sails to improve the force of it ; and somewhat ve got nearer
the Spanish Fleet : more through their stay, to gather them-
selves together ; than our good footmanship.
Ail this while, the Rainbow and Garland followed the Fleet
so near, that they might to our judgements, at pleasure have
engaged them to fight. Dut their Fleet being, of eight good
galleons, the rest merchants' [ships] of good force: though
the booty were of great inticement, it might justly seem
hard to them to corne by it; and so they only vaited on
them, attending greater strength, or to gather up such as
straggled from the rest.
The Garland overtook a little frigate of the King's, laden
only with cochineal; which she spoiled, and I found aban-
doned and ready to sink : yet those of my ship took out of
her, certain small brazen pieces.
The Indian Fleet keeping together in good order, sailed
still before us about two leavues; and se was got into the
haven of Terceira [Angra, see Vol. III. p. 444], into the which,
they towed their ships, vith the help of those of the island,
belote we could corne up to them.
It vas evening when we came thither, and the wind so
from the land, as with out ships there was no entering.
It pleased my Lord of SOUTHAMPTON and the rest of the
Captains to corne aboard me; where it was resolved to get
as near the mouth of the haven as we could with out ships,
and to man out boats well, with direction in as secret
manner as they could, to attempt the cutting of the cables of
the next [nighest] ships: by which means, the wind, as is
foresaid, blowing from the land, might drive them upon us.
This, though it were a dangerous and desperate enterprise,
was undertaken: but being discovered, the boats returned
without giving any further attempt.
The same night, we despatched a small plnnace of an
Adventurer, to St. Michael, to give the Lord General advice
where he should find the Indian Fleet: and us to guard
them from coming out.
For we had determined to attend his Lordship's comin',
belote the said haven: which I accordingly performed with
my ship, thouvh forsaken of the rest [the Drcadnouglt,
t?ainbow, and Garland], the very saine night; I know not
whether for want of fresh water, or what other occasion.

IO2 FOR ONCE, ENGLISHMEN BADLY LED, DARE NOT! [" vert.
6o6.

Three or four days after, his Lordshipcame xvith the Fleet.
Who sending into the haven, txvo nimble pinnaces to viexv
how the Fleet lay; upon report that they were drawn so far
into the haven, and were so well defended ff'oto the land
with artillery, that no attempt could be ruade on them, with-
out extreme hazard, and the xvind blowing still from the land
that no device of tire could xvork any good effect, and all
provisions growing scant in the Fleet, especially fresh water :
his Lordship gave over that enterprise, and put with the
xvhole Fleet from thence to St. Michael.

The General had resolved to land in this island; and
therefore called a Council to advise on the manner. In
which, it xvas concluded that the greatest part of the Fleet
should remain before St. Michael [? the town of Ribcira
Grande] to amuse the enemy; and that the soldiers, in the
beginning of the evening, should be embarked in the Ieast
vessels, taking with us the barges and long-boats, and so
in the night, make towards Villa Franca, which xvas some
four or rive leagues off. His Lordship, and the rest of the
chief Officers of the land forces, embarking xvith him in a
small ship, left the sea Officers before St. Michael.
The next day, about evening, we were corne near Villa
Franca. I moved his Lordship, fo give me leave, in a boat,
to discover the shore and best landing-place ; whilst his
Lordship gave orders for the embarking the men into the
other boats: which his Lordship granted, and I performed
accordingly. So as, in due rime, his Lordship was adver-
tised of it, to his contentment ; and proceeded to the landing
of his forces upon the sandy shore belote the town: where
I could discover none to give impeachment, but a few
straggling fellows which noxv and then gave a shot.
His Lordship, as his fashion xvas, would be of the first to
land; and I, that had learned me of his disposition, took
upon me the care of sending the boats after him. The
seege [ ? suffi was such that few of the men landed with
their furniture Jarre.s, &c.] dry. His Lordship himself took
great pains to put his men in order: and, for that I per-
ceived he took delight to do ail, in good manners and respect
I gave the looking on.
In the meantime, some that were sent toxvards the town

SirF. Vere.q? ,6o6._1 VILLA FRANCA, ON ST. vICHAEL, TAKEN. io3

to discover, gave the alarm that the enemy were af hand:
and I told his Lordship it vere good to send presently some
good troops to possess the town of Villa Franca, before the
enemy got thither.
His Lordship willed me to take with me 2o0 men, and fo
do with them what I thought good myself. I took so many
of those men that were readiest, and bade them follow
me : amongst which, were some Gentlemen of good account,
as Sir JOHN SCOT and Sir WILLIAt EVEIS, which accom-
panied me.
I vent directly to tl:e town, which I found abandoned:
and leaving some guard in the Church which stood upon
the Market Place, I passed somewhat further towards St.
Michael : but neither seeing nor hearing news of any enemy
thereabouts, I returned to the town. To which his Lordship
xvas corne, xvith the rest of his army, making in all, about
2,000 soldiers, Adventurers, 0fficers and their trains: all
which were orderly quartered in the toxvn, where xve found
good store of wheat.
His Lordship having thus gotten landing, advised with
Council, Whether it xvere better to match to St. Michael,
spoil that town, and water the Fleet there ; or to send for the
test of the Fleet ?
The difficulties in going to St. Michael were the rough-
ness and unevenness of the xvay, being, for the most part,
stony hills, in which a fexv men, well placed, might resist
and impeach the passage to many; that the people and
goods of the town vould be withdrawn into the Castle,
xvhich xvas held by a garrison of Spaniaïds, and not to
be forced without battery and much loss of men and rime ;
that till it were gotten, there was no watering in that part,
and out general necessity could endure no delay. It was
therefore resolved to send for the Fleet fo Villa Franca.
In the meantime, news came from the Fleet, that a \Vest
Indian [ ? East Indian.] carrack, and a ship were corne into
St. Michael, and rode near the Castle.
His Lordship presently determined to go thither himself,
for the better order.;ng of things. He took my Lord of
IOUNTJOY with him ; and by an especial Commission undeî
his hand, committed to my command the land and sea
forces at Villa Franca.

lO4 VERE IS IN CHARGE OF TIIE REARGU&RD. [Sir.F. Vere.x6o6.

13efore his Lordship could arrive at St. Michael, the
carrack had run herself on ground under the Castle : and the
other ship (which was not great), laden with sugar and 13razil
commodities, had been taken by Sir WALTER RALEIGH.
The third day, his Lordship returned, with the Fleet, to
Villa Franca, and gave orders presently to fall a watering.
There was plenty of water; but the shipping of it into
boats was tedious and troublesolne: for, by reason of the
greatness of the seege [ ? szrf], we were fain, by wading and
swimming, to thrust the barrels into the sea where the boats
floated. This ruade the work the longer.
In the meantime our victuals consumed, and grew lov;
though ve got some little refreshing from the land: which
ruade us content ourselves with the less water.
After some four or rive days watering, his Lordship gave
order to embark the army; which he began early in the
morning, and continued all the day: for the seege going
high, the boats took in their men at a place where but one
boat could lie on at once ; which, together with the distance
to the shipping, ruade the less riddance and despatch.
His Lordship, for the better expedition, was most of the
time af the water's side: sending still to me for men from
the town, as he was ready fo embark them.
About rive of the clock, in the afternoon, the sentinels that
stood on the top of the steeple, discerned troops of men on
their way to St. Michael. I sent up to the steeple, Sir
VILLIAM CONSTABLE, and some other Gentlemen then about
me, to see what they could discern: who all agreed that
they saw troops, and as they guessed some ensigns [colo,rs].
I willed Sir WILLIAM CONSTABLE to hasten to his Lordship,
and tell him what he had seen.
I had yet remaining with me about 5oo soldiers. Of these
I sent out 6o, whereof 30 Shot were to go as covertly as they
could to a chapel, a great musket shot from the town, on
the xvay the enemy was discovered; with orders, upon the
enemy's approach, to give their volley ; and suddenly and in
baste to retire to the other 30 that were placed betvixt them
and the town; and then all together, in as much haste and
shew of fear as they could, to corne to the town; where I
stood ready with the test of the men in three troops, to receive
them, antt to repulse and chase those that should follow them.

irF. Vere.-] EAR1,Y NOTICE OF SMOKING WITII A Pli'E. IO 5
 *6o6._

This order given, my Lord of ESSEX, with the Earl of
OUTHAMPTON and some other Lords and Gentlemen, came
to the Market Place : where he found me with the troops.
His Lordship inquired of me, " What I had seen ?"
I said, " I had seen no enemy ; but what others had seen,
his Lordship had heard by their own report : and might, if it
pleased his Lordship, send to see if the sentinel continued to
affirm the same."
His Lordship ruade no answer, but called for tobacco,
seeming to give but small credence to this alarm ; and so on
horseback, with thoe Noblemen and Gentlemen on foot
beside him, took tobacco, whilst I was telling his Lordship
of the men I had sent forth, and orders I had given.
Within some quarter of an hour, we might hear a good
round volley of shot betwixt the 30 men I had sent to the
chapel, and the enemy; which made his Lordship cast his
pipe from him, and listen to the shooting, which continued.
I told his Lordship, it were good to advance with the troops
to that side of the town where the skirmish was, to receive
our men, which his Lordship liked well ; and so we went at
a good round pace, expecting to encounter our men: who
unadvisedly in lieu of retiring in disorder, maintained the
place; which the enemy perceiving, and supposing some
greater troops to be at hand to second, held aloof with his
main force (for the highway to the town lay by the chapel,
and there was no other passage for a troop by reason of the
strong fence and inclosure of the fields), but sent out light
men to skirmish.
Thus perceiving that our men held our ground, we stayed
our troops in covert in the end of two lanes leading directly
to the highway.
Those of the island, as we were certainly informed, could
make [out] 3,000 fighting men, well armed and appointed;
besides the ordinary garrison of the Spaniards. Of that
number, we supposed them ; because they had sufficient time
to gather their strength together, and for that they came to
seek us. And therefore as, on the one side, we were loth to
discover out small number to them, unless they provoked us
by some notable disorder, or necessity in the defence of our-
selves: so we thought it not good to lessen out men by
embarking of men, till the night was corne, that silence and

[-Sir F. Vcreo
IO6 TIIE FLEET COMES HOME ANVIfOW. L . o.

darkness might cover our retreat. And for these reasons, I
opposed thêir hêat that propounded to charge the ênemy,
and their haste that would needs have the men shipped
without delay.
In the beginning of the evening, which ended the skirmish,
keeping our sentinels in view of the enemy, his Lordship
began to embark some troops, and so continued, till about the
last troop was put into the boat : his Lordship seeing all em-
barked before he went aboard, but those forlorn men which
ruade the last retreat, which were committed to Sir CHARLES
PERCY ; with whom, I embarked, without any impeachment
of the enemy, or shew fo bave discovêred our departure.
His Lordship made the young Noblemen and some other
principal Gentlemen, Knights; as Sir WILLA»t EVRS, Sir
HENRY DOCKWRAY, Sir "VILLIAM I3ROWN, and a Dutch
(3entleman that accompanied that Voyage in my ship.
\Ve were no sooner aboard, but that the wind blew a stiff
gale, so as some were fain to forsake their anchors.

And with thls wind, we put for England ; which continuing
vehement, drave us to the leeward of our course, tovards the
coast of Ireland. I got an extreme leak in my ship, vhich
kept both my pumps going without intermission many days
before I got to harbour; vherevith my company were much
wearied, and discouraged even to despair: which made me
keep aloof fl'om other ships, lest the hope of their own safety
might make them neglect that of the ship.
The Fleet kept no order af all, but every ship made the
best baste home they could : which as it might have proved
dangerous if the Spanish Fleet, which was then bound for our
coast, had not been scattered by the same weather ; so it was
in some sort profitable to us. For some of our smaller
shipping, vhich were driven most leeward tovards the coast
of Ireland, met with two or three Spanish ships, full of
soldiers, which they took : by vhich, ve hot only understood,
at our coming to Plymouth, their purpose to have landed at
Falmouth, with IO,OOO men; but sav the instructions and
orders of the sea fights, if they had met with us, which were
so full of perfection, that I have ever since redoubted
[anxiously es¢imated] their sufficiency in sea cases.

Sir æ. Vere.'] EXPERIENCED SOLDIES SENT TOI RELAND. lO 7
? x6o6.]

The Fleet arriving thus weather-beaten at Plymouth, his
Lordship posted to the Court ; leaving my Lord TH.XAS, now
Earl of SVFFOLI.: [creatcd jTuly ex, x6o3], my Lord MOVN'rjov,
and the rest of the Officers there. And, shortly, came pro-
vision of money, with Commission to the said Lords, Sir
\VALTER RaLEGH, and myself, to see the saine issued and
distributed by common advice, for the repairing, victualling,
and sending about the Fleet to Chatham ; and the entertain-
ing of the x,ooo men I had brought out of the Low Countries,
which were then disposed along the coast of Cornwall, and,
after, sent to Ireland.
Which business despatched, I passed by post to London ;
and near Mary-bone [Marylcbone] park, I met with Sir
WLLA RVSSELL in lais coach : who being my honourable
fliend (then newly returned from Ireland, where he had been
Deputy), I a2lighted to salute him, with much duty and
affection; who stepping out of his coach, received me with
the like favour. With whom, vhilst I stood bareheaded,
being in a sweat, I got cold: which held me so extremely,
that for three weeks after, I could hot stir out of my lodging.
I understood my Lord of ESSEX was at his bouse at \Van-
stead, in great discontentment ; to whose Lordship I gave
presently knowledge of my arrival, as also that I would for-
bear to attend his Lordship till I had been at Court : which
then I hoped would have been sooner than it fell out my sick-
ness would permit.
For I supposed, at my coming t0  Court, Her Majesty, after
ber most gracious manner, vould talk and question with
me concerning the late Journey: and though it pleased ber
always to give credit to the reports I ruade (which I never
blemished with falsehood, for any respect whatsoever !) yet I
thought this forbearance to see my Lord, would make my
speech work more effectually.
So soon then, as I vas able to go abroad, I went to the
Court, which was then at Whitehall; and (because I would
use nobody's help to give me access to Her Majesty, as also
that I desired to be heard more publicly) I resolved to shev
myself to Her Majesty, vhen she came into the garden :
where so soon as she set ber gracious eye upon me, she called
me to ber, and questioned with me concerning the Journey ;
seeming greatly incensed against my Lord of ESSEX, laying

IO8 VERE'S ix,'OBLE ¥INDICATION OF ESSEX. [sir rv've*",6o6.

the whole blame of the evil success of the journey on lais
Lordship, bcth for the not burning of the Fleet at Ferrol,
and missing the [West] Indian Fleet. \Vherein with the
truth, I boldly justified his Lordship, with such earnestness,
that my voice growing shrill, the standers by, which were
many, might hear ; for Her Majesty then walked : laying the
blame freely on them that deserved it.
And some, there present [probably Sir Il'. RALEIGH], being
called to confront me, were forced to confess the contrary of
that they had delivered to Her Majesty; insomuch that I
answered all objections against the Earl: vherewith Her
Majesty, well quieted and satisfied, sat her down in the end
of the walk, and calling me to her, fell into more particular
discourse of lais Lordship's humours and ambition; all
which she pleased then to construe so graciously, that before
she left me, she fell into much commendation of him. \Vho,
very shortly after, came to the Court.
This office I performed to lais Lordship, to the grieving and
bitter incensing of the contrary party against me ; when not-
withstanding I had discovered, as is aforesaid, in my recule-
ment, his Lordship's coldness of affection for me; and had
plainly told my Lord himself, my own resolution (in which
I still persisted) hot to follow his Lordship any more in the
wars : yet, to make as full return as I could, for the good
favour the world supposed his Lordship bare me ; fearing more
to incur the opinion of ingratitude, than the malice of any
enemies, how great soever, xvhich the delivery of truth could
procure me.

o9

7-}e Government of Brie/le.

STAYED the winter following in England.
In which time, my Lord 8HEFFIELD making
resignation of his Government of the I3rielle
into Her Majesty's hands; I was advised and
encouraged by my good friends, to make means
to Her Majesty for that charge : which it was
long before I could hearken unto, having no
---- fl'iends to rely on.

For as I had good cause fo doubt If car] my Lord of ESSEX
would hot further me in that suit, so I vas loth to have any-
thing by his means, in the terms I then stood in xvith his
Lordship ; much less by any other person's, that vere known
to be his opposers.
Being still urged to undertake the suit, I hegan af length
fo take some better lik!ng of it, and fo guess there xvas
some further meaning in if. And therefore, I answered
that " if I were assured that Master Secretary [Sir IOBERD
CECIL] would hot cross me, I would undertake the marrer."
Whereof, having some hope given me, I took occasion,
one day, in the Chamber of Presence, to tell his Lordship as
much: xvho ansxvered me that "as he would be no mover
or recommender of suit for me or any other ; so he would hot
cross 1"11 e."
I desired his Lordship of no further favour than might be
looked for from a man in his place, for public respects.
And hereupon, I resolved to have Her Majesty moved;
which Sir I'ULKE GREVILLE performed effectually.
Her Majesty, as her manner was, fell to objecting, that " I
served the States, and that those two charges could hot xvell
stand together."

I IO HOW /PPOINTMENTS WERE TO ]3E GAINED. [SirF. Vere..

My Lord of ISSEX xvas, before this, gone from Court,
discontented because of the difficulty he round in obtaining
the Earl Marshalship of England. I went therefore to
\Vanstead to lais Lordship, in good manners to acquaint
him with what I had done: who rather discouraged me than
otherwise in the pursuit.
Notwithstanding, I waited and followed my business hard,
and one evening, in the garden, moved Her Majesty myself;
who alleging, as before she had done to Sir FULKE
GREVILLE, that " it could not stand with her service, that
both those places should go together;" I told her Majesty
that, " I was willing, if there were no remedy, rather to for-
sake the States' service, than fo miss the place I was a
suitor to Her Majesty for, in hers." And so, for that time,
Her Majesty left me without any discouragement.
The Earl of SUSSEX was my only competitor; and for him
rny Lord NORTH professed to stand earnestly; who as soon
as I was risen flom my knees, told nie, that " such places
as I was now a suitor for, were wonted to be granted only
o Noblemen."
I answered, "There were none ennobled but by the favour
of the Prince ; and the saine way I took."

About this time, Her Majesty being in hand with the States,
o make a transaction flom the Old Treaty to the New, in
which the States were to take upon them the payment to Her
Maj.esty yearly, of so much money as would pay the ordinary
garnson of the Cautionary Towns, it fell into deliberation,
What numbers were competent for the guard of the said
towns ?
Wherein, before my Lords would resolve, they were pleased
to call before them my Lord SIDNEY and myself, to hear out
opinions, addressing their speech concerning the /3rielle to
me : whereunto I ruade such answers as I thought fit ; not
partially, as one that pretended to interest in that Government
[Gov.ernorshi])]; but as I thought meet for Her Majesty's
service.
And hereupon, Master Secretary took occasion merrily to
say to my Lords, that they might see what a difference there
was, betwixt the care of Sir FalClS VEIE, a neutral man,
and that of my Lord SII)IE , who spake for his own Govern-

Sire. Vere.'] ELIZABETH'S VERY tIIGII REGARD FOR rERE. I I I
• z6o6._1

ment; "but," saith lais Lordship, " he vill repent it, when
he is Governor ! "
And then he told their Lordships I xvas a suitor for the place ;
and that I should have for it lais best furtherance. My Lords
gave a very favourable applause to Master Secretary's reso-
lution ; and severally blamed me, that I had not acquainted
them with my suit, and taken the furtherance they willingly
vould have given me.
It is true, I never ruade anybody acquainted with my suit,
but Sir FULKE GREVILLE and Master Secretary. From thence-
forward, I addressed myself more freely to Master Secretary ;
and conceived by lais fashion [manncr], an assurance of good
issue: though I had hot a final despatch in two months
af ter.
In the meantime, my Lord SmnEX" and my Lord GREY
were labouring to succeed me in the States' service. My
Lord of EssEx had promised his assistance to my Lord
SDNEX': insomuch as when 1 told him, at his coming to
the Court, in what forwardness I vas for the 13rielle, and
danger to lose my other charge, and who were competitors to
succeed me; he plainly said that " he had given my Lord
SZ)NEY his promise, to procure him a regiment in the States'
service.
1 answered that "the command of the nation [all English
.lroqbs .iu tle Dutch service] belonged to me by commission ";
that " there was as little reason for my Lord [Sm,nEX'] to be
-under my authority, as for me to yield my authority to him" ;
that "in respect of his Government [Governorslib], he was
uncapable of that charge as myselL"
13y this again, 1 found his Lordship's tare to hold me
back: notwithstanding my Lord SmNEX" had soon made an
end of his suit. But my Lord GEY stuck longer to it, and
was earnester; insomuch as there passed speeches in heat
betwixt him and me.
And yet in the end, such vas the favour of the Prince !
that 1 enjoyed both the one and the other charge.
In the saine year, 597, about the latter end of September,
I passed into the Lmv Countries; took and gave the
• oaths that are usual betwixt those of Holland, the Governor
and townsmen of the 13rielle ; and so was established in that
,Government.

4,600 SPANIARDS ENCAMPED AT TURNIIOUT. [Sir F. Ver«.,6o6

NH.,'r wintcr, x597, the enemy laying at Turnhout,
Î'nëea,, 'àilmlô'sV2:eri;ëecflïëst ' ÎnsdaolÏ2n e"
sieur BARNEVEL,DT, that they did but tempt us
to beat thena!' which it seemeth he marked ;
for, shortly after, the States resolved to make an attempt
upon them; and gave orders to the Count M.«umc to that
end, to gather lais forces together. \Vhich, atone instant,
shipped from their several garrisons, arrived with great
secrecy, at Gertruydenburg, in ail, to the number of 6,ooo
foot and x,ooo horse ; whereof some ŒEoo [English] came from
Flushing, vith Sir Ro3zrT SIDNEY. Wlaich troop, because
he desired it should march with the rest of the English; ir
the love and respect I professed and truly bear to him, I
ruade offer to him to command one of the two troops, the
English forces vere then divided into : which he refused hot.
That evening vas spent in consulting and ordering of
things.
In the morning, by break of day, the troops began fo
march; and continued till two hours witbin night, and there
rested, within a league of Turnhout. There we understood
by out espial, that the enemy lay still without any manner
of intrenchment ; having as yet no intelligence of us.
A good part of that night was also spent in debating of
matters. In the end, it was resolved, if the enemy abode
out coming in the village; vith our cannon to batter them
and so to dislodge them, or with our troops to force the place
upon them.
The Vanguard was given to the English troops, xvith
Count MAURICE'S Guard, and some other selected Companies
of the Dutch which the Count kept ordinarily in the Van-
guard.
The night vas very cold, insomuch as the Count
himself, going up and down the quarters, with straw and
such other blazing stuff, ruade rires in some places, vith his
own hands, by the Corps d guard [tickcts]. Sir ROI3ERT
SmNE'," and I got us into a barri thronged with soldiers, to
rest ; because there was no sleeping by the Courir lIAualCZ,

Sir F. Vere.'] VERE BEGINS TIIE FIGHT WITtI SKIRIXII.qIIERS. I I 3

who was disposed to vatcb: whence I was also called, to
attend him.
In the morning, we set forward ; and by break of day we
came within a falcon shot [32o yards : sec Vol. IV. p.
of Turnhout, where the troops were put in battle. \Vhence
sending some light horse tovards the town, to discover;
word was brought that the enemy had caused lais baggage to
march all night, and that now the Rereward were going out
of the town.
Whereupon the Count iXIAURmE caused our Vanguard to
advance to the town: with which he marched.
By that time we were corne to the town, the enemy was
clear gone out of it, and some musket shot off, on the way
to Herenthals [which was twelve milcs off] beyond a narrow
bridge, over which one man could only go in Iront. They
made a stand with some of their men ; and galled our scouts,
which followed on the track.
The Count IIAURtCE made a halt, halfvay betwixt the
bridge and the town: where I offered to beat the enemy
from this passage, if he would give me some men ; alleging
that this was only a shew of the enemy to amuse us, whilst
he withdrew the body of lais forces, and therefore this re-
quired a speedy execution. Hereupon, he appointed me 200
musketeers of his own Guard and the other Dutch companies,
with officers to receive my commands saying that " he would
second me, according as occasion should serve."
With which, I xvent directly towards this bridge. Near
to xvhich, I round Count I-IOLLOCK [HoI-IENLO], xvho, that
Journey, commanded the horse. He told me of an easier
passage over that water and offered me guides; but the
distance agreed hot with the necessity of the haste, and
therefore I excused myself of altering my way: which he
took in very ill part, insomuch as, hot long al'ter, he wrote
unto me a letter of expostulation, as if I had failed in tbe
acknowledgement of his authority, which he pretended
[asscrted], by an ancient Commission, to be Lieutenant-
General of Holland, and consequently of all the forces ;
which I answered in good and fitting terres, to his content-
ment.
And so placing my men in the best places of advantage,
to command the bridge, I ruade them play at the enemy;
2NG. G.d. VII. 8

-Sir F. Vere.
1 f4 200 DUTCI CIASING 4,600 SPANIARDS. L t x6o6.

who soon forsook the bridge, being so narrow as aforesaid,
and of a good length.
I drust not adventure, at the first, to pass my men over it,
the rather for that the country on the other side, vas very
tbick of wood : but, after a little pause, I thrust over some
few foot; and, by a lord adjoining, though very deep and
difficult, I sent some fev horse, to discover what the enemy
did.
And causing mine own horse to be led through the said
lord, I ent myself over the bridge; from which, some hall
a harquebuss shot, I round a small fort of pretty defence,
abandoned: into which, I put my footmen which vere first
passed, and sent for the rest to corne with ail diligence.
In tbe meantime, taking my horse, I rode with some fev
Officers and others, afte- the enemy ; whom we soon espied,"
some while marchmg, other while standing as if they had
met with some impediment before them ; which we thought
was caused by the number of their carriages.
The way they marched was through a lane of good breadth,
hemmed in with thick underwoods on both sides of it, fit as
I thought, to cover the smallness of the number of my men.
Whereupon, as also on the opinion the enemy might justly
conceive, that the rest of our troops followed at hand, I took
the boldness and assurance to follov tbem with those 2oo
musketeers: which I put into the skirts of the wood, so as
betwixt them and the highvay in which the enemy marched,
there was a vell grown hedge.
Myself, with about some 15 or 16 horsemen, of my own
followers and servants, keeping the highway, advanced towards
the enemy: giving, in tbe meantime, the Count IIAVmCE
advice what I saw ! what I did ! and what an assured victory
he had in his hands, if he vould advance the troops !
I vas not gone two musket shots from this fort, but some
choice men of tbe enemy, whom they appointed to make the
retreat [to act as tf rca;gmrd] discharged on us ; and our men
again answered them, and pressing upon them, put them
nearer to their hindermost body of Pikes : under the favour
of which, they and such as, from time to time, were sent to
refresh them, maintained the skirmish with us.
When they marched, I followed; when they stood, I
stayed: and, standing or marching, I kept within reach, for

Sir F Vere.q A THIEE-MILE FIGIIT ACROSS THE IIEATtl. I 1 5

the most part, of their body of Pikes ; so as I slew and galled
many of them.
And in this manner, I held them play, at the least four
hours, till I came to an open heath, which was from the
bridge, about some rive or six English mlles; sending, in
the meantime, messenger upon messenger fo the Count
MAURICE and the Count HOLLOCK, for more troops. And it
pleased Sir ROBERT SIDNEY himself, who also came up to
me, and looked on the enemy; when he saw the fair
occasion, to ride back to procure more forces.
But all this while, none came, not so much as any princi-
pal Oflîcer of the army, to see what I did.
On the leIt side of this heath, which is little less than
three miles over, vere woods and enclosed fields coasting the
way the enemy were fo take, in distance [off] some musket
shot and a half. Along these I caused my musketeers to
advance ; and, as they could from the skirts of the heath to
play upon the enemy: which was more to shew them and
our men that vere behind, by hearing the shot, that ve had
hOt forsaken the enemy, than for any great hurt we could
do them.
Myself, with some thirty or forty horse that were corne up
to me to see the sport, following them aloof off.
The enemy, seeing no gross troop to follow them, began
fo take healt; and put themselves into order in four bat-
talions : their horsemen on their wings advancing their vay
easily.
\Vhen we had, in this manner, passed half the heath, our
[1,ooo] horsemen, in i6 troops (for they vere so many), began
to appear behind us at the entry of the heath : not the vay
we had passed, but more to the right hand, coasting the
skirts of the heath, at a good round pace.
This sight ruade the enemy to mend his pace, and gave us
more courage to follow them; so as nov, we omitted no
endeavour vhich might hinder their vay, falling again into
skirmish vith them. For they fearing more those that they
saw far off, than us that followed them at their heels, being
a contemptible number to them that might see us and tell
[count] us, mended still their pace.
I therefore sent messengers to those horsemen, for of our
footmen there was no help to be expected, to tell them, that

II6 A VICTORY WON WITHOUT A r'IGIT. [Sire. Vereo6o6.

if they came hot with all speed possible, the enemy xvould
get into the strait and fast country, in which there could be
no good done on tbem.
They were hot above two musket shots ffoto the mouth of
the strait [ravinc or pass], when the Count MAURICE, with six
companies of horse, came near unto us, that followed the
enemy in the tail. The other horsemen, because they
fetched a greater compass, and came more upon the front
and right flank of the enemy, were further off. I sent to the
Count to desire him to give me those horsemen [i.e., the six
companics].
And, in the meantime, to give the enemy some stay, I
ruade round proffer [appearance or shew] to charge the Rere-
ward : under the countenance of that second [supfiort], with
those horse and foot I had. \Vhich took good effect. For
they, knowing no other but that all the troops were also ready
to charge, made a stand ; and seeing our horsemen on the
right wing te grov somewhat near, put themselves into a
stronger order.
My messenger returning from the Count MAURICE, told
me, he xvould speak with me.
To whom I made baste, and as the rime required, in fexv
words having delivered my mind; he gave me three lof_Ms
six] companies of horse to use as I should see cause. \Vith
which, I went on the spur : for the enemy were noxv march-
ing again, and xvere corne even into the entry of the strait.
The other horsemen with the Count HOLLOCK seeing me
go to charge, did the like also. So that, much about one
instant, he charged on the right corner of their front and on
their right flank ; and I with my troops, on the rereward and
left fiank : so roundly, that their Shot, afler tbe first volley,
shifted for themselves; and so charged their Pikes, wbich
being ranged in four Battles, stood one in the tail of another,
hot well ordered (as, in that case, they should bave becn) to
succour the Shot, and abide the charge of tbe horsemen.
And so we charged their Pikes, hot breaking through them, at
the first push, as it was anciently used by the men-of-arms
with their barbed horses : but as the long pistols, delivered
at hand, had ruade the ranks thin, so thereupon, the rest
of the horse got xvithin them. So as indeed, it was a victory
obtained witbout a fight.

s», F. v,.-I NEARLV 36oo SPA:NIAPDS KILLED OR TAKEN. I I 7
? x6o6._]

For till they were utterly broken and scattered, which
was after a short time, few or none died by handistrokes.
The footmen defeated; our horsemen disordered, as they
had been in the charge and execution, followed the chase
of their horsemen and baggage: which took the way of
Hel"enthals.
I foresav that the enemy's horse, that had withdt'awn
themselves, in good order and untouched of us, at the begin-
ning of the fight, xvould soon put to tout those disordered
men : and therefore ruade all the hste that I could, to the
mouth of the strait, there to stay them.
\Vhere finding the Count ttOLLOCK, I told him he should
do well to surfer no more to pass.
So riding forward on to the other end of the strait, where
it opened on a champaign, I overtook Sir NICHOLAS 1DARKER,
who commanded the three companies of English horse under
me; who had some thirty soldiers with the three cornets
[standards].
With these, I stayed on a green plot just in the mouth of
the strait, having on either hand a road washy way: with
purpose to gather unto me, those that came after me ; and
relieve out men, if the enemy chased them.
I had no sooner placed the troop : but I might see out men
coming back as fast and as disordered as they went out;
passing the strait on either hand of me, not to be stayed for
any intreaty.
The most of out men passed, and the enemy approaching ;
Sir NICHOLAS IARKER asked me, " \Vhat I meant to do ?"
I told him, "Attend the enemy, with out troop there ! "
" Then," saith he, "you must be gone with the test ! "
And so, almost vith the latest, the enemy being upon us,
I followed his counsel ; and so all of us, great and small,
were chased through the strait again: where out troops
gathering head, and out foot appearing, we held good ; and
the enemy, without any further attempt, ruade his retreat.
There were taken between 4 ° and 5 ° ensigns, and slain
and taken of the enemy, nearly 3,ooo: and their general
Seigneur DE BALLANCY, and Count DE \VARRAS died on the
place.
This exploit happily achieved, Count IIAURICE with the
army, returned that cvening, to Turnhout (where the Castl

I I8 15,000 DUTCH TROOPS INVADE FLANDERS. [sir '.

held by some of the enemy, yielded), and the next day,
marched to Gertruydenburg: and I, to accompany Sir
ROBERT SIDNEY (xvho took the next [nearest] way to his
Government [Governorship]), went with him to Williamstadt.
Where I did, on my part, truly and sincerely, touching the
other circumstances of the service; and was very friendly,
when I ruade mention of him.
I gave him my letters to read, and then to one of his
Captains to deliver in Egland: but my letters xvere held
back ; and his, that were far more partially written, delivered.
Which art of doubleness changed the love I had so long borne
him, into a deep dislike that could not be soon digested.

 THE year of our Lord 6oo, the enemy's forces
being weak and in mutinies, and his affairs in
disorder ; the States resolved to make an offensive
war in Flanders, as the fittest place to annoy the
enemy most and to secure their own State, if they
could recover the coast towns : which was the scope of the
entevprise.
As this action was of great importance, so were the meet-
ings and consultations about it many: to which, though
umvorthy, I myself was called. Where, amongst other
things, the facility of the execution coming in question ; it
was, by most, affirmed that the enemy was hot able nor durst
adventure to meet us in the field : which I hot only opposed
in opinion ; but more particularly, made it appear that with-
in fourteen days of out landing in Flanders, they might and
vould be with us, to offer fight, as afterwards, it fell precisely
out.
The army embarked with purpose to have landed at
Ostend; but finding the vind contrary when we came to
Zealand, upon a new consultation, it was resolved to disem-
bark upon the coast of Flanders, lying on the river Schelde :
and accordingly, by a small fort called the Philippines, we
tan our vessels, which were fiat bottomed after the manner
oI the country, aground at a high xvater ; which, the ebb

 ] TIIEY ARRIVE NEAR TO NIEUPORT. Il 9

eoming, lay on dry ground; and so with much ease and
readiness, we landed both horse and foot.
Our army consisted of about x2,ooo foot and 3,oo0 horse;
and was divided into three parts, cornmitted to several Com-
manders, viz., the Count EARNEST of Nassat, the Count
SOLMES, and myself.
My troops consisted of 1,6oo Englibmen, 2,500 Frisons
[Frisians], and ten COlnets [squadrons] of horse: with vhich
troops, I took my turn of Vanguard, Battle, and Rereward,
as it fell out.
\Ve marched through the country fo Ecloo and Bruges,
and so to Oldenburg, a tort of the enemy not far from
Ostend, which the enemy had abandoned, as also some others
of less strength; by which means, the passage to Ostend
was open and free.
The army encamped and rested there [at Oldenbm',] tvo or
three days, to refresh us with victuals: especially drink,
vhereof the army had suffered great want, the vater of the
country ve had passed [through], being, for the most part,
very troubled [muddy] and moovish [boggy].
If was again consulted, Where the army should be first
employed, whether in taking the forts the enemy held in the
low and broken grounds about Ostend, or in the siege of
Nieuport ?
The latter being resolved on, the States, vho had all this
while marched and abode vith the army, departed to Ostend,
as the fittest place to reside in : and the Count SOLMES, vith
his part of the army, was sent the direct vay to Ostend, to
take the fort Albertus, and open the passage betvixt that
town and Nieuport.
The Count ]XIAçRICE, vith the rest of the army, leaving
the fort of Oldenburg and the others which the enemy had
forsaken, vell guarded (as vas behooveful, because without
forcing them, the enemy could not corne to us but by fetching
a great compass), marched by Itemskerk towards a fort called
the Damme, upon the river [YlSerlee] that goeth to Nieupolt :
but finding the country veak and moovish, and hot able to
bear the veight of our carriages and artillery, returned to a
small village not far from Hemskerk, and lodged there.
Thence, ve crossed through the meadovs to the seaside,
filling many ditches, and laying bridges to pass the waters,

[-Sir F. Vere.
I20 TIIE SPANISII ARM¥" FOLLOWS AFTER TIIE?,I. L  16o6.

whereof that country is full. And so, with much ado, we
got to the downs by the seaside : and encamped, about some
cannon shot from the fort Albertus; which vas rendered
before to the Count SOLfiES.
In the morning, early, ve marched upon the sea sands
towards Nieuport ; and, at the ebb, »vaded the river on that
side that maketh the haven of that tmw : and so encamped.
We spent two or three days in quartering and entrenching
ourselves in places of best advantage, for our own safety and
the besieging of the tovn; laying a stone bridge over the
narrowest of the haven for our carriages and troops to pass
to al,id fro, at ail times, if occasion required.
In the meantime, the Count vas advertised from those of
Ostend, and tbose of Oldenburg, that the enemy, vith good
tloops of horse and foot, were corne and lodged near the fort
{Old«nburg]. \Vhereupon, consulting, the opinions were
divers, the most agreeing that it was only a bravado ruade of
Rv.«s ; who, ve had heard before, had gathered between 3,ooo
or 4,ooo together, near the Sluis, to divert us from our enter-
prise : and that upon our remove tovards him, he would make
his retreat to the Sluis again.
But this falling out jump vith the calculation I had before
ruade, I insisted that it was the gross [bulk] of their army ;
that it was needful for us, vithout delay, to march thither
with out army also, lest that fort and the rest fell into
the enemy's hands: who might then corne and lodge at our
backs, and cut off the passage to Ostend, to the extreme
annoyance of the army: that in using diligence to prevent
the enemy's taking these forts, we might at once block up
and besiee those of the enemy held on the low and drowned
lands; which enterprise had been in question and debated
as of equal importance with that of Nieuport.
Notwithstanding that my reasons seemed well grounded;
the Count MatR[cE was (as he is naturally) slow in resolving,
so as, for that time, no other thing vas done.
The saine night came messenger uponmessenger, that first,
the enemy had cannon; then, that they of the fort were
summoned in the Archduke's name ; after, that it vas yielded
npon conditions. And thrice that night was I called flon my
rest, upon these several alarms, vhich confirmed me in my
former opinion, upon which I insisted, with this change ; that

Slr.ï'XerelTIIE DUTCII ARM¥ TURNS BACK. I21
- . 6o6._1

xvbereas my first purpose was to stop the enemv's passage
under the favour of tbose forts: now, that occasion lost, we
were to match to the hither moutb of the passage xve ourselves
had made through tbe low grounds, and to occupy the saine,
which was the shortest and readiest xvay the enemy had to
the downs and seaside.
The Count MAt'RItE liked it xvell, and resolved to send
forthwitb the Count EARNEST, with 2,5oo footmen and 5oo
horsemen, vith some artiilery aiso and provisions, to
entrench upon the saine passage; saying : " He would follow
and second tbem, with the rest of the army, in due season."
\Vhich course I could hot approve nor alloxv of, sbewing my
reasons, how this dividing of forces might endanger the
vhole; for I knew the enemy would, in ail likelihood, use all
possible diligence to get through this passage, and might
vell do it with his Vanguard and a part of lais forces, before
the arrival of these men ; which, being so fev, vould hot be
able to make resistance : whereas our vhole army marching,
if the enemy had been fuily passed the lov grounds, we had
our forces united to give them battle according to the
resolution taken, if he sought us or came in our way. If
part of his army were only passed, which vas the likeliest ;
the shortness of rime, the hindrance of the nigbt, and the
narrowness of the vay considered : then we had undoubted
victoly. If xve xvere there before him, the passage vas ours.
About midnight, the Count [EARNEST] had his despatch
and order to take of those troops that were with the Count
SoLts, as readiest for that service. The test of the army
xvas commanded to march down to the haven's side by the
break of day, to pass with the first ebb.
It was my turn then to bave the Vanguard, xvbich made
me careful not to be xvanting in my duty : so as in due rime,
my tl-oops were at the place appointed.
And because the water was hot yet passable, I went mvself
fo the Count iIAuRICE to knov his further pleasure ; w]aom
I found by the bridge, with most of the chief Officers of
the army: whither hot long after, news was bvought ulatO
him, that the enemy vas passed the dovns and marching
towards us ; which struck him into a dump.
I told him that all possible speed must be used to pass the
forces before the enemy vere possessed of the other side of

/-F. %rereo
122 IESCIPTION OF THE GROUNI-) OF THE BATTLE. L ? d-

the haven : that therefore, I would go to my troops, to take
the first opportunity of the tide ; desiring him to give me his
further orders what I was to do, when I had passed the
haven.
He villed me, to do all things, as I saw cause myself. Call-
ing to him the Count Lolowct of NASSAV, who then
commanded the horse as General, he bade him go along
with me, and follow my directions.
So I left the Count I[AURICE, and went to my troops ; and
so soon as the tide served, I passed my men as they stood in
their battalions.
The soldiers would have stripped themselves to have kept
their clothes dry ; as I had willed them when I crossed the
haven first: but then I thought it not expedient, the enemy
being so near ; and therefore willed them " to keep on their
clothes, and not to care for the wetting of them: for they
should either need none, or have better and dryer clothes to
sleep in that night."
\Vhen the troops of the Vanguard were passed, I left the
footmen standing, ranged in their order, betwixt the downs
or sand hills and the sea; and with the horse, advanced
towards the enemy whom ve might discover afar off coming
towards us by the seaside. Not to engage a skirmish or
fight, but to choose a fit place to attend them in, which was
now the only advantage we could by industry get of the
enemy: for by the situation of the country, that skill and
dexterity we presumed to excel our enemy in (which vas the
apt and agile motions of our battalions) was utterly taken
from us.
For the space behvixt the sea and the sand hills or
downs, was commanded by the said hills, which are of
many heads reared and commanding one another, containing
so much breadth in most places that our troops could not
occupy the whole ; and were everywhere so confusedly packed
together, so brokenly and steeply, that the troops could
neither well discern what was done a stone's cast before
them, nor advance forward in any order, to second [sup])ortl if
need were. And on the other side of the downs towards the
firm land, if the whole breadth were hot possessed, the enemy
might pass to the haven of Nieuport, where our bridge and
most of our shipping yet lay on the dry ground, and spoil

$ir,F. Vere.-] VERE EXTEMPORISES A KIND OF I)LEVNA. 2 3
• xo6.J

and burn them in our vicw. Ail vhich inconveniences, I
vas to prevent.
Finding therefore, a place where the hills and downs
stood, in a manner divided with a hollow bottom, the bottom
narrover and the hills higher to the seaside and North than
tovards the inland and South, vhich tan clean thxvart from
the sea sands to the inland; the dovns also there being
of no great breadth, so that we might conveniently occupy
them with out front, and command as well the seashore as
the way that lay betwixt the lov inland and the foot of the
clowns: in tbat place, on the hither side of that bottom, I
resolved to attend the enemy. And tberefore, having caused
my troops to advance, I drexv from the vhole Vanguard
about I,OOO men : viz., 25o Englishmen ; the Count iXIAuRICE'S
Guard, and such other companies as usually marched with
it, 250 ; and of the Frisons, 500, which were all musketeers :
the other two troops consisting of Shot and l°kes.
The English and 5 ° of the Count's Guard [i.e., 300 in all],
I placed on the top of the hill that la), more advanced than
the rest ; which being steep and sandy, vas hOt easily fo be
mounted, and in the top, so hollow that the men lay covered
from the hills on the other side, and might fight from it as
from a parapet.
Just behind this hill, about IOO paces, vas another far
more high, on the top ofwhich also, I placed the other 2oo
of the Troops of the Guard; on vhich also, with a little
labour of the soldier, they lay at good covert.
These tvo hills were joined together vith a ridge some-
vhat lower than the former hill; which, endvise, lay East
and West; and, broadvise, looked tovards the South or
inland, and commanded all the ground passable. On the
outside, it was very steep, loose, sandy, and ill to be mounted ;
within, it was hollow. In which, I placed the 5oo Frison
musketeers, giving charge to the Officers to bestov their shot
only to the southvard, when rime should serve ; which vas
directly on our right side and flank, as we then stood turned
tovards the enemy.
Betwixt those two hills, on the left hand or flank looking
tovards the sea, I placed in covert in places for the purpose
(so near the sea sand, that they might with ease and good
order in an instant break into it), tvo of the four toops ofthe

ÇSr 1 . Vere.
I 2, "-IIE IUTCII OFFICERS WANT TO ADVANCE. k . 6o6.

English, making about 700 men, ranged vith their faces to
the northward, looking directly ri'oto our left flank. If the
enemy adventured to pass by us to the other troops, I meant
to leave them [the 7oo] in lais eye.
Upon the sands, more easterly than the inmost of the two
hills, I ranged in a front, with a space betvixt them, the other
txvo troops [=650 men] of tbe English : and a pretty distance
behind them, more to the seaward, the [2,000] Frisons in four
battalions ; tvo in front, vith a space to receive betvixt them
one of the otbertwo battalions that stood behind them,the files
and spaces betxvixt the troops being as close as might be con-
veniently, to leave the more space for the ranging the other
troops; vith a competent distance betwixt each troop, so as
one troop shadowed hot another, but ail might be in the
enemy's eye at one instant.
And thus tbe Vanguad occupied about one-third part of
the downs (leaving the rest to be manned as the occasion
should serve, by the other troops), and, on the left hand,
uttermost to the sea: and more advanced, I placed the horse-
lnen [i.e., the tcn squadrous].
I had scarce done this work, when tbe Count MAUIICE, with
the chier Commanders of the army, came to the head of my
troops; where, on horseback, and in the hearing of ail standers
by (which were many), he put in deliberation, Whether he
should ad»ance with lais army towards the enemy, or abide
their coming ?
Those that spake, as in such cases most men will not seem
fearful, counselled to march forvard : for that they thought it
would daunt the enemy, and make the victory the more easy :
whereas in attending him, he would gather courage out of the
opinion ofour feav, or take the opportunity ofour stayto fortify
upon the passage to Ostend, to cut off our victuals and retreat.
I alleged that their army (that had been gathered in haste,
and brought into a country wherethey intended no such war)
could neither have provision of victuals with them for any
time, nor any magazines in those parts to furnish them, nor
other store in that wasted country, and in that latter end of
the year to be expected : so as to fear, there vas none, that
they should seat themselves there to starve us that had store
of victuals in our shipping, and the sea open to supply us,
with ail sailing winds. And for the vain courage, they should

$ir.Vere.-] COUNT I'[AURICE AWAIîS THE ENEMY. I' 5
. x66./

get by our supposed fear, after so long a march with climbing
up and down those steep sandy hills, in the extremity of heat,
wearied and spent belote they could corne to us, and then
finding us fresh and lusty, and ready to receive them in our
strength of advantage, it would turn to their greater confusion
and terror,
They persisted, and as it were, with one voice opposed : so
as, in the end, I was moved to say that " all theworld could
hot make me change my counsel."
The Count MAtJRCE was pleased to like of it, resolving
not to pass any further towards the enem.y; and for the
ordering of things, reposed so much trust m me as that
he believed they were well, without viewing the places or
examining the reasons of my doings : but returned, to give
order to the rest of the army, which, as the water ebbed, he
enlarged to the seaward, next the vhich the horsemen were
placed ; and six pieces of ordnance were advanced into the
head Ifrontl of the Vanguard.
In this order, we stayed ; and the enemy, though still in
the eye, moved hOt forward for the space of two hours, and
then, rather turning from us than advancing, they crossed
the downs and rested other two hours at the foot of them,
towards the land : which confirmed their opinions that held
he would lodge.
13ut we found reasons out of all their proceedings to keep
us from wavering. For it was probable to us, that the enemy
overvearied and tired with that night and day's travel ; and
seeing us passed the haven of Nieuport, vherein to have
hindered and prevented us was the greatest cause of this
baste, whilst he saw us stirring and orderinourselves, might
hope that we (that were fresh, now passed, and engaged to
fight) would advance, the rather to have the help of our
troops with the Count EARNEST, if perchance he were retired
to Ostend, which, the nearer the fight were to that place,
might be of most use to us; or else if we had heard of their
defeat, we would be drawn on with revenge. 13ut when they
saw that we held our place, hot moving forward, being out of
that hope; and not provided to make any long stay, for the
reasons belote mentioned : they might resolve to refresh them-
elves, and then to advance towards us ; for which, that side
was more convenient than the bare sea sands.

ÇF- Vere.
126 SPANISH FOOT OF UNCONQUERED VETERANS. L- 6o6.

Withal xve considered, that their chieftrust resting in their
footmen (which were old trained soldiers, and to that day,
unfoiled in the field) ; they would rather attend the growing of
the tide, wbich vas then at the lovest, that the scope of the
sands might be less spacious and serviceable for horsemen.
About half flood, they crossed again the downs to the sea
sands, and marched forward, sending some light-horsemen
far before the troops. One of which, as we supposed, suffered
himself to be taken; who being brought to the Courir
IAURICE, told him aloud that the Count EARNES" was
defeated; and that he should presently have battle, aug-
menting the number, bravery, and resolution of their men.
The loss of our men we had understood before, and there-
fore were careful to bave but few present at the hearing
ofthe prisoner; whose mouth being stopped by the Count
MAUIICE'S order, the test that heard it bewrayed it, either in
word or countenance, to the soldiers.
The enemy growing nearer and nearer, and their horsemen
coming, in the head of their troops, in a competent distance
to have been drawn to a fight ; I would very willingly bave
advanced the horsemen of the Vanguard near to them, and
with ome choice and well-mounted men, bave beaten in
their carabin [eer]s and skirmishers to their gross [main body],
with propose, if they had been charged again, to bave retired
in haste with the said Vanguard of horse betwixt the sea and
the Vanguard of foot: and having drawn them from their
foot, under the mercy of our ordnance, and engaged to the
rest of our horse, to bave charged and followed them reso-
lutely.
This advice could not savour to that young nobleman [Cotmt
LODOII'ICK of ]çSSA U], that was hOt well pleased vith the
power that Courir MAUImE had given me over his charge ;
and therefore was hot by him put in execution : who chose
rather, as the enemy advanced leisurely, so he, in like sort,
to recule C, retire] towards the foot.
This counsel of mine taking no better effect, and their horse-
men being now corne within reach of our cannon ; I ruade the
motion to have them discharged, which was well liked, and
so well plied that we ruade them scatter their troops, and in
disorder fly for safety into the doxvns : which had doubtless
given us the victory vithout more ado, if our horsemen had

Sir F. Vere.-]
BOTH ARMIES PASS INTO TIIE DOWNS. fo 7
Y i6o6..J -

been ready and willing to have taken the benefit of that
occasion.
Their footmen, out of out reach, kept on their way alongst
the sands; and the sooner to requite us, advanced their
ordnance a good distance before thcm, and shot roundly at
us and did some hurt.
The water now grew very high, so au both we and they
vere forced to streighten [n.arrow] our front. And the
enemy--whether of purpose, as aforesaid, to fight with more
advantage (as he took it), xvith lais foot in the downs ; or to
avoid the shot of out ordnance (for he could hot be so care-
less as to be surprised with the tide, and so be driven to this
sudden change)--put ail his forces, as xvell horse as foot, into
the downs; which horse crossed to the green way betwixt
the lowlands and the clowns.
Ail out horsemen stood with out Rerexvard. Hereupon
out Vanguard altering order, our Battle and Rerevard
passed into the downs, and (in the saine distances, backward
and sidewards, as they had been on the sands on my left
hand before) ranged themselves. So as the front of the
three bodies of foot filled the breadth of the downs: ail the
horsemen being placed on the green .way betwixt the lowland
and the foot of the downs; hot m any large front, but
[ccheloned] one in the rail of another, as the narrowness of
the passage enforced.
I found a fit place on the top of a hill, from whence the
green way on the inside of the dmvns might be commanded
with ordnance ; on vhich, by the Count M,xumcr his order,
two demi-cannon were presently mounted.
The enemy growing very near, I told the Count " If was
rime for me to go to my charge ;" asking him, "\Vhether he
would command me any more service."
He said, "No! but to do as I saw cause." Willing us
the Chiefs that stood about him, to advise him in what part
of the army he should be personally ? \Vhereunto, we ail •
answered, that for many reasons, he vas to keep in the
rearward of ail : which he yielded unto.
So I went to the Vanguard, and after I had vieved the
readiness and order of the several troops, the enemy now
appearing at hand ; I (the better to discover their proceed-
ings, and for the readier direction upon all occasions, as also

I-Sir F. Verê.
I28 ./kDVANCE OF THE PANISII. SKIR/IISIIERS. L ?

with my presence to encourage our men in the abiding of the
first brunt), took my place in the top of the foremost hill
belote mentioned. Where I resolved to abide the issue of
that day's service, as well because the advantages of the
ground we had chosen were [favourable] to stand upon the
defence ; as also for that, in that uneven ground, to stir from
place to place (as is usual and necessary in the execution
and performance of the office of a Captain, where the country
is open and plain), I should not only have lost the view of
the enemy (upon vhose motions, in such cases, our counsels
of execution depend), but of my troops, and they of me;
which must needs have caused many unreasonable and
confused commandments.
ïhe enemy's Forlorn Hope of harquebussiers, having got
to the tops of the hills and places of most advantage, on the
other side of this bottom before mentioned, izegan from
thence to shoot at us, whilst their Vanguard approached :
which now growing near at hand, 5oo Spanish Pikes and
Shot mingled, without ensigns or precise order, gave upon
the place where myself was, and very obstinately, for the
space of a great half-hour, laboured to enter and force it;
favoured [covcrcd] with more store of Shot from the tops of
their hills, the gross of their Vanguard standing in some
covert from the Shot with me, on the other side of the
bottom.
In the meantime, the Vanguard of their horse advanced
along the greeu way (so often mentioned) betwixt the low
inland and the downs, towards our horse that stood more
backward against the flank of our Battle. Our two pieces of
ordnance were discharged from the top of the hill to good
effect and well plied; and when they came nearer, and
thwart our right flank, the 5oo Frison musketeers (who, as
I have befole said, were destined to bestov their shot that
way) did their part, and so galled them, that, upon the first
proffer of a charge which our horsemen made, they were put
into a disordered retreat, even to their troops of foot: our
horsemen following them in the tail ; vho were fain, there, to
give them over. At the saine instant, I gave orders that a
xoo men should be sent from the tbremost troop of foot I
had laid, as aforesaid, in the downs, to bave given upon the left
[? right] flank ofthe enemy, if he attempted to pass by us upon

SirF. Vere.-] TERRIBLE CONFLICT AGAINST GREAT ODDS. I2 9
.  6o6._.1

the sands ; and as covertly as they could to approach and
give upon the right flank of those that xvere in fight with me.
\Vhen they xvere corne up, and at hands with the enemy ;
I sent from the hill where I was, by a holloxv descent, some
60 men to charge them in front; which amazed the enemy,
and put them to run, our men chasing and killing them till
they had passed the bottom, and came to the gross of their
Vanguard -" from which xvere disbanded anew, the like num-
ber [500] as belote, who followed out men, and seized on
some heights that were in the bottom somewhat near us,
covering their Pikes under the shadow of the hills, and play-
ing with the Shot, from the tops, upon out disbanded and
skirmishing men.
I sent to drive them from thence, being loth they should
gain ground upon us, one of the saine troops, from xvhence I
had drawn the IOO men before mentioned, with orders only to
make that place good.
This was a bloody morsel that we strove for. For whilst
our men and theirs were not covered with the hanging of the
hills ; as they advanced or were cbased, they lay open to the
shot, not only of those that were possessed of those little hills,
but also of the others higher which poured in greater tem-
pests upon them: so as the soldiers that I sent hasted, as for
their safety, to get the.., side of the hill; and the enemy, for
like respect, abode their coming with resolution. So as, in
an instant (as the hill was round and mountable), the men
came to handiblows, upon the whole semicircle of it, with
much slaughter on both sides; till in the end, the enemy
was forced to retire,
In the meantime, the 13attle of the enemy's foot were
corne up to the gross of the Vanguard: which as it had
taken the right hand of the dovns so did the 13attle, with
some distance between them, though even in front. Having
been well welcomed with out Shot from the tops of the hills ;
the 13attle stayed in as good covert as the place would afford,
sending fresh men to beat ours from those grounds of advan-
tage in the bottom ; so as, ours beg, inning to give back, I
sent a new supply to make good the place in this bottom ;
sometimes getting, and sometimes losing ground.
The fight was still maintained with new supplies on both
sides. \Vherein I persevered, though with loss of men
.E.VG, G.IR. VIT, 9

• E F. ,ere.
I32 THE ENGLISIt FOOT DRIVEN ]3ACK, BUT RALLY. ? x6o6.

hexv them the way to flee: hoping still for the coming of
the Frisons and the horse I sent for.
But their haste xvas so small, that my men [i.e., tltose in the
bottom], overlaid xvith numbers, forsook the place, notwith-
standing my best efforts to stay them; hasting along the
sands, towards our cannon ; the enemy following them hard.
I was forced, seeing them all going, to go for company,
vith the last; uneasily and umvillingly, GOD knovs! and
in the vay, my horse fell dead under me and upon me, that
I could hot stir.
I had neither Officer, Gentleman, nor servant about me, to
give me help. Sir ROBERT DRtTR'," by chance came ; and a
Gentleman, being a servant of his, called HGHA.Xt [see b" I36-,
drev me from under the horse, and set me up behind his
toaster; vhich help came vel3z seasonably, for the enemy
being near af hand when I fell, by this means, I vas saved
out of their clutches.
Thus I rode to the ordnance, where I found my brother
HORACE [aftcrwards Lord VERE] and the most of the
Officers that were living, vith some 300 [? English] foot.
I ruade them stand from before the ordnance, and willed
the canoneers to discharge upon the enemy that now
swarmed upon the sands.
At the saine instant, my own company of horse and
Captain BALL'S coming thither ; I -illed them to go to the
charge ; and my brother with the foot to advance and second
them home.
This small number of horse and foot ruade an exceeding
great change on a sudden. For the enemy in hope of
victory, followed hard; and being upon the sands, where
horse might serve upon them, were soon routed and most
of them cut in pieces ; the rest saving themselves by flight
as they could, in the downs. Our men, both horse and
foot, followed them.
Their t3attles, where their Ensigns remained, began to stir
and rouse themselves; rather for defence than to revenge
themselves -. for they advanced not.
Our men, from the top of the hills, who had kept their
places from the beginning, having by this means, a fair mark,
plied them with shot. Our English soldiers, on all hands,
with new courage resorted fo the fight; and finding these

œelr,F. Vere.] OO OUT OF 1,6oo ENGLIStI KILLED OR HuRT. i33

Battles very small and thin (by reason of the men they had
sent to supply the fight ; especially of Shot, which in these
uneven places were of most service), pelted them with our
shot, and pressed upon them to make them recule.
The Count ]IAURICE, seeing things on these terms, caused
the Battle to advance, and his horsemen to make a proffer
upon the enemies. Upon which sight, without attending
any strokes, the enemy routed, and was chased out of the
field.

In this Last Charge, I folloved not. [See Sir yOHN OGLE'S
accourir ofit af b,b. I36-I39.] For seeing the success upon the
sands, and knowing that my directions in the prosecution of
the victory would be executed ; I could easily judge that the
work of that day vas at an end. And therefore I began to
tare and provide for myself: vho, all this while had been
undressed, the blood leaking from me at four holes: which,
together with a dangerous disease that had long held me,
had made me extremely weak and faint.
The enemy lost above I2O Ensigns [¢olonrs]o Most of his
foot were slain : but not many of his horse lost.
On our side, in a manner, the whole loss fell upon the
English ; of whom, nearly 800 were hurt or slain. Eight
[English] Captains were slain; of the rest, ail but tvo were
hurt, and most of my inferior offlcers were hurt or slain.
In the rest of the army, there was no loss at all, to speak
of: especially among the foot.
I dare hot take the whole honour of the victory to the
poor English troop of 1,6oo men ; but leave it to be judged
by those that may give their censure, with less suspicion of
partiality.
I vill only affirm that they left nothing for the rest of the
army to do, but to follow the chase: and that it bath not
been heard of, that, by so small a number, in a ground so
indifferent, vhereof the only advantage was the choice and
use of the same, without help of spade or other instrument
or engine of fortifying, so great and so victorious an army as
the Archduke's, had been so long wrestled withal, and so far
spent.
Yet this victory had been as assured vith less loss, and

x34 TItE BATTLE MIGHT HAVE BEEN EASIER WON. ESirï "Vere

touch of reproach (if to give ground to a stronger may be
subject to a disgraceful imputation), had the succours of
horse or the foot I called for, corne sooner to us : wherein I
will charge and accuse none, but the messengers of their
¢,.lackness.

4 accottnt of the Last C]mrze at
}Vieu]ort battle,

by Sir j o H N
to Sir

Lieutenant-Colonel
FR.NClS VERE

HE English, who, as that great Ca]#ah Sir
FRANClS VERE wcll notcth, had bomle the
burthc» of the day (overlaid with nuntbc.
and wearicd with fight, thcir succour
coming fo them in lime), wcre forced to reffre
thcmsdvcs in sttch ordcr as they could,
the dowus fo the strand : whcre meeting, but
late, with the [2,ooo] Frisons ; they, like god
fdlows, to kec us comçany Il] turned all fairly back again
us, and so we both .marched away logether in one confused troop.
Some loose horsemcn of the cnemy came u close to us, and
kil&d of out men, thrustiç dive of them, with their raicrs,
under their armour, in, at their backs.
Thcir foot followed lcisurely, and were aloof, as ot knowing
how suddenly we might htrn and make hcad agah ; for our
kept both their arms, attd in troop : which Sir FRANClS VERE,
upon occasion give» by some sfi¢eches of mine, noted fo me for a
good sigu.
Neither was out treat or the encmy's pursuit of any extra-
ordinary swift fiace ; as may be easily gathcred by lhe considcr-
ation bolh of lheir and our motions. For we had lhe lcisnre,
ihough [ confess hot without danger, lo htck out Cafitain from
tnder his horse, and mouttl him again behind anolh¢r, as he

I-Sir J. Ogle.
36 SIR JoI OGLE RALLIES TIIE
ENOLISH.

himsclfhath told in his own Rclation [ib. 132] : whcrein I canuot but
wondcr that itdhleased him hot to make any mcn.tion of me as wcll
as HIGHAM ; since his blood, which rcmaincd o my clothes so
loug after as I thought fit fo wcar them, witncssed clcarly that I
could hot be far from him whct that office that came so "scaso;-
ably" and in so good a rime, as he saith, was cformed unto
him.
In this retrcat of ours, thcre wantcd no persuasions, as well by
Sir FRANCIS VERE himself as some olhers, to more out mon
fo stand and tm'n : for we saw a kind of fidntncss and irresolu-
tion, cven in. those that pttrstted us nearest. A nd it is certain (if
we may call anything ccrtait whose effects we have hot yct secn)
that if thet we had htrncd and stood, we had prcvented that
Storm of Fortune, whcrcin we werc aftcr threatcned ; af least, we
had savcd many of out metds lives. But such arehensions of
f«ar and amazcmcnt had laid hoht of their spirils, as no #crsuasio
cottM, for that time, get any place with thcm.
Sir FANCIS VEE with his fro@ formcrly mentioncd [p. 132]
took his way towards the cannon., along the sands : whcre ho, by
his chiruVcon ; thcy, by thcir fellows, might h@e of succour.
I bcingfaint and wcmy throçgh heat and much stirring, took
some few with me, and crosscd into the downs ; thcre awhile fo test
ne, till I should sce how the sttcceeding cvcuts would teach to
dispose of mysclf, cither by direction or advcntm'e.
I was no sooncr corne thithcr lin the downs], but I met with
Catain [CHARLES] FAIRFAX [brother of EDWARD FAIRFAX
the Poet], an,t young Mastcr GILBERT (E'ho soo aflcr was slain
near unto us). Thcre we consulted what we shouM do. But the
rime and place affording no long ddibcration, taught us fo resolve
that the bcst exçcdicnt for our sa[dy was to endeavour the seedy
incrcase of the liftle m«mbcr which we had with us. I hink
thcy wcre 3 o mon. Having brought whicl fo a reasonable
comctcncy ; our fi«rlhcr mose was to give a charge when we
should find it most exdient, that so, with our honours, we might
çut an cnd to those uncertainties, the fortune of the day had, fo
out ju@mcnts, then thrown .uçon us.
If was hot long ere hat out little body was mult@licd fo bctter than
IOO mcu. For the loosc and scattcred began, of thcmseh,es, with-
out labour, fo rally uno us. So much rcvails Union even in a
littlc body : for whilst to it the brokc, and disbanded ones do
willingly @r thcmselvcs for s@t), and rotcction ; they them-

ir J. Ogle.' T
. x6,o.l--tlE LAST CIIARGEAT NIEUPORT. 137'

selves, by adding of strcngth fo that body, hot only incrcasc the
number thereof, but do givc and takc thc grcatcr secnrity fo them-
sclves and others.
IVe were, all this whilc, within lcss lhm» a muskct shot of a
gross [brigade] of thc encmy, which stood in a hollow or bottom
within the dowus : the hills about it, giving good shcltcr against
thc dros of our shot ; for the showcrs [volleys] of lhcm, as also
of thc enemy's, werc sent and fallcn beforc. But ncithcr were
the hills so high, nor so stce, that lhey could forbid entry and
commodious #assage of chming, eithcr lo out horse or #ot.
The gross had hot many wanting of ,ooo mcn i» it ; and
spying, as if should secm, our little handful (which af the first they
night »cradvcnture ncglect or contcm in rcgard it was so small
a tumbcr) now begin fo gathcr somc bulk and strcngth, thought it
hot uufit to revcnt a furthcr growth : and to this cnd, seul out
15o men with colonrs [i.e., footmen], closcly and covertly as thcy
cozdd, along the skirt of the downs, ncxt the inland and southward,
with mose to charge o the flank or back of us; whick thcy
miflt vcy convenicntly do, as we thcn stood.
Thcse men advanced vcy nigh us, crc we dcscried them. : whcn,
lo, just upo» the rime of their discovcry and of out nen beiuff
ready to fidl u#on them, cornes Sir HORACE VERE On hoeback
from the strand (it shodd sccm fmm the ursuit of the enemy,
whom the horse had scattered, mentioncd by his brother Sh"
FANcts VE [p. I32), with a troop of some 2oo [foot] men,
marching along the downs towards us.
In this troo#, there were with him, Captain Svrro ; his [Sir
ORACE'S] OWlt Lieutenant Colonel, LOIVELL, that commauded
Sir RANCIS VERE'S foot collt#alty ; and some Licut¢nanls.
[ORGAN also came fo us, about the saine time that ff AIRFAX and
I [vith the IOO foot] joined unto him. And thcse were the
Offcers that were afoot b» the Last Chac.
The disbauded troops [the above 15o men] of the cncmy,
seehg us strengthencd with such supflies, thouht it their fittct
course to haslen the» [back] the saine way thcy camc forth towç, rds
Cafitab» FAIRFAX attd I would bave chm2ffcd : but Sir HORACE
VERE willed us to join out troops [evidently both were foot-
men] with his ; attd said we should go t¢thcr and give one
good chae for ail, ufiott that great troofi wh&h we saw stood firm
bcfore us.

I38 TIE CxvAI.Iv JOI IN TIIE CIIARGE. Sirl.O»"le-,6o,.

We had now with us, ottr trools bchtg johted, about some rive
.Ensigns [-- about 35 ° footmen], amongst which, was
owt ; whiclt, aftcr, was lost i, the Charge, but rccovered agai, by
ny Officr.
The vigilant and judicious eye of His Exccllcncy Prince
][AURICE was, il shouAt scem, ufiot, out actions and motions ail
tkis while. For, as I bave bec, informed, he sceing us mak¢
head, said fo those that stood about him, Voyez! voyez les
Anglais [ qui tournent à la charge  and thezufion gave #resent
order fo DuBos, thctt Commissay Gcneral for thc Cavalry, fo
advance some o] the horse, fo be «eady fo attend and fortify the
evctts that might happcn upon this growing Charge. This I bave
tot of knowlcdge ; but from such hands as if wcre ill bcseeming
ne, or any nau, to question the cdit of one of that tank, qttality,
and rcutalion.
Our troo now, and thc disban&d troofi of thc cnemy marched
both towards tltis gross, almost with cqnal #ace, saving that their
baste was a littlc grcatcr according to the #roortiot of their
danger if thcy had fifflen into ottr clutches, being thct, too strong
for thcm, ere thcy rccovcrcd the shcltcr of thc& owu gross.
Il such baste, lhcy could hot make, but that we were with
them befo thcy had wholly cast thcmsclves into their frieuds"
rms : who oficn9tg fo rcceivc thcm, facilitatcd hot a lift& the çassagc
of out Chae, as we thct fdl in #csle ncsle togclhcr amongst
thcm.
Much about this rime, came i the horse, riz., the troos of [Sir
FANClS] VERE, [Sir EDWARD] CEClL, and [Cafilaiu] BALL,
[see p. 132] ; who rushing it, with vio&nce atnottgst lhcm, so co-
fomtdcd attd amazed them, that they wcre #rcseutly brokeu and
disjoiMed : which bcing done, thc slaughtcr was as grcat fo them
ot thcir side, as thc cxecutiot, was casy to us ou ottrs.
This rupture also of theirs was hot a little furthcrcd by the
A rchduke's ow troop oj Harquebussœeers ; wh&h having advanced
somewhat bcfore this gross
land and the highcr downs, was so encounlercd by CEClL attd his
troop (who had as thcn received orders, by DuBors, fivm his
Excellency, to chac) that thcy wcre forced, with cotŒEEusiou fo
seek succour amongst their foot : CEClL following them in close af
their backs.
VERE attd BALL, as
having crosscd iulo thc downs ri'oto the sands attd torth side

SJ. Oge.-] TIIIS CIIARGE WINS TIIE DAl'. x39
 6o.J

lowards the sca. It shoztld secm that havh,g broken and scattcrcd
the enemy, who, as Sir FRANClS VERE himsdf rdatcth, were by
thcm drive into the downs [p. I32 ; and sccin X Sir H ORACE VERE
also to bave takcn his way thithcr : thcy tho«ght if erhas con-
vcnicnt to hover thcmabouts, and to hold an cye uo» our and tla
cnc»o,'s actions; the mthcr bccause th O, might disccr» Sir
HORACE VERE OW makig a ucw hcad. And so sccing us
charge, chargcd also with
first dizctions give» and mcntioned by Sir FRANClS VERE.
And this, by all probable conjecture, must also be the cause why
Sir FRANCIS VERE, in his discorse, makcth no mcntic» of Sir
EDWARD CECIL. For hc hot having his diçctio, from him to
charge, but from his Excdlcncy, as himsdf [CEClL] bath told
me ; Sir FRANClS VERE (bcing ignorant thcreof ; and himsdf
likcwise hot at the Chargc in #crson, whercv he might take otice
of any man's firesence) would hot, as appcars, e.xose himeoE to
inter#retations, by making ao, furthcr rclaiion touching #articulars,
tha what might receive credit cithcr ri'oto his own eyes or
commandmcnts.
This Chaqe, through thc hand and #rouf of GOD, gave
tle day. lVhat #llowcd is bore almady set dow l that grcat
and wohy Caçtain, Sir FRA'ClS

T,e Si«g« of

as General.

N THE year of our Lord 16Ol, the States,
resolving to send their army, or a good part
thereof, into Flanders, to take those forts the
enemy held about Ostend, and by that means
to open the passage into that country, for the
greater annoyance thereof, ruade choice of
myself, though far unfit and unworthy of so
great a charge, fo command the said forces
Of which intent, I had flrst but only an inkling

given me ; and was by some principal persons of the State
.encouraged to accept the saine, and fo take upon me a
journey into England fo inform Her Majesty of that purpose;
and, with ail the necessary circumstances, fo frame her liking
to the enterprise, and fo induce her fo the yielding of the
succour of 3,ooo of ber subjects, fo be levied, transported,
and paid, at their own charge, and to be in the Low Countries
by the Ioth of May. With these special instructions for the
manner of the enterprise :
That for the better diversion of the enemy's forces from the
.quarter of Flanders, the Count M.,URICE should, with the
first season of the year, march towards ]3erg upon Rhine
[Rhcinbcrg]; and to make shew as if he xvould, but hot fo
engage lais forces in the siege of that tovn no otherwise but
that a good part thereof, especially the English, might be
sent towards Ostend, upon the first summons. Which to-
gether with 2,ooo soldiers fo be levied out of the garrisons of
Holland and Zealand, and the 3,ooo they ruade account of
out of England, should, on a sudden, be transported into
Flanders for the said enterprise.

SlrF. Wr«-I TIIE ARCHDUKE BESIEGES OSTEND. 4 r
. x66.J

With this errand, I passed into England, delivered the
whole plot to Her lIajesty, who liked and allowed thereof,
and with some difficulty, as her manner was, granted the
men to be levied and transported in ten days' warning. For
so the States desired, lest the overtimely stirring of them
before their other troops were landed in Flanders, might give
the enemy an alarm, to the difficulting of the enterprise.
Willing me, the grant obtained, to hasten over [back].
Before my coming into the Low Countries, the Count
MaumcE was marched towards Berg; and the enemy, that
had long threatened to besiege Ostend, with a good part of
his forces, was set down before that town: so that it vas
now question rather of defending, than of gaining more footing
in that quarter.
The States therefore dealt with me, to take upon me the
charge of the place, for which they gave me Commission, not
as Governor, but as " General of the Army employed in and
about Ostend," with very ample powers, as aforesaid : whereof
I accepted.
And they forthwith gave orders to the Count lIatrRmI, to
send into Holland the o English companies he then had in
the army. With which troops, I was to go into Ostend.
At the first, he made some difficulty to send any, having
engaged himself in the siege of Berg, his works for the defence
of the Quarter [forces covering the siege] not being finished, and
the enemy gathering head in Brabant, to succour and relieve
tbat town: in the end, with importunity, he sent eight
companies ; with which, my brother iSir HORACE VEE] came.
With these, being by the States put in good hope the test
should follov, and that I should be liberally supplied witl
forces, ammunition, and all necessaries for such a service: I
vent into the town, and landed, as I take it, the Ilth of
July, 16Ol, on the sands against the middle of the Old Town.
The enemy commanded the haven, so as there was no
entering by it ; and the use of the [rivcri Geule was hot then
known: and this place I landed at, was to be subject to
their ordnance; and the seege [rolling] of the sea such that
no shipping could lie there unbroken.
At my landing, iXlonsieur VANDERNOOD, the Governor, gave
me the keys.
In the town, I round about 3o companies of Netherlanders

i42 I)ESCRIPTION OF ITS FORTIFICATIONS. [_[-SirF'Vere'? x6o6.

,vhich ruade 1,6oo or 1,7oo men, newly divided into two
regiments ; whereof Monsieur VANDERNOOD had the one, and
Monsieur DE UTENBU1RGH had the othel': and my eight
companies might make 800 men.
The enemy had 3 ° pieces of cannon placed on the west
side, the most ,vithin a harquebuss shot off the town ; and six
on the east side : with which, they shot much into the town,
and did great harm to the buildings and men. Their army
,vas judged at 12,ooo men. The three parts [thereofJ on the
west side, quartered near Albertus, a great-cannon shot from
the town ; were commanded by the Archduke himself. The
other part were quartered upon the top of the downs, on the
east side, next the Geule.
Those of the town, belote my entrance had ruade a sally
on the west approaches : from which they were repulsed with
the loss of 300 men slain and hurt.
The town, to the land[ward] was vell flanked and high
rampiered, but with a sandy and mouldered [cr«anblil«g]
earth.
The Old Town, supposed free from battery, was rather
stronx against sudden attempts by palisadoes and such helps,
than by rampire and flanks [curtai» atd side bastios] to abide
the fury of the ordnance and force of approach : which not-
withstanding vas held to be the strongest part of the town,
as well for the reasons abovesaid, as for that it was hemmed
in on the one side ç'ith the Geule not passable, and on the
• other with the haven which was passable only some four
hours in a ride.
The test of the town, besides the ditch which vas broad
and deep, was environed with a royal counterscarp, 'ith
ravelins [half-moons] of good capacity and defence against the
cannon, covering all the Bulwarks of ail the town but that
vhich they called the Peckell or East Bulwark [bastior],
"vhich needed hot that help, as lying directly upon the Geule,
and not to be assailed by any approach.
Upon the south, south-east, and south«vest of the town,
there is a plot of ground in the manner of an island, environed
on the east side with the Geule, to the southward with a
«hannel that runneth into the Geule, from the said Geule
directly westward into the river that (in former times, passed
through the Old Haven; and) now had lais course in the furthest

. w«q THE IMPORTANCE OF TtIE 13OULDER ]ï)ULWARK. 143
? 6o6._[

-place from the town not in distance above a harquebuss shot :
to the westward, by the old channel of the said river, by
which it passed into the Haven ; which was now separated
from the ditch of the Counterscarp by a low data near the
Poulder I3ulwark. This plot of ground, covering the tovn,
from the said I3ulwark to the Spanish Bulwark which lieth
upon the Geule, had, upon the south-west angle (which is
where the channel from the Geule mingleth with that of the
river to the haven), a little redoubt, open behind, and of no
force to resist the cannon.
To the southward of this Poulder Bulwark, the country is
broken by many creeks hot passable nor habitable for an
army, but by forced means; and in spring rides, for the most
part overflown.
On the west side, the ground, for a harquebuss shot from
the river (that runneth due west from the said Poulder), lay
low, and subject to the like overflowing at the spring tides :
but all the waters vere more passable, having fewer and
shallower creeks. From this bottom, the ground towards
ihe downs goeth higher.
t3etwixt these \Vest Downs (which near the toxvn, are
more loxv and level than the East ones) and the Porcpic
[Porcupine] (whlch is a Ravelin in the Counterscarp that
closeth the New Town on that side, by which the Old Haven
;passeth into the town), there lieth a down on which the haven
-beateth on the one side, and the water of the ditch of the
counterscarp on the other : being the only place, about that
town, by which an approach might be ruade on firm ground
to the vall of the town, and which therefore was held the
most weak and dangerous place.
But the cutting of the aforesaid dam, and letting the sea-
water into the ditch of the counterscarp was held a sure and
sucient means to prevent the enemy on that side. So as
indeed nothing was so much to be doubted [feared] as the
-enemy's passing into this piece of ground before mentioned,
called the Poulder: by vhich means, he might, notwith-
-standing out best endeavour, in short time, drain the ditches
of the counterscarp and the tovn ditch; and so, make lais
way to the rampier.
My first care therefore was to fortify and secure the said
Poulder against the enemy; and to make a safe place for our

144 VERE MAKES TWO NEW HAVENS FOR OSTEND. ÇSir F. Vere.
L ? z6o6.

shipping to unlade such provisions and commodities as, from
rime to time, should be brought unto us. VChich I readily
and easily performed by opening a passage in the counterscarp
near the West Poulder of the Spanish Ravelin ; by which
means, the vater from the Geule floved into the town ditch :
in vhich, with their masts stricken down, I have often seen
above one hundred vessels lie safe from the annoyance of the
enemy's great shot. \Vhich haven though the entry grew
more dangerous by the enemy's approaches, which, in process
of rime, they, with much cost, labour, and art, advanced, for
it lay within the high-water mark (on which they raised new
batteries), was used, during the siege, as the better inlet.
Albeit after, to avoid the great harm the enemy did to out
shipping at their going out, I made another cut, betwixt the
East Ravelin and the mount called the Moses Table, look-
ing northward and directly into the sea: vhich served the
turn, and saved many ships.
\Vhen my twelve companies [of English] which I expected
from Berg, vere arrived; I began, one night, to entrench a
piece of ground higher and firmer than the rest about it,.
lying nearer to the low dam before mentioned, which separated
the river that by the old channel had passed into the haven,
from the ditch of the counterscarp: which piece of ground,
stretched out in the form of a geometrical oblique or oblong,
towards the West had a watered ditch, such as in those parts
they use for enclosures [hedgcs]: and the whole plot, of
continent sufficient to receive 8o0 or 9oo men.
This field, I entrenched; taking the water ditch ter
advantage, without giving it any other form usual in fortifi-
cations ; so as, for the form and seat, it was called the \Vest
Square : because the westernmost face of it was vell flanked
from the West Bulwark and the West Ravelin, and the face
south-west from the angle of the Poulder where the channel
of the Geule and the channel of the old haven met: but
chiefly to hold as much room as I could.
For I expecting large numbers of men, doubted [feared].
more I should want means in that town, hemmed in with so.
many waters and ditches, to sally and use them abroad, as.
occasion should require ; than bodies to guard that which I
entrenched.
The morning after I had begun this work, the enemy-

sir F.v«,«.-],¢6.A MORE ENGLIS:iMEN COME INTO OSTEND. I45

turned divers pieces from the top of the downs upon it;
which notwithstanding my best industry, did much hurt
amongst my men, till the work was raised and thickened.
This plot put in reasonable defence, and part of the sup-
plies [t]e 3,000 men] granted by Her Majesty now arrived ; I
began to cast up a redoubt upon the like piece of ground for
firmness (but not fully half so big as the former) lying about
hall a harquebuss shot south-west from the angle of the
Poulder, close to the river that passeth from the said angle
westward, vhich served well to covert [lrotcct] the Poulder
on that side, and to flank the west face and south flank of
the \\test Square.
The Poulder thus assured from sudden attempts, I began
to raise in the said Poulder a rampier to resist the cannon
on the inside of the old channel, from the ditch of the Poulder
Ravelin of the counterscarp to the angle aforesaid of the
Poulder, vhich broadways lay due \Vest, and endways North
and South. And the redoubt upon the said angle, I raised of a
good height, and cannon proof, in the form of a cavallier [cartl,-
work] to command over the said rampier of the Poulder.
All this while, the enemy lay still, without making any
approaches or intrenchments, or attempting to hinder my
works; otherwise than by his cannon shot, of which he was
no niggard.
Having, as I supposed, in this manner, well provided for
the sale defence of that quarter; I was desirous to draw
some of the enemy from the sandhills, to dwell by us in that
low watery ground to the south-west and south of the river
that runneth from the \Vest to the Poulder: vhich I knev
would cause great expense, great labour, and much loss and
consumption of men ; on which, besides the plots of ground
I had taken, no trench, no approach, nor lodging could be
had but such as was forced.
Only about a harquebuss shot westward from my redoubt
on that side and upon the saine river, there was a pretty
round height of ground, on which, sometimes, they of the
tovn of Ostend had held a redoubt to the south-west and
south, environed with a plashy moor, into vhich, by the creeks
the water floved so as, the greatest pa-t of the tide, it was
hot passable.
Frorn this plot of ground, I could dis¢over the back of their
E,vG. G,R. Vil. IO

I46 VERE TEMPTS THE SPANIARDS INTO ,XIARSHES. [Slr.. V,o6.

approaches on the downs; and ffoto it, with cannon, could
annoy them as well there, as in their shipping and boats by
which their army vas supplied ff-oto Bruges and other ports
of the country.
If they suffered me to take this height and fortify it, I had
gotten tvo special advantages; the annoying of them and
the securing of my works on that side : which, after, I might
bave maintained vith fewer men. If I vere impeached by
their sudden planting of ordnance and batteries ; I knew
they would possess the ground, and piece-meal engage them
more and more in those drowned lands : which was the other
of my drifts.
This piece of ground, to more and provoke them the more,
upon St. James's Day [.Tuly 25, 16Ol], being the saint the
Spaniards as their Patron do most superstitiously reverence,
in the forenoon, I first sent as it were to view and discover :
and anon after, I sent for men, and set them on work; and
drew down in a readiness, undêr the favour [cover] of my
utermost redoubt, 2oo soldiers to make head, if the enemy
came down to the other side of the river, to hinder my v«ork-
men with his shot.
The enemy no sooner perceived my men to work, but he
turned certain pieces of ordnance upon them from the downs,
and shot at us, as did also those of the Fort of Grootendorst :
but being far off, the shot small, and the men (observing the
shot),bowing their bodies in the hollowness of the old trench,
it did little harm.
Their footmen in a great rage, as it seemed to me, of them-
selves kindled with zeal, without direction or orders from their
chiefs, came down towards the river side amain ; not armed
men in battle and troop, but shot scatteringly as every one
could first and readiliest take his furniture. Others with
faggots in their hands, whereof they had store in their ap-
proaches, began here and there, in confused manner, to raise
a trench from the downs to the river, for other trench and
covert they had none: so as they were a fair mark for our
artillery from the town, and our musketeers from the \Yest
Square and the South-west Redoubt; which spared no
powder. I3esides, the 2oo musketeers I had placed with
me, under the favour of small banks on the edge of the
river» held them back when they came nearer hand. o as»

sl, v.V«r«.-I TttE SPANIARDS FALL INTO TIIE TRAP. I47
 x6o6..]

affer much shooting and hurt done, the most of the day
being spent, they gave over molesting us.
And that night, I put the place into so good defence
gainst the attempts of handistrokes, that I left a guard in
it, and workmen to add more strength toit.
In the morning, betimes, the enemy began to barrer it with
two cannon, which the saine night they had planted on the
other side of the plash directly west, and about the fourth
part of the way to their Fort called Grootendorst; from
whence, also, they shot with a couple of demi-culverin : and
thus they continued the whole day, insomuch as our new
work to them-ward was laid fiat; and out men forced, for
,afeguard, to make hollow trenches in the said redoubt.
About an hour before sunset, troops were seen to march from
Albertus towards Grootendorst: which I gathered was to
rnake an attempt upon the said redoubt inthe beginning of the
evening, before the breach could be repaired; for which
purpose, the water being ebbed, the rime served very fitly.
I saw by their earnest proceeding, that there was no striv-
ing fo keep and maintain that plot ; and therefore resolved
fo give way, but so as I would seem to be forced from the
place.
And therefore as I did set men on work in the beginning
)f the evening, to repair that breach ; to confirm the enemy,
if he had foreborn his attempt that night, in the opinion
that I would maintain the place: so I gave orders to the
Officer I leff in it, with some 80 men fo hold good watch on
the side of the plash, if the enemy attempted to pass, to
hew himself on the brink of the said plash with his Shot, and
discharge upon them, leaving his Pikes by the fort: with
.orders, if they advanced, to make his retreat to the South-west
Redoubt, and there to hold good.
XVhich directions were hOt well observed. For the Officer
-forthwith, when he had sight of the enemy's approach, which
was about two hours within night, leaving his Pikes in the re-
.doubt, he with the Shot ruade for the plash side, and discharged
-at the enemy : who being strong in numbers and resolved,
continued their way ; the officer still retiring hard to the re-
doubt and skirmishing with him, as if his purpose had been
rather to have drawn the enemy into some danger, than to save
himself and his troops by a timely retreat. Which is an error

14 8 SUDDEN BREAK OFF OF TIIE Co3[][F.w-IIIss. [S,r . Yere.t6o6.

that many in like cases fall into, to their utter destruction ;
vhen fear to have their valour called in question maketh
them, against ail reason, fight against a strcngerenemy, and
engage themselves where they bave neither purpose nor hope
to obtain the victory.
Those of the redoubt stayed thc return of their men ; whom
the enemy pursued so hard after he had gotten footing in
the firm ground, that they both at an instant, came to the
redoubt ; and by the way of the breach, which yet lay open,
entered and overthrev soon our men ; who so taken at un-
awares, thought it safer to fight than to run away. Others
they overtook before they could g, et over the palisadoes on
the other side of the redoubt. So as most of out Pike men
were lost, but fmv or none of the Shot ; who, holpen with
the darkness of the night, and their good diligence, escaped.
Upon the alarm, having given orders for some troops to
follow, I hasted to the South-west Redoubt : near which, I
met with these scattered men ; which I stayed, and took xvith
me into the said Redoubt. To which, the enemy even nmv
approached, following their fortune, and hoping of like
success : and on the other side of the river towards the north-
ward, ff'oto under the favour of the bank to xvhich, of purpose,
they had also draxvn musketeers, fo flank and beat in the back
out men as they should shexv themseh,es to resist the at-
tempt of their men on the other side of the water. Of the
supplies that came flom the town, I reinforced the guard of
the said Redoubt : by xvhich means, as also the difficulty they
round in passing their gross over the creeks, with some loss
to us, yet much more to them, they retired to the redoubt
they had gotten.

[The end of the Commcntaries
of
Sir FAlVClS VERE.]

149

Rev. W i L L I A M D  L L I N G H A-.M, D.D.

Continuation of t/e çiexe of Ostenc],
fnom 2 5 yu/y,i 6Ol ,as far as 7 Mar. i 6o 2.

I-RE endeth, or rather here breaks off, Sir
FRANCIS VIR'.'S Commellt«ry. For he con-
tinued in his Government of Ostend for many
months after [till 71Ii .1[ardl, 1602] : but, vhether
it was because he thought it needless to give the
world an), further ac:ount of it, who were all, by
this time, become, as it were, Spectators and Eye-
witnesses of what he did ; or whether he thought

that it being so well known to many, some other would carry on the
[Relation, if the world should think it needfifl ; or whatever else the
reason was : I do hot find that his pC ever went any further.
Yet because there were many things performed by lzim worthy of
observation, and because the reader may perhaps have a curiosity to
see the end of the story ; I shall here presume to subjoin a brief
account of the chief passages in the sequel of that action, according
to what I have met with recorded by others, to my hand, that so
we may bring off Sir FRANCIS YERE with honour from so great an
engagement, and deliver him safe from the exceeding hazard of that
¢mployment : and this the rather, because I think this vas the last
action of consequence 'herein he embarked.

General VER had no sooncr taken a sure footing to himself, and
fitted the scene whereon the bloody Tragedy was aflerwards to be
acted, but ]le gave a pledge of his resolution to abide by it : refusing
to quit his lodgings, notwithstanding that the enemy's cannon had

ÇRev. ve'. Dillingham.
150 VEREWOUNDED BY A CANNON SPLINTER. L ? 6sv-

pierced them through with many a shot, and quite battered a little
tower belonging to them.
But though his enemy's cannon could hot enforce him to abandon
so much as his own lodgings; )'et did his own, by a shrcwd mishap,
constmin him to withdraw himself for a time out of the town. For
on the 4th of August [t6o], being wounded in the head with
the blov of a cannon that split in the discharging, he removed into
Zealand tobe cured of his hurt. The enemy having gotten intelligence
hereof, made no small expressions of joy and triumph ; discharging.
many a peal of cannon.
Whereby if they hoped to fill the hearts of the besieged with terror
and consternation, and to beat them from their former resolution;
thcy were much mistaken. For the brave English soldiers observing
what storms of great shot came rolling into the town, the besiegers
having already discharged little less than 35,oo cannon shot against
it ; and pcrceiving by the story, that ail the bouses wcre likely, ere
long, to be beaten about their ears, and so were likelier to endanger
them by their thll, than any way to secure and protect them from the
fury of the enemy's artillery: they advised themselves to take this
course.
There was a green plot of ground in the town, commonly used for a
market-place, which was something higher than the rest of the streets.
Here did they earth themselves, by digging it hollow, and fitting
themselves with cabins and lodgings within the ground. The like
did they, by another void piece of ground upon the south-west.
Whereby, as they thought themselves secure from the enemy's
battery, being confident they would hOt shoot mattocks and pickaxes ;
so did they sufficientiy testify their own resolution, rather to inter
themselves in the graves which they had digged, than to quit their
possession of the place unto the enemv.
Hereupon, the besiegers shifted sail's, and suifing thelr counsels to
the disposition of the English soldiers (who are sooner won by fair
means than foul), shot arrows with letters into the Engl[sh Quarters,
promising ten stivers [= s. d. (= 5 s. now)] a day to such as would
serve the Archduke against the town.
But these offers were slighted by the English, who hated falseness
as much as they contemned danger: and this device was looked
upon by those of the town, as the product of languishing counsels ;
which having already spent all their powder, came a begging for the
conclusion.
_And if the Archduke had then given over the siege, I question
hOt but the world would generally bave excused him. For what
hould he do ?
He had ruade his approaches as near unto Sand Hill as was

Rev. W. 13illinham.-[ x6S»_l DEATH OF TIIE LORD OF CI IATILLON. 1 5 I

possible for the Haven ; which was the most probable place of doing
any good upon the town. And therefore he had, ever since the
beginning of the siege, bent the most of his great shot upon it, if it
were possible to have ruade a breach : but all had hitherto produced
no other effect than the fortifying of the Sand Hill Bulwark, instead
of beating it down. For by this time, it was so thickly studded
with bullets, that the ordnance could scarcely shoot without a
tautology and hitting its former bullets; which, like an iron wall,
ruade the later fly in pieces up in the air. Yea, the bullets in it
were so many, that they left not room to drive in palisadoes, though
pointed with iron : and some there wcre, that would bave undertaken
to make the Eulwark [a]new, if they might have had the bullets for
their pains.
Besicles, whenever they meant to assault it, they must resolve to
force seven Palisadoes ruade of great pries, within the haven, before
they could corne to the foot of the Bulwark: and if they were not
intercepted by the springing of a mine or two, yet was the Bulwark
itself unlnountable by armed men. And it might easily have been
conceived they had gotten intelligence that there were thirteen
cannon in the Counterscarp and other convenient places, charged
with chained shot and rusty iron to scour the Sand Hill, if need
should require.
Besides ail this, all was to be done at a running pull. For when
the coming in of the ride should sound a retreat, off they must !
or beutterly lost. And they easily saw that the musketeers in the
Half-moon of the Countelcarp were likely to give them such a wel-
corne as would make many of them forger to return to the camp.
Notwithstanding all these great difficulties, no advice of old Captains
could prevail against the obstinacy of the States of Flanders : who, to
keep life in the siege, spared not to undertake the payment of a
million of crowns [:.,3oo, ooo (=., 1,3oo, ooo naza)] to the Arch-
duke, rather than he should draw off" from the town.
So that he took up a resolution not to stir, and, as his fugitives
[dcserter«] 'eported, once he swore that "he would hot rise from the
table at which he sat, before they of the town were ruade to serve
him." But then they, on the other side, laid a wager that they" would
give it him so hot, that it should burn his fingers."
Not long after, the Lord of CIJ,XTLO met with an unhappy mis-
chance. For being upon the high Eulwark of Sand Hill, with Colonel
"UTENB1RUCH and other Gentlemen and men of Comlnand ; he had his
head struck off, above the teeth, with a cannon shot ; and his brains
dashed upon the Colonel's left cheêk. Which possibly lnight receive
its direction from the self-saine hand, that did, more than once during
this siege, shoot a bullet into the mouth of a charged cannon; vhich,

I52 VERE RETURNS TO tIIS COMMAND. I-Rev. W. Dillingham.

because it would hot be too long indebted for such a courtesy, taking
tire with the blow, returned the bullet instantly back again, attended
with another of its own.
As good a marksman was he, if he did it of design, who, when a
soldier of the town, having bought a loaf of bread, was holding it up
in a boasting way, with a shot took away the uppermost balf [of it],
leaving the other in the soldier's hand: who, finding that he had
received no hurt, said, "It was a fait conditioned bullet ! for it had
left him the better half behind." However, I believe he would rather
have been contented with the lesser hall, than run the hazard of
dividing again.
On the 9th of September [6o], General VERE, being cured of
his hurt, returned from Zealand into the town : where he found 2,000
English and 2o Ensigns [ = comam'es] of French, Walloons, Scotch,
and Frisons, that had arrived in his absence.
Soon after his arrival, he took tare for the thickening and strength-
ening of divers of the works, and the uniting of those outworks on
the south and west, the better thereby to secure their relief, and pre-
serve them from the injury of the waters in the winter season.
Which the enemy perceiving, and that the town grew daily stronger
and stronger, resolved to attempt it by treachery, taking the old
verse--

To that purpose, an Englishman named N. CONISB¥, as the French
Diary [£e., of the Siege ; ? that by HEx HOESTES, intituled Zislaire
du Siege arOstende at t;l«mlres, printed by ELZEVtR, at Leyden ia
x65] relates, who had served them long in the quality of a Captain
of foot in their army, returned through France into England : where
he prevailed so much, by means of his friends, that he obtained
letters of recommendation to Sir FRACtS VERE. Unto whom, pre-
senting himself, he desired to be admitted one of his Company:
which the General could hOt refuse, he being a Gentleman and so
cffectually recommended.
This traitor having thus screwed himself unto Ostend, quickly
began his practice. For he received letters and other things weekly
from the enemy, and gave them intelligence of all that passed within
the town, and of the best means to annoy it ; managing his practices
and projects according to the instructions which he received from
them.
For the better conveyance of his letters to the enemy, he carried
them into a broken boat, which in the beginning of the siege had
been sunk by the enemy, and lay upon the dry ground betvixt the
town and the camp, under the colour [brcle«cc] of gratifying nature

«,'.W.Z)illingha,,.-1THE PLOT OF CAPTAIN N. COXlSBV. 153
?

and there disposed them in a place appointed : whence the enemy
fetched them by night, with the help of a little boat; and, upon
certain days, brought him answers, and sometimes money for lais
reward, which he failed not to fetch at the place appointe&
When he was discovered, he had drawn four nen into lais con-
spiracy: among others a Scrgeant, who was the means of revealing
it.
This Sergeant coming out of prison, where lais Captain had caused
him to be laid some days in irons, being all malcontent, chanced to
meet with CoIs : who told him lac was glad to sec him out of prison ;
withal asking him the reason of lais so great and grievous punishment.
To whom, the Sergeant railing upon lais Captain, sware earnestly,
that he would be revenged for the wrong he lmd received though it
cost him lais lire.
CoNISm', supposing he had round a man fit for lais purpose, told
him he might easily find the means to be revenged, without losing
lais life, and with lais own profit and advancement ; and that if he
would follow his counsel, he should want no money.
The Sergeant began to listen to lais words, and seemed inclinable
enough to so advantageous a design, and ready to follow lais advice.
Whereupon Comsv, having first made him svear secrecy, discovered
himself: and presently asked him if he had the resolution to set tire
on one of the Magazines; for which purpose, he himself had pre-
pared a certain invention of powder, lead, and match.
This, the Sergeant undertook to perform ; which he said, « could
hot be difficult for him to do, being often sent to fetch powder for the
soldiers."
Comsv assured him that he had practised [with] more associates;
and that when he should bave ruade the number up to twenty, he
would then put the design in execution: which was, that one of
the Magazines being set on tire, he would so work it, as to have tlle
guard of a Sluice in a Bulwark near the enemy, who should then give
on, and be admitted into the town.
The Sergemat seemed to hug the device, demanding only of
Comsv some assurance, under his hand, that he should have his re-
compence when the work should be peffornaed. Which having once
)btained, away he goes to the General, and discovers the practice to
him.
Whereupon Comsv being apprehended and put to the rack, con-
fessed all, and that he came to Ostend with that purpose and intent:
as also what instructions and promises he had received; and what
[ac]c.omplices he had made, who were likewise apprehended and put
in prison.
This plot failing, the enemy's only hope of taking the town was by

154 INSTANCES OF PRIDE AND COURAGE. [Rev. W. Dillinghan
L  x657-

stopping up the haven, and so hindering the coming in of supplies.
To this purpose, the Old Haven on the west ofthe tow, having been
ruade dangerous and useless, and the defendents constrained to make
a new one out of the Geule on the east side : the enemy had now so
straitened this also, by their float ['rft] of great planks bearing ord-
nance, on the Geule; that they of the town vere fain to make a
second new haven against the midst of the Old Town, by which
means the enelny's designs were eluded, and the ships of supplies
admitted into the town at pleasure.
This dangerous thrust being so handsomely put by, the encmy had
no other play left but to storm: 'hich he resolved upon, and
prepared himself accordingly.
But in the meanwhile, it will hOt be amiss to take notice of a passage
which happened in the town. A French Gentleman, disobeying his
Sergeant, and thereupon causing a great tumult, was comnfitted to
prison ; and, eigbt days after, condenmed by a Council of War, to be
shot to death : but because he was descended of a good house, all
the French Cal»tains interposed their earnest entreaties to General
VERE, and begged his life ; vhich was granted, upon condition that
he should ask the Sergeant forgiveness. This, when he could not, by
any lneans or persuasion be brought unto ; he had eight days' respire
granted him to resolve himself: 'hich being past, and he continuing
still as obstlnate as ever, he was brought forth unto the place of exe-
cution, and tied to a stake. But when once he saw the harque-
bussiers ready to discharge; he began to be apprehensive of the
horïor of death, and promised to perform the sentence, and ask the
Sergeant's forgiveness: 'hich he forthwith did, and thereupon was
released. So much casier it is for pride and rashness to commit a
fault, than heartily to acknowledge it.
A tmer courage was that of auother in the town during the siege.
An English Gentleman of about -'23 years ofage, in a sally forth, had one
of his amas shot off by a cannon : which taking up, he brought back
with him into flac toxx'n, unto the chirurgeon ; and coming to his If/te
s««'gtw's] lodging, shewed it, saying, "J3ehold the arm, which but at
dinner helped its fellow !" This he did and endured, without the
least fainting, or so much as reposing upon his bed.

Not long after, on the 4th of December [6o], early in the morn-
[ng, the besiegers gave a tierce and sharp assault on the English
trenches : which take in the words of one present at it [ez.idettl.), Sir
.F.,vczs oEï's .Pre, larï.''" lar._'.a'..z, sec/,/o.  7 I,  74]-

».Je,,h.-,,,.-it 6,,,.j TIIE ASSAULT OF 4TJJ DECEMBER, 16Ol. 15 5

IR FRANClS VERE having been abroad the most
part of that night, was laid down to take his rest :
but hearing the alarm that the English trenches
were assaulted, and knowing of how great import
that work was for the defence of the town, pulling
on his stockings, with his sword in his hand ; he ran in all
baste, unbraced, with some soldiers and Captain COULDWELI_.
and rnvself [HEIvRY HEXHAI], into the works : where he
found his own Company at push of pike, upon a turnpike
[barricr] with the enemy; who crying in French, Enlrcz !
cntrcz! advanccz ! advanccz ! strove to enter that way; and
sought to overturn the turnpike with their pikes.
Sorne of his Gentlernen were slashing off the heads of their
pikes : arnong the rest, Lieutenant-Colonel PROUD (who was
afterwards slain at Maestricht), which he took notice of, and
shortly after ruade hirn a Lieutenant.
The enemy being repulsed and beaten off; Sir FRAIClS
VERE (to the end our men might give tire the better upon
them, from the town and Bulwarks that flanked these works,
both with out ordnance and small shot) comrnanded the
soldiers to take some straw ff'oto the huts within the vorks,
and rnaking wisps of it, to set it on tire, upon the parapet of
the work, and upon the heads of their pikes : by which light
the enerny were discovered, so that our rnen gave fie bravely
upon thern frorn the town and works ; and shot into their bat-
talions which had fallen on, and their rnen that were carrying
off their dead. So that upon this attempt, the enerny lost a
rnatter of 500 men, which lay under out works and between
their trenches.
The enerny being retreated into his works, Sir FRANClS
XrERE called me to him, and said, " Boy, corne now, pull up
my stockings, and fie my points!" and so returned home
again to his rest.

The next lemarkab]e in the series of this famous siege was that
memorable Treaty -hich General VEINE entertained with the Arch-
duke : of which I know none better able to give an account than Sir
JOHN OGLE, who had much at stake in the business, and was well
acquainted with the several passages thereof; of which he hath
behind tfim the following account.

156

Sir F ze ,t v c z s V E x  ' s t)ar@ ' at Ostcud :
written by Sir J o i N o  L F.,
there present.
'F'rv.n the battle of Nieuport, the Archduke
Cant.ns, desirous to clear Flanders, in the
year following [x6or], sat dovn with lais
army belote Ostend : unto vhich, the Lords
the States sent Sir FnacIs Vwnn, their
General to defend it.
He having good numbers of men,thought
if most serviceable for the States, to employ
them so, as he might keep the enemy at arm's end, and a fair
distance from the town. To this purpose, he possessed himself
of several advantageous pieces of ground, fortifying upon
ihem so well as the time would give him leave. But they
were morsels as well for the enemy's tooth as his, and there-
fore cost both bickering and blood on both sides, till at the
last, what with numbers, artillery, and better commodity
of access, he was forced to quit the most of them; and
that, ere he brought them to any perfection of strength
vhereby to make any resistance.
Such as were nearest the town, and under the succour of
his own power, as the three Quarriers or Squares, with some
few others, he kept and maintained as long as he stayed
there. Yet when, by protract of time and casualties of war,
he foulld his numbers vasted, and himself (the enemy creep-
ing upon him) so straitened as he vas thrust merely upon the
defence; he saw he was hot in his proper element. Nor
indeed, was he: for the truth is, his virtues, being great,
strong, and active, required more elbow room ; having their
best lustre where they had the largest foil o set them off.

Slr¢I. Ogle.-I REPLIES TO OBJECTIONS AS TO THE TREATY. 1 5 7
. 6xo.A

The works of Battle, Invasion, and the like xvere the proper
objects of his spMt. The limits of Ostend were much too
narroxv for him : )et did he, there, many things worth the
observation and reputation of so great a Captain as he was.
Amongst the test, that of his Parley [negotiations with the
Archduh, e ALBERTJ was of most eminent note ; and as most
noted, so most and worst censured, and that as well by
Sword- as Gown-men. Yea, his judgement (which even by
his enemies hath often been confessed to be one of the most
able that ever our nation delivered to the world, in matters
ofhis profession) xvas in the action taxed [censurcd], and tbat
in print, too, for his manner of carriage in this business.
Now because I was, in some sort, the only instrument he
used in the managiIg thereof, and best acquainted with all
passages: I have (for the love I owe to Truth, and bis
memory) thought good to set down in xvriting, what I bave
hitherto delivered to the Lords the States General in their
council chamber ; as also, some time after that, to the Prince
MAtJRICE of Nassau, and the Earl WILLIAM his cousin, con-
cerning this matter.

Yet ere I come to the Relation, it shall not be anaiss to
wipe away two main aspersions which I have often met
withal, by xvay of objection ; and are as well in every man's
mouth, as in EtAIVEL I)E METEEN'S book.
The first, and that is the word, it htcked wcll ! judging the
fact by the event ; but reservedly condemning the purpose,
for had hot the shipping corne, say they, as if did, what would
have bccome of the town ? He would bave givcn it up !
Colonel UTEIHOVEN, a man of note and yet living, one of
their own nation, a Governor of a town, knows better : and
the following treatise shall also make it appear otherwise ;
and that he had not the least thought of rendering the town,
though succour had not come to him at all. This point there-
fore shall here need no further enlargement.
The second is that he night bave carried the malter otherwise,
and have drawn less jealousy uipon himself, by ctc.uctinting the
Calbtains with it sooncr ; considering if was done without the
privity of the Lords the States : nor was if fitth,g, to bri,g a
enemy through such secrct assages.
This, at the first view, seems to say somewhat, as borrow-

ing strength from the common proceedings in other ordinary
Governors ; who, upon the point as well of Parley as Article,
ere they enter into either with an enemy, consult first, as it
is fit, with the Captains of the garrison ; and this, it seems,
was likewise expected bore. But tlpon what reasons ? \Vas
ho stch a Governor ? Ho was a General ! Ho had Governors
under him ! Did ho intend, as commonly do others, to de-
|iver the town ? Ho meant nothing less ! as is partly belote,
and shall be hereafter largely proved. What account did the
States over require of him ? \Vhat disgrace was there giron
him, more than a free acknowledgement of his singular
carriage and jtdgement in the managing of a business of
so great importance!
True it is, there was at first a kind of staggering, among
the best; which the mist of some partial information from
some malevolent person in Ostend had brought them to : but
this was soon cleared (first, by his own letters in brief, and
after by me more at large), if hot to the most of them ; yet I
• lare say to the most discreet and jtdicious amongst them.
ut let ts now see whether it had been either necessary
or convenient that the secret of this stratagem shotfld have
been revealed soone', either to the Lords the States, or Cap-
ains of the garrison ?
To me it seems, that it had been, to the States, prepos-
terots ! to the Captains, dangerotls ! nay more, reptgnant to
sense and common reason! and that for these reasons
t"ollowin'.
The project itself was but an cmb'yo ; and had been a
more abortive, had ho delivered himself of it, before the
attempt of the enemy : for from thence, it must receive
both form and being. Now that, was uncertain and un-
known to him, especially the rime. Ho cotld therefore
bave no certain befitting stlbject fo write to the Lords the
States of this marrer till the deed were done, and the pro-
ject ptt in practice: which so soon as it was, ho presently
despatched a messenger, giving them a due account of
the cause of his proceedings ; and that, to their content-
ment.
It was a stratagem, xvhose power" and virtte consisted
wholly in secrecy. It was also a thread whereon htmg
no less than the States' town, his own honour, and the

S{rJ. Ogle.'].t x,o.A SECRECY WAS ABSOLUTELY ESSENTIAL.

lives of ail them that were with him ; and therein reason
did hot adroit oftbelast communication. For the bestpledge
3'ou ca have of a man's secrccy, is hot fo olbcn yottr thoughts
unto him.
Lastly, if he would have forgot himself so much as to
have committed a secret fo the trust of many ; could he
yet promise himself that he should hOt meet vith oppo-
sition ? \Vould they, instantly, have been, all, of his
mind ? \Vould no man suspect the handling? Why
did they then after ? and that, when it was consummated
and finished ?
I have heard Colonel UTENHOVEN say, that " if the
General should have ruade the proposition, he had broken
the enterprise ! " and he knew best the Captains' inclina-
tions : for he vas the mouth betwixt the General and
them, to clear those jealousies he saw them apprehend
in him. It was therefore the safest and best way that
could be taken, to set this business abroach, rather with-
out their knowledge than flatly against it ; and to hazard
the interpretation of the action rather than the action
itself.
I3esides, whoever yet knew the General VERE so
simple or so weak, as to avoid military forms where they
were necessary or expedient ? Wanted he judgement ?
His enemieswill hot say it ! Had he hot will ? He had
too many of them too Great, to lay himself open to their
malice! He was a better manager of his reputation
than to give them so palpable, so gross an advantage
to build their scandal on.
It vas the Public Service and his own judgement that
,led him into this course: wherein, if there were any
• danger for his part, it lay on my head, which he ventured
for the safety of all.
It seems, then, that as it was hot necessary, so had it
been exceedinglyinconvenient that the book of this secret
should have been sooner unclasped before it was set on
foot ; or fo the Lords the States, before it was accom-
plished.
I corne now to the Relation, leaving the branch in the
bjection, touching the brhging in of the enemy, as not
worthy to receive an ansver [see lb. 163]o

16o TIIE NORTH-WEST STORlXlS ISOLATE OSTEIqD. [-Slr.ff. Oge.6,o.

About the I2th of November [I6o], it began to freeze
exceedingly, the wind being North-xvest ; where it rernained
till Christmas or afler, blowing for the most [part] a stiffgale,
and often high and stormy.
In this rime, came no shipping unto us, or succour out of
Holland or Zealand ; nor could they for the xvind: nor had
we any, for some fev weeks after. Out men, munition, and
materials wasted daily. The sea and our enemy both grexv
upon us.
At the spring-tide, we look still when that would decide the
question touching the town, betwixt us and our adversaries :
so exceedingly high and swelling it was, through the con-
tinuance of the north-west xvind ; svhich beat fiat upon us, and
brought extraordinary store of waters ff'oto the ocean intothose
narrow parts. Hands, we could set very few on work : out
places of Guard were so many, out numbers so small, and
those over-watched. 2,oo men svas our strength; but the
convenient competency for the town was at least 4,000. For
workmen, out need was more than ever : for the xvhole town,
with the new forts therein, lately begun by the General (who
foresaxv the storm), lay more than hall open ; insornuch that,
in divers places, with little labour, both horse and foot might
enter. The North-west Ravelin, out champion against the
sea, was almost worn away. The Porcupine or PorcCpic was
hot well defensible. At ail these places, could the enemy corne
to push of pike with us, when they list, at lov water.
This was out condition : neither svas the enemy ignorant
thereof, nor unmindful to lay hold on his advantage; pre-
paring ail things from ail parts, fitting for the advancement
of his purpose, that was to assault the town.
Our General saxv their provision and power, and his osvn
weakness; but could prevent none of them otherwisethan by
practice [craft]. His industry slept not. His »-igilancy
appeared by the daily and nightly rounds he ruade about the
town and works. His courage was the highest, svhen his
forces were the lowest : for even then, he manifestly ruade it
known so much, that of his store, he furnished plenty to
others.
One day, going about the vaIls, he began to discourse of
out belng pressed, and said, " He cared not what the enemy
could attempt upon him !" He was in one of the strongest

si,-j o]«-1 VERE'S EFFORTS TO CtlEER TIIE GARRISON. 16[

quarters of the town, when he spake this; and not unwil-
ling that such, as of themselves saw it not, should be kept
ignorant of the danger that hung over their heads. The
Captains and the 0fficers, he commended for their care and
industry in their watch and guard: more to stir them up
unto it, than reallyto congratulate that virtue in them. He
said, " A Captain could receive no greater blow in his repu-
tation, than to be surprised." Divers other speeches he
used, tending to encouragement, and dissuading from
security; and often, amongst them, interlaced the strength
of the town.
I, at the first perceiving not his mask, began to put him
in mind of some of the former particulars ; the whole town's
xveakness, and the Archduke's opportunity: but he told me
quickly by his eye, he would not have their strength touched
in such an audience; so, slighting my speeches, he con-
tinued his pace, and à la volde his discourse, till he came to
his lodging.
There, he called to me alone, and brake to me in these
terres, " I perceive you are not ignorant of our estate ; and
therefore I will be more open and free with you! \Vhat
think vou? Are we not in a fine taking here! ha! I
will tel'l )'ou, Captain 0OLV., there was never man of my
fortunes and reputation, both of xvhich bave been cleared
hitherto, plunged in greater extremity than I am nmv."
Here, xve discoursed of our condition before mentioned.
"Whereupon, he inferred that "he was like a man that had
both courage and judgement to defend himself; and yet must
sit with his hands bound, whilst boys and devils came and
boxed him about the ears. Yet this will I tell you too," said
he, "rather than )'ou shall ever see the name of FR.«,xcs
VR subscribed in the delivery of a town committed to lais
custody, or this hand to the least Article of Treaty, though
with the Archduke's own person, had I a thousand lives, I
would first bury them ail in the rampire ! Yet, in the mean-
while, judge you of the quality of this our being ! "
I told him, that I thought "if he were in his former
liberty ; he would bethink himself ere he suffered himself to
be penned up in such a cage again."
He ruade no reply ; but addressed himself to his business,
and I to mine. \Vhat his thoughts now were, I will not
E,vc. G4. Vil. Il

162 TIIE COUNCIL OF 'VAR IN DEC. I6OI. [sirj. og,«,,o.

enter into; unless I had more strength to reach them.
Sure I am, they want no stuff to work on. For the bone he
had to gnaw upon, required as good teeth as any that were
in HANNIBAL'S head, to break it; and had not this been
such, all the hands we had there, could not have plucked it
out of our own throats.
Not long after this, the General called a Council of the
Colonels and chief Officers. There he propounded these
two points.
First, \Vhether, with the numbers formerly men-
tioned, we could, in time of assault, sufficiently furnish
all parts ?
Secondly, or if not, Whether, in such an extremity,
we ought not fo borrow the troops employed for the
guard of the Quarriers, to the preservation of the
"rown ?
This was more to sound our judgements than of any
necessity for him to seek allowance of his actions from them,
fl,r Generals use hot [are o accusomcd] to ask leave of their
Captains to dispose of their guards ; what they are to quit,
and what they are fo keep.
Our numbers, they confessed, were too few; yet must the
Quarriers at no hand be abandoned: but how to hold them
sufficiently, and to provide for those places on which the
fury of the storm was likely to pour itself forth, no man gave
expedient. The voices were severally collected.
\Vhen it came to me, I said that " seeing our case
standeth as it doth, our breaches many and great, our num-
bers few to defend them; my opinion is that, when we
should see the cloud coming, we quit the Quarriers : for I
know they were ordained for the custody, not to endanger
the loss of the town :" that "of inconveniences, the least
must ever be chosen" ; that " it were ill husbandry to hazard
the Principal, to save the Interest ; and as little discretion
to let the tire run on to burn the palace, whilst we were pre-
serving the lodge."
The two Colonels, RooN and Sir HORaCE VERE, vho
spake after me, for the Chier spake last, were of the saine
mind; differing only in some circumstances, hOt in sub-
stance of opinion.
That the others were so scrupulous in this point is to be

Sir J. Ogle.-
THE
SPANISII ARMY READY TO STORMo I6 3
? 6o.J

thought to bave proceeded rather from ignorance of pur
estate and danger, or else an apprehension grounded upon
common opinion vhich was "' lose the Quarriers, lose the
town ! "; or, it may be, the fear of the interpretation that the
Lords the States would make of such an advice: and that
fear vas likely to be the greater, because perhaps they were
not furnished with strength of reason to maintain their
opinion ; or else they might find it fittest to lay the burden
on his shoulders that was best able to bear it, the General
himselfl
After this Council, there passed some few days till it was
near Christmas. The Archduke vas himself in person in
the camp, the assault resolved on, and the time; the prepa-
rations brought dovn to the approaches: and the army,
they only stayed for low water to give on.
Here began the General's project to receive being. Till
now, it had none. Neither was it nov rime to call the
Captains to a new Council, either to requil'e their advice, or
to tell them his own. He had hishead and hands full : ours
had not ached now, had not his vaked then more for pur
safeties than ours could do for pur own.
He bestirred him on all sides. His powers were quick
and strong within him; and those without, he disposed of
thus :
His troops, he placed mostly on Sand Hill, Porcupine or
Porcdpic, the North-east Ravelin, and the Forts and
Curtain of the Old Town. These were the breaches. The
other Guards were all furnished as was then fitting, accord-
ing to pur numbers.
The Quartiers held their men till a Parley was com-
menced: and by it, they were secured. The False Bray
was abandoned by order, as hot tenable in rime of assault.
The cannon in it were dismounted, lest it should be spoiled
by pur own in Helmont, which flanked it and the whole face
of Sand Hill.

This False Bray la space at the bottom of the wall outside,
defendcd by a parapet or brcastwork defending, from the im2er
side of it, the moat] was that dangerous passage mentioned in
the objection going before [pp. 157 , 159]; which I thought
to have passed over, but ara since otherwise advised.

FALSE
BRAV.
FS
Ogle.
 64 REPL¥ TO OBJECTIO AS TO THE
L ?

It lay at tbe foot of Sand Hill, in the eye of the enemy,
and xvas therefore as well knovn to tbem as to ourselves:
and so was the vay to it, for they saw daily our entry to the
Guard, to be through a covert galleryforced through the bottom
of the said hill. It [thc gallcry] was so narrow that tvo men
armed were the most that could pass in front [in a row].
\Vhen you were corne out of it, you xvere presently at the
haven's side and the New Town, without discovering any
Guard, Passage, or Place of importance, such as might any
ways give the least advantage to the enemy's observation.
It was, in truth, in nothing else secret but that it vas
covered overhead ri'oto the eye of the heavens: otherwise
there was no passage about the whole town less prejudicial
than that.
There is a boit of the saine quiver likewise fallen into
EMANUEL DE IETEREN'S book. There, the General's
judgement is, forsooth ! controlled; and by the providence
of Captain SINKLYER [? SI1VCLAIR] and some others, as they
think, much bettered. The General, there, is said to have
neglected the False Bray, and that, in a time when if was
needful to bave defended it: but Captain SINKLYER with
other Captains provided for it. But how provided for it ?
SINKLYER with six musketeers undertook it! The Captains
promised him txvo companies: the place could contain one
good one! But why Musketeers alone, and hot Pikes?
Since they could make it good, why but six? and that
against the fury of an army! \Vhat knowledge would they
teach out cannon to spare the Scots and kill the Spaniards,
being pesle mesle ?
It is ridiculous. Captain SINKLYER, if he lived, would be
angry to have his judgement thus wronged and printed so
small, as to undertake the defence of the False Bray, when
the t3ulwark [i.e., the Sand Hill] itself was assaultable. But
I leave these poor detractions that betray only the detractors'
weakness : and so to return to the matter.

On the two Bulvarks formerly mentioned, Helmont and
Sand Hill, with the mount Flamenburg, he placed store of
artillery and mortars: the mortars most of ail at Helmont
with much ordnance; for that, as I said belote, scoured the

Sir J. Ogl.
 ,6,o.]VERE OPENS NEGOTIATIONS ON DEC. 23, I601.165

avenue of the enemy's coming upon the Sand Hill and the
Old Town.
\Vhen he had thus ordered his affairs for defence, he began
to betake him to his stratagem : which, indeed, was out best
shelter against that storm.
He sent Captain LE,vis COURTIER, who spake good
Spanish, into the Porcupine or Porc@fo, the nearest place of
Guard to the enemy, with orders to desire speech with some
of them. He called twice or thrice, or more; but none
answered him. So he effected nothing.
The General displeased thereat, sent me to the place on
the same erraud. I called, but no man answered. I beat a
drum, but they vould not hear. Upon that, I returned to
the General, and told him, "they expected form. If he
would speak with any of them, I must go without the limits
of our works."
He desired it : but feared they xvould shoot af me. I put
if fo an adventure.
Coming to the haven's side, I caused the drummer to beat :
and at the second call, one answered me.
After a little stay, the Governor of Sluis, I,fATTHEO
CERANO, came to me. Each made his quality known to the
other, and I, my errand to him that " the General VERE
desired to have some qualified person of theirs, sent into the
town to speak with him."
He ruade this known to the Archduke. I attended his
return; which was speedy, and vith acceptance. He told
me of his affection to our nation, bred and nourished through
the good correspondency and neighbourhood betwixt the
Lord Governor of Flushing Sir ROBERT SIDNEY, and him.
He would take it as a courtesy that the General VERE would
nominate and desire him of the Archduke, to be employed in
this business.
This was performed: and at our next meeting, it was
agreed that I should be a pledge for him ; that each should
bring a companion with him ; that he with his, should have
General VERE'S, I and mine, Don AUGUSTI,NO'S word for our
safety ; that during the treaty, no hostility should be used on
land; and that against low water, we should find ourselves
there again at the same place. This done, we parted each
to his home.

166 OGLE AND FARFAX GOAS ENGLISIt IIOSTAGES. [Slr,J. Ogle.
• 6xo.

I told the General what had passed. He persuaded, and
that earnestly, with the Netherlandish, French, and Captains
of other nations, to have some one of them accompany me
in this action ; the rather to avoid that interpretation which
he foresmv would follow, being managed by him and his
English only: but they all refused, notwithstanding he
assured several of them, his purpose was no other than to
gain rime.
XVhere, myself can testify, that coming to him almost at
low vater, to know his further pleasure; I round him very
earnest in persuading with an old Captain, called NICHOLAS
LEUR : to whom I heard him say, ye vozs assurc ce »'est qzte pour
gaignerlemps. I was not then so good a Frenchman as that
I durst say I well understood him, neither the purpose he
had with him. Since, I have learned both better.
This man refused as well as the rest. XVhereupon the
General, in a choler, willed me, to take with me whom I
xvould myself; for he would appoint none !
I took my old companion, and then familiar friend, Captain
FAIRFAX.
CERANO and OTTANES were then at the water side, when
we came. SttON ANTHONIO and GAMBOLETTI, both Colonels
[of Horse] or Maestros dal Cam.ho, brought them over on horse-
back to us.
On the other side, Don JUAN DE PAtq'OCm, Adjudante,
received us ; and Don AUGUSTINO DE MEXIA, at the battery :
behind which, was the army ranged ready for the assault.
These two brought us to the Archduke [ALtiER'ri, who
was then corne to the approaches [lregchcs], accompanied as
became so great a Prince.
"Ve performed those respects that were fitting.
He vouchsafed us the honour to moue his hat.
Being informed by one Hu6H OWnN, an Englishman, but
a fugitive, of our names and families ; as also that I could
speak Spanish : he conjured me " as I was a Gentleman, to
tell him if there were any deceit in this handling or not ? "
I told him, " If there were, it was more than I knew of:
for, with my knowledge, I would not be used as an instru-
ment in a work of that nature."
He asked me then, "What instructions I had ? "
I told him, "None! For we were corne hither only as

slr J'°gle'l THEIR INTERVIEW WITH THE J3kRCHDUKE. I6 7
• 16zo,._]

pledges to assure the return of them, to whom he had giver
his instructions."
He asked me again, " \Vhether I thought the General
meant sincerely or hot ? "
I told him, " I was altogether unacquainted with lais ptll-
pose : but for anything I knew, he did."
Upon this, we were dismissed; and were by Don
AUGUSTINO [DE I,[EXIA_, whom Don JtlAtq DE PANTOCHI ever
attended, brought to lais lodging: and there honourably and
kindly entertained ; and visited by most of the chiefs of the
army, and also by some ecclesiastical persons.
There came an advertisement from the approaches
[trcnches], of working in the town. This was occasioned, as
they thought, by noise of knocking in palisadoes.
To give orders to the contrary ; we were, after, carried on
horseback thither. \Ve having received answer that "' it
vas only a cabin of planks set up to keep beer in": the
noise of that work, and their suspicion ceased together. Yet
we stayed sonae hours at the Guard of GAMBOLETTI, the
Italian Colonel, who at that time had the Point [the advanced
post or cnt,'enchncnt]; and the Conde THEODORO TRIVULCI
and some others of the cavalry accompanied us some hours :
after which, we returned to the camp, and to the Don
¢.UGUSTINO and out test.
In the morning, we found out lodging environed with a
strong guard: and understood of the discontentments of
CEIIo and OTTANES, ,VhO had returned ; and how they had
not any speech with the General.
This startled me and FAI1RFAX, WhO dreamt of no such
matter; nor of any such manner of proceedings : FAIRFAX
thought I had some secret instructions in particular; and
desired me to tell " what the Fox meant to do ? "
I told him, and it -as truth, "I knew as little as he".
but calling then to mind the discourse he [I;] had in
his lodging, and mentioned formerly in this [p. I6I], and
comparing it with the action; I said to FallVx, " I verily
believed that he meant to put a trick upon them."
" But," quoth he, " the trick is put upon us, methinksl
For we are prisoners and in their power; they, at liberty,
and out judges."
Don Au(3us'rlNo coming to us, gave an end to this dis.

i68 "TIE COMSIISSIONERS IIAVE COME BACK i ,,. ESir J. Ogle.6xo.

course; and beginning another xvith me, apart in his own
chamber, where, xvith a grave and settled countenance, he
told me of the Commissioners' return, their entertainment
and discontentment ; as also the Archduke's towards me, for
abusing him. And especially he urged these two points,
That I told CERaNO that " the General desired speech xvith
some from His Highness ; " which seemed hOt to be so, for he
flatly refused : and that I had said to His Highness himself
that " I was not an instrument of deceit," which also
appeared otherwise, and would not, I must account, be so
slightly passed over.
Hereunto, I answered, " That the Commissioners are
returned without speech with the General is as strange to
me as unexpected to them ; and I am the more sensible of
this discourtesy towards them, through the kind usage I
receive here of you! but as I ara hot of counsel in this
manner of proceedings, so I know as little how to help it as
I can reach the drift. Touching the other point of His
Highness's displeasure towards me, I hope so noble a
Prince will adroit no other impression of my person or
actions than the integrity of both shall fairly deliver him.
For if I have deceived him, it is more than probable I ara
deceived myself: nor do I believe that His Highness or
any of 3"ou judge me so fiat or so stupid as, upon knowledge
of such a purpose, in irritating His Highness, I would
deliver myself and friend as sacrifices to make another man's
atonement. It is certain then, if the General bath fraud in
this action, he borrows [plcdges] our persons, hot our consents
to work it by; which though you have now in your power,
3"et I will not fear the least ill measure, so long as I have
the word of Don AUGUSTINO for my safety."
The noble Gentleman, moved with my confidence, took me
in his arms, assured me it again;- as also any courtesy
during my stay there : and was indeed as good as his word.
This thus passed, he told me, " He would relate faithfully
to tbe Archduke, what I had said:" but 3-et, ere he went,
he desired to know of me, what I thougbt was to be furthcr
done.
I ttld him, " It could hot be, but there must be a mistak-
ing on the one side or the other. That therefore, to clear
all doubts, I held it expedient for me to write to the General,

irJ'Ole"] VERE'S POLICY IN NOT SEEING THEM. 169
? 6o,A

to let him know our present condition, His Highness's dis-
contentment upon this manner of proceeding, the danger he
exposed me unto ; and fo understand his further purpose for
out enlargement."
This answer he carried presently to His Highness, and
was interpreted by 0WEN; and then sent by a messenger
into the town. And tbus was this tub removed, the Com-
missioners required and sent in, and the Parley brought
upon the former foot again.
The General was hot a little glad of their return, for it
redeemed the fear he had of ours : who, as Captain CHARLES
IASSART told me after, was hot a little perplexed for me.
He would often say, " What shall I do for my Lieutenant
Colonel ?" and wished he had me back again, though he
paid my ransom rive times over. He would sometimes com-
fort himself with hope of their civility and my demeanour :
fearing the worst, he said, "I could not surfer better than
for the public cause."
The reason he hazarded us, and handled them, xvas to
gain so much more time. For that was precious to him, for
the advancement of his works in the Old Town : to which,
through the benefit of this occasion of cessation of hostility,
he had now drawn most of the hands that could labour,
giving them spades fo work, and orders to bave their
weapons by them ready, upon occasion to fight.
He handled the marrer so, that ere the Commissioners
returned again, the Old Town and works were stronger by
[the value ot] a thousand men. He could hot have done
this, af least so conveniently, had he begun conference with
them at their first entry; nor avoided that first conference,
had he stayed them in the town : at least, (every man bath
his own ways) he understood it so ; and it was a sure and
sale course for him and his designs.
For causing E)w.r:D GOL)WELL, a Gentleman that then
waited on him in his chamber, fo make an alarm at their
entvy : he pretended thereupon, treachery on their part, and
ruade if the cause why he would neither let them stay in the
town, nor return the way they came.
This bred disputes, and messengers tassed to and fro
betwixt them and the General. In the meantime, the flood
[ride] came in, and the water waxed so high that there was

1 ïO TIIE COMIHSSIONERS RETURN ON 24TII DE¢. [si@ ot«
• x6to.

no passage that way, without a boat: wbereof there vas
none on that side of the town, nor any brought ; for that had
been to cross his own purpose.
The Commissioners desired earnestly to be suffered to
stay, though it were upon the worst Guard [the most destroycd
fort] of the town ; but it was denied. For he must rid him-
self of them. He could not do his business so well, if their
eyes and ears were so near him.
He sent them therefore to their fl'iends on the east side,
forecasting wisely that ere they could corne there, and thence
by the south to the west side again there to have admittance
to His Highness, and there to have the matter debated in
Council, he should not only gain the whole winter's night,
but also the most part of the next day, for his advantage.
\¥hich fell out according to that calculation; and, beyond
his expectation, it continued longer.
At the Commissioners' return, his latter entertainment to
them was better than the first. He feasted with them, drank
and disconrsed with them; but came to no direct overture of
ArIMe, though they much pressed him. That part of the
day and the whole night was so spent, and in sleep.
The like had we in the camp; except drinking, whereof
there was no excess ; but of good cheer and courtesy abun-
dance.
In the morning, were discovered rive ships out of Zealand
riding in the road. They brought 4oo men, and some
materials for the sea works. The men were landed on the
strand with long-boats and shallops. The enemy shot at them
with their artillery, but did no hurt.
The pretext of succour from the States, the General took
to break off the treaty : which he had not yet really entered
into.
The Commissioners were, on both sides, discharged in this
order. CEINO came first into the army. It was my right
to have gone [back] for him; but I sent Captain FIIFaX, at
the earnest entreaty of Don JUN IE PNTOCHI [pp. 166, 167]
and some others : who said, " They desired my stay, only to
have my company so much the longer ; "making me believe it
was agreeable to them, the rather for that I spake their lan-
guage. I was the more willing to yield, because I would not
leave any other impression than that I saw they had received

H. Hexham. 7 AFFAIRS INSIDE OSTEND, ON THAT NIGIIT. I 7 I
161o..

of my integrity in the negotiation. FAIRFAX being in the
town, OTTANES ruade hot long stay; nor I, after him.
The General was not pleased that I stayed out of my turn;
but when I gave him my reasons for it, he seemed to be well
contented.

Concerning what was done within the town during the treaty;
HElrv HEXHAIt [Sir t. V''s tage] gives us this further accourir
upon his own knowledge.

HE next day, towards evening, the enemy's Com-
missioners, CISIANO and O-rTalISs, returned again.
General VERE'S last entertainment of them, was
better than lais first. For he then feasted them,
made them the best cheer he could, drank many
healths as the Queen of England's, the King of Spain's, the
Archduke's, Prince MaURICE'S, and divers others; and dis-
coursed with them at the table, before his brother Sir Hor, acE
VERE and the chief Officers of the town, whom he had in-
vited to keep them conpany: and having drunk freely, led
them into his own chamber, and laid them in his own bed, to
take their tests.
The Commissioners going to bed, theGeneral took his leave
of them ; and presently after, went to the Old Town : where
he round Captain DEXTER and Captain CLIK with their
men, silently at work. Having been with them an hour or
two, to give them directions what they should do, returning
to his lodging, he laid him down upon lais quilt, and gave me
charge that, an hour before day, I should go to RLPH
DEXTER, and command him from him, "not to draw off his
men till the dawning of the day, but that they should follow
their work lustily."
And coming to him, at the rime appointed, according to
my Lord's command; after the break of day, we looked out
towards the sea, and espied rive men-of-war, corne out of
Zealand, riding in the road, which had brought 4oo men and
some materials for the sea works.
Coming home, I wakened rny Master, and told him the first
news of it. He presently sent for our Captainof the Shallops
and Long-boats, which la[u]nc[h]ing out, landed them on the
strand, by our new Middle Haven.

1 7 2 VERES LETTER TO THE 2RCHDUKE. L[-Rev" W.?Dillingham.t6Sl.

And notwithstanding the enemy shot mightily upon them,
with their cannon from their tirer batteries on the east and
west side, to sink them, and hinder their landing: yet did
they no other harm but only hurt three mariners.
These pieces of ordnance roused CER.IO from " his naked
bed": who klaocking, asked me, " What was the reason of
this shooting ? "
I answered him in French, Ily avait quclquegens d'armes de
notres cntrés dans l« ville : whereat he vas much amazed ; and
would hardly give credit to it, till Captain 190TLEY (who came
vith these ships, and whom he knew vell) was brought before
him, and assured him it was so.

Gcneral VERE, having now received part of the long-expected
supplies, together with the assurance of lnore at hand, straightways
broke off the Treaty : which, though ending somewhat abruptly, had,
it seens, finished the part which was by him allotted to it.
Whereupon, he sent the Archduke the following acquittance.

E HA VE, heretofore, hcld it necessa,3,,for certaiu reasous,
o treat with the D«13uties which had anthority fro» your
HÇ«hness ; but whilst we were about fo conclude u[ou [he
Conditions and Articles, there are arrived certain of out
Shilbs of war, by which we have rcccived1art of that which, we had
need of: so that we cannot, with out hononr and oath, continue the
Treaty, nor proceed fit it, which we hope that your Hçhness will
hot take in ill part ; and that, nevertheless, when your lower shall
«ahtce us to the like estate, you will hot refuse, as a most
gcncrous lrince, fo vonchsafe us azain a geutle audience.
From out town of Ostend,
[he 25th of Dcccmbcr, 16Ol.
(signed) F R A I" C l S V E R E.
Now, whosoever shall but consider how many, and how great diffi-
culties the Archduke had strugglcd with, to maintain the siege ; how
.highly concerned he was in point of honour, and how eagerly engaged
in his affections ; and what assured hopes he had of taking the town,
will easily conceive that he must needs find hi,nself much discom-
posed at so unexpected a disappointment. He had already taken it
ith lais eyes : and as if he had bound the Leviathan for his maidens
to sport withal, under the assurance of the truce, lac walked the
Infanta before the town, with twenty Ladies and Gentlewomen in

Rev. W. Dllingham.-]
 x657.j 1,200 MEN REPAIRING TIIE XVORKS. 173

her train ; as it were valiantly to stroke this wild beast which he
had now laid fast in the toils, and to look upon the outside of the town
before they entered into it.
Now, to bave his hopes thus blown up, and tobe thrown from the
top of so much confidence ; wonder not if we find him much enraged
at it ! and what can we now expect but that he should let fly his rage
in a sudden and most furious assault upon the town ? especially con-
sidering that, before the Trcaty began, all things were in readiness for
such a purpose. But whether it were, that the "Freaty had unbended
the soldiers' resolution, or the unexpected breaking off had astounded
the Archduke's counsels, or whether lais men were discouraged at
their enemy's increased strength, or whatsoever the cause were : cer-
tain it is, that there was no considerable assault ruade upon the town,
for many days afler.
And we have cause to believe that General VeRE was never a whit
sorry for it ; who had by this means, opportunity, though no leisure,
to repair his works : wherein he employed above ,2oo men for at least
eight days together. During which time, he stood in guard in person,
at the time of lov water in the night, being the rime of greatcst
danger; which conduced much to the encouragement of bis men.
Having received intelligence, by his scouts, of the enemy's prepara-
tions and resolutions, within a few days, to give them a general as-
sault : he was careful to man the chief places, Helmont, Sand Hill,
and the rest ; and to Iurnish them with cannon and stones, and what
else might be useful for their defence.
Meanwhile, the besiegers spared no powder; but let fly at the
ships, which notwithstanding, daily and nightly, went into the town :
and many a bullet was interchanged between the town and the canal»,
which lay, all this while, pelting atone another ; some small hurts
on both sides being given and received.

But the 7th of January [6o2] was the day designed by thc
besiegers wherein to attempt something ext,aordinary.
Ail the day long without intermission, did the Archduke barrer the
]3ulwark of Sand Hill, Hehnont, orcé:ic, and other places adjoining,
with 8 cannon from two of lais batteries : the one at the foot of the
downs upon the Catteys, and the other on the south side thereof.
From whence were discharged, which the cannoneers counted, above
2,ooo shot on that side of the town : all the bullets weighing 4olbs. or
461bs. apiece.

After I was thus tir engaged, I happily [by ha:] met with an
account of this bloody assault, by HENRY HXHASr, who was present
at it. To him, therefore, I shall willingly resign the story.

I74

[HFNR¥ HeXHA,
Sir F R A  c  s V E R E'S Page.

zqccount of the zqssau]t on Osten],
7th _anuary, I6o2.]

Is Highness the Archduke then seeing him-
self thus deluded by General VERE'S Parley,
xvas much vexed thereat; and was very
angry with the chier of his Council of \Var,
who had diverted him from giving the
assault upon that day [23rd Dccember,
16Ol] when the Parley was called for:
insomuch that some of them, for two or

three days after, as it was credibly reported, durst not look
hirn in the face.
Others, to please him, persuaded him to give an assault
upon the town. Hereupon, His Highness took a resolution
to revenge himself of those within the town, saying" he would
put them ail to the sword !" his Commanders and soldiers
taking likewise an oath that, if they entered, "theywould llot
spare man, xvoman, nor child in it ! "
Till that, the enemy had shot upon and into the town,
above 163,2oo cannon shot, to beat it about out ears ; scarcely
leaving a whole house standing: but now, to pour out his
wrath and fury more upon us, on the 7th of January [16o2]
above-said, very early in the morning, he began with 18 pieces
of cannon and half-cannon, carrying bullets of 481bs and 4olbs
apiece [See Vol. IV. p. 251!, fl'om their Pile Battery, and
that which stood under their Cattey upon the foot of the

H. Hexham.-] ]D - ^ x*
t x6xo._l ..... AND DETAILS OF PANISH ATTACK. I7

downs, to batter Sand Hill, the Porc@ic, and Helmont.
And that day till evening, he shot upon Sand Hill and the
Curtainof the Old Town, above 22o cannon shot; insomuch
that it might rather have been called Iron Hill than Sand
Hill : for it stuck so full of bullets, that many of them tumbled
doxvn into the False Bay ; and others striking on their own
bullets, broke in pieces, and ttew up into the air as high as a
steeple.
During this furious battery, the enemy, all the day long,
ruade great preparations to assault us against night : and to
that end, brought down scaling ladders, great store of ammu-
nition, hand grenades [small shells throw» with thc hmtd], and
divers other instruments and materials of war fitting there-
unto; and withal, towards evening, drew down his army.
and ordered his men in this manner :
Count FAmqESE, an Italian, should first give on, with 2,ooo
Italians and Spaniards, upon Sand Hill, the breach, and the
Curtain of the Old Town : and the Governor of Dixmunde,
with 2,oo Spaniards and other nations, upon the PorcCic
and Helmont. Another Captain, with 5oo men, was to fall
on upon the West Ravelin; and another Captain, with 5oo
men more, upon the South Quarriers: and the Spanish
Sergeant-Major General [? Orr.mïs] which was an hostage
in Ostend, upon the \Vest Quartiers. Making in all 8,ooo
men to assault the xvest side.
And the Count of Buç?uç was to have assaulted the east
side, the East Ravelin and the New Haven; as a second
[suD_])ort] for them which fell on upon the Sand Hill and the
Old Town on the west side. And thus their men, time, and
place were ordered.

General VERE knoxving the enemy's intent, that he would
assault us at low water, slept not ; but was exceedingly carcful
and vigilant, all the day, to prepare the things necessary to
defend the town and withstand the enemy. And because
there were no spars, beams, and palisadoes in the Magazine, he
caused divers houses that were shot [through], to be pulled
down ; and taking the beams and spars flom off them, he
made the carpenters make palisadoes and stockadoes of them.
At a high vater, he shut the West Sluices, and en,rossed as
much water as he possibly could into the Old and New Town.

I 7 6 PLAN AND DETAILS OF ENGLISH DEFENCE. [. Hexham.
_  z6zo.

Towards evening, he drew all the men in the town that
were able to fight, into arms: and disposed of them, as
followeth :
To maintain Sand Hill, and defend the breach, he placed
his brother Sir I-IORACE VERE, and Sir CHARLES FAIRFAX
[pp. 136 , 166] with 12 weak companies, xvl:reof some were
hot above IO or 12 strong ; giving them double arms, a pike
and a musket, and a good store of ammunition.
Upon the Curtain [i.e., the plain wall] of the Old Town
between Sand ttill and a redoubt called Schottenburch (a
rnost dangerous place, which he feared most; being torn and
bcaten doxvn with the sea and the enemy's cannon), Sir
FRANCIS VERE stood himself, vith Captain ZEGLIN xvith 6
xveak companies, to belp to defend it.
\Vithin the redoubt of Schottenburch itself, he appointed
Captain UxzrOVEr [pp. 57, 159] and Captain
with their z companies.
From Schottenburch along the Curtain fo the Old Church
(which the enemy had shot down) ; he placed Colonel Lo.
xvith his 3oo Zealanders that came in to the town lin the rive
ships, pp. 7 o, r7z] the day iz5l» Dec., 6o] the Parley brake
off.
From the Old Church along the Curtain and the Flanks to
the north part; Captain ZXrA, commanded over 6 weak
companies.
Upon the redoubt called Moses Table, was Captain
]IONTESQUIRE DE ROQUES, a worthy French Captain, whom
Sir FRAICS VERE loved entirely for the worth and valour
that was in him, with 2 French companies.
For the guarding of the North Ravelin; he appoint.ed
Captain CHARLES RASSART with 4 weak companies.
The rest of the Curtain, by reason of the Flanks upon the
cut of the New Haven, being reasonably well defended, were
leff unmanned.
Upon the Curtain of the New Town, under Flamenburg,
were placed 5 weak companies; to second [subport] Moses
Table, if need did require.
Upon Flamenburg, 2 whole-cannon and 2 field pieces were
planted, to scour the Old Town.
Upon the \Vest Ravelin, 2 companies were likewise placed,
and a whole-cannon and 2 half-cannon planted upon it.

H. Hexham.']
. t x,o.J 1,2OO MEN TO RESIST IO,OOO SPANIARDS. 177

For the defending of the Porcéibic, a place of great import-
ance, lying under the Helmont; Sir FRaNClS VERE placed four
of the strongest companies that could be found in the town.
Upon the Bulwark called Helmont, which flanked directly
the breach and Sand Hill, and scoured along the strand,
between the enemy's Pile ]3attery, the Old Haven, over which
they were to pass to corne to Sand Hill, and the Curtain of
the Old Town, which also did help to defend the PorcCic: he
placed Io weak companies, whereof the General's company
was one. And it had upon it 9 brass and iron pieces, ladened
with chained bullets, boxes with musket bullets, and cartridge
shot. These IO companies were kept as a reserve, to be
employed as a second [reioEorcement] where most occasion
required. They werecommanded by Captain METKIRCK and
Sergeant-Major [= the present Major of a foot regiment: see
Vol. I. ib. 463] CamENTER-
The test of the bulwarks and rampires, and the Counterscarp
about the town were but slightly manned, with a few men ;
in regard that the enemy could corne to attempt none of them,
till he became master of the former.
Here you see a great many companies thus disposed of;
but all, or most of them, were exceedingly weak, and some
of them not above 7 or 8 men strong : which in ail, could not
make above 1,2oo able fighting men, to resist an army of
IO,OOO men, that stood ready to assault them.

The ordnance and other instruments and materials of war,
the General disposed of in this sort:
Upon the casernent of the \Vest Bulwark, he planted two
vhole and two half-cannon, which flanked Helmont and the
torcépiÇ, and scoured along the Old Haven down as far as the
Ton Beacon, beyond their Pile Battery, next to that place
where they were to pass over the haven at a low water. This
ordnance was likewise charged with musket bullets, chain
bullets, and iron bullets.
Upon all these batteries, especially those which flanked
the breach and played directly upon the strand ; Sir FRAClS
VERE disposed of the best cannoneers in the town : among
the test, FRANCIS the GURMER, an excellent cannoneer, who
had been the death of many a Spaniard. And because they
should be sure to take their mark right upon their cog [mark]
.EVG. GdR. Vil. 12

i7 8 A PRECIOUS QUARTER OF AN HOUR. [H. He*ham
? x6to.

before it grew dark, he commanded them to let fly two or
three cannon bullets upon the strand and towards the New
Haven, to see for a trial xvhere their bullets fell, that they
might find their ground the better in the night, when the
enemy was to fall on.
Moreover, on the top of the breach, and along the Curtain
of the Old Toxvn, were set firkins of ashes, to be tumbled
down the wall upon the enemy to blind them: also little
firkins with frize-ro, tcrs or quadrant tenternails, three sticking
in the ground and one upright ; which were likewise to be
cast down the rampire to prick them, when they sought to
enter. Then there were many great heaps of stones and
brickbats (brought from the Old Church they had shot down)
to throw amongst them. Then we had ropes of pitch, hoops
bound about with squibs and fireworks to throw among them,
great store of hand grenades; and clubs, which we called
"Hercules Clubs," with heavy heads of wood and nails
driven into the squares of them. These and some others,
because the enemy had sworn ail out deaths, the General
provided to entertain and welcome them.

When it began to grow darkish, a little before low water,
in the interim while the enemy was a cooling of his ordnance,
which had played ail the day long upon the breach and the
Old Town: the General taking advantage of this precious
time, commanded Captain DEXlER and Captain CLARK with
some 5 ° stout vorkmen, who had a rose-noble [=I6S. 8d.--
£4 now] a piece, for a quarter of an hour's vork, to get up to
the top of the breach which the enemy's cannon had made
very mountable, and then, vith all expedition, to cast up a
small breastwork and drive in as many palisadoes as possibly
they could : that his brother Sir HORACE VERE, and the rest
of the Captains and soldiers which he commanded, might
bave some little shelter, the better to defend the breach and
repulse the enemy, when he stroved to enter. Which, blessed
be GOD ! with the loss of a fe»v men, they performed.

This being done, Sir FRANCIS VERE went through the
Sally Port, down into the False Bray. And it being

Il. l-Iexham.-], ,,,o.A " I SMELL GOOD STORE OF GOLD CHAINS." I 79

twilight, called for an old soldier, a Gentleman of his com-
pany, to go out senti;zel-perdu [i.e., in a hazardons #osition], and
to creep out to the strand between two gabions; giving him
express command that if he saw an enemy, he should corne
in unto him silently, without giving any alarm at ail.
He crept upon his belly as far as he could ; and, at last,
discovered Count FARNESE above mentioned, wading and
put over the Old Haven, above their Pile I3attery, with his
,ooo Italians, which were to fall on first : and, as they [hadj
waded over, he drev them up into battalions and divisions:
which this Gentleman having discovered, came silently to
Sir FRAcs VERE, as he had commanded him. Who asked
him, " What news ? "
" My Lord," says he, " I smell good store of gold chains,
buff jerkins, Spanish cassocks [long military cloaks], and
8panish blades."
" Ha!" say Sir FRANCIS VERE, " sayest thou me so! I
hope thou shalt have some of them anon !" and giving him
a piece of gold, he went up again through the Sally Port to
the top of Sand Hill. Where he gave express order to
Sergeant-Major CARPENTER tO go to Helmont, and every man
to his charge ; and not to take any alarm, or shoot off either
cannon- or musket-shot till he himself gave the signal : and
then to give tire, both with the ordnance and small shot, as
fast as ever they could charge and discharge.
\Vhen the enemy had put over his 2,000 Italians ; he had
also a signal, to give notice thereof to the Count of I3tsCQtSO¢,
that they were ready to fall on : whose signal was the shot of
a cannon from their Pile I3attery into the sea towards his
quarters, with a hollow-holed buIlet, which ruade a humming
lloise.

When General VERE had got them under the swoop of his
cannon and small shot, he poured a volley of cannon- and
musket-shot upon them, raking through their battalions, and
makes lanes through them upon the bare strand ; which did
so amaze and startle them, that they were at a non-iblus
whether they should fall on or retreat back again. Yet at
last taking courage, and tumbling over the dead bodies, they
rallied themselves and came under the foot of Sand Hill and

I8O TIIE WALLS OF OSTEND ABLAZE WITIt FIRE. [H. He*ham',6,o.

along the foot of the Curtain of the Old Wall, to the very
piles that were struck under the wall, vhere they began to
make ready to send us a volley.
Which Sir FRaNcls VEIE seeing they vere a presenting,
and ready to give tire upon us, because indeed ail the breast-
work and parapet was beaten down fiat to the rampire that
da3, , with their ordnance, and we standing open to the enemy's
shot, commanded ail the soldiers to fall fiat dovn upon the
ground, while the enemy's shot flew like a shower of hail
over their heads : vhich, for the reasons above said, saved a
great many men's lives.
This being done; our men rising, saw the enemy hasting
to corne up to the breach, and mounting up the wall of the
Old Town. Sir ti'RANCIS VERE flourishing his sword, called
to them in Spanish and Italian, Vienneza !; causing the
soldiers, as they climbed up, to cast and tumble down among
them, the firkins of ashes, the barrels of frize-ruyters, the
ropes, stones and brickbats which were provided for them.
The alarm being given, it was admirable to see with what
courage and resolution out men fought. Yea, the LORD
did, as it were, infuse fregh courage and strength into a com-
pany of poor snakes [ ? sneaks or hideaways] and sick soldiers,
vhich came running out of their huts up to the wall to fight
their shares ; and the women with their laps full of powder,
to supp.ly them, when they had shot away ail their ammuni-
tion.
Now were all the walls of Ostend all on a light tire, and
our ordnance thundering upon them, from out Bulwarks.
Now was there a lamentable cry of dying men among them :
for they could no sooner corne up to the top o.f. the breach to
enter it, or peep up between Sand Hill and Schottenburch but
they were either knocked on the head with the stocks of out
muskets or our Hercules Clubs, or run through with our
pikes and swords. Twice or thrice, when they strived to
enter, they were beaten off, and could get no advantage upon
rIS.
The fight upon the breach and the Old Town continued,
hotter and hotter, for the space of above an hour. The
enemy fell on, at the saine instant, upon the Porc@ic,
Helmont, the West Ravelin, and Quartiers; but were so
bravely repulsed, that they could not enter a man.

H. Hexham.'] DEFEATED SPANIARDS RETIRE WITH LOSS. 1 8I
? x6*o._l

The enemy fainting, and having had his belly full; those
on thc west side beat a doleful retreat: while the Lord o|
Hosts ended our dispute for the town, and crowned us with
victory : and the roafing noise of our cannon rending the air
and rolling along the superficies of the water, the wind being
South and vith us, carried that night the news thereof,
to our friends in England and Holland.
General VERE perceiving the enemy to fall off, commanded
me to run, as fast as ever I could, to Sergeant-Major CaR-
PENTER and the Auditor FLEMING, who were upon Helmont,
that they should presently [at once] open the West Sluice :
out of which there tan such a stream and torrent, through
the channel of the \Vest Haven, that, upon their retreat, it
carried away many of their sound and hurt men into the sea.
And besides, our men fell [went] down our walls after them,
and slew a great many of their men as they retreated. They
took some prisoners, pillaged and stript a great many [of the
killed], and brought in gold chains, Spanish pistols, buff
jerkins, Spanish cassocks, blades, swords, and targets [shidds]
(among the rest, one wherein was enamelled in gold, the
Seven Worthies worth 70o or 8oo guilders [=£7o or £80=
£350 or £400 now]).
Among the rest, was that soldier which Sir FRArCIs VERE
had sent out to discover ; vho came with as much booty as
ever he could lug, saying, " Sir FRANClS VELUE was now as
good as his word."
Under Sand Hill and ail along the walls of the Old Town,
the PorclSic, and West Ravelin, lay whole heaps o/ dead car-
cases, 4 ° or 5 ° upon a heap, stark naked ; goodly young men,
Spaniards and Italians: among which, some, besides other
marks to know them by, had their beards clean shaven off.
There lay also upon the sand some dead horses; ladened
with baskets of hand grenades. They left also behind them
their scaling ladders, great store of spades and showels
[shovels], bills, hatchets and axes, with other materials.

Here the French 19iary adds, that those who gave the assault on
.the Old Town, were furnished with two or three d,y's victuals, which
they had brought in sacks : intending to have intrenched themselves,
and maintain the place against the besieged, if their enterprise had

182 HOW THE EAST AT_'ACK WAS BEGUILED. [H. Hexham-,. 6o

succeeded. Also that, among the heaps ofthe slain was round, in man's
apparel, the body of a young Spanish woman, near unto Sand Hill :
who, as was conjectured by her wounds, had been slain in the assault;
having under ber apparel, a chain of gold set with precious stones,
besides other jewels and silver. And also that, during this assault,
the Archduke disposed of himself behind the battery of the Catteys ;
and the Infanta remained at the Fort Isabella.

Upon the east side a|so, they stood in three great battalions
before the town, upon the Gullet ; but the tide coming in,
they came too late : so that they could not second those on
the west side, and fa|l on where they were appointed ; to wit,
upon our New Haven, which lay upon the north-east side of
the town. For the water beginning to rise, it did amaze the
soldiers; and they feared, if they stayed any longer, th¢y
could hot be relieved by their fellows.
However, for their honour, they would do something : and
resolved to give upon our Spanish Half-Moon, which lay
over the Gullet [i.e., on the othcr side the Geule from the town],
on the south-east part of the town.
A soldier of ours falling out of it (a policy of Sir FRANClS
VERE'S) ; disappointed this design [i.e., ofsupporting the western
attack], and yielding himself prisoner unto them, told them
that there were but 4 ° soldiers in the Half-Moon ; and offered
fo lead them to if. Whieh he did, and they took it. For
General VERE, with great judgement, had left it thus ill-man-
ned ; to draw the enemy on the east side thither, to separate
them from their fellows on the vest side, and to make them
lose rime: eontenting himself to guard the places of most
importance; and assuring himself that he should soon
recover the other at his pleasure.
The Archduke's men, having thus taken the Half-Moon,
and being many therein; they began xvith spades, shovels,
pickaxes, and other instruments, to turn it up against the
town : but ail prevailed not, for it lay open towards the town.
And those of the town began to shoot at them, from the
South and Spanish t3ulvarks, both xvith eannon- and musket-
shot, with such fury, that they slew many of them ; and
withal seeing the ride corne in more and more, they began to
faint. Whereupon General VERE sent Captain DAV xvith
some troops, to beat them out of it; who, with great courage,

H.
Hexham." I
KILLED
AND XVOUNDED ON BOTH SIDES. i8 3

chased them out of it, vith the effusion of much blood: for,
the next day, they told [comtted] 3oo men slain in the Half-
Moon, besides those that were drowned and hurt.

In this general assault, which, on both sides of the
town, continued above two hours upon all the places above
mentioned; the Archduke, besides some that were carried
into the sea, lost above z,ooo men. Among the which,
there were a great number of noblemen, chiefs and com-
manders: among the test, the Count D'I,ltmO, an Italian
(who offered as much gold as he did weigh for his
ransom, 3:et he was slain by a private soldier); Don
DURANGO, Maistro del Campo, or Colonel; Don ALVARES
SUARES, Knight of the Order of St. James ; SIMor ArTHOIqlO,
Colonel ; the Sergeant-Major-General [ ? OTTAIqES], who had
been hostage in Ostend, on the 24th and 25th of December,
16Ol [see pp. 166, 171] ; and the Lieutenant-Governor of Ant-
werp, and divers others.
On out side, there xvere slain between 30 and 4 ° soldiers,
and about IOO hurt. The men of Command slain were,
Captain HAUGHTON, Captain vAN DEN LIER a Lieutenant of
the new Geux, 2 English Lieutenants, an Ancient _Ensign-
bearer], Captain HAUGHTON'S two Sergeants : and IX[aster
TEDCASTLE, a Gentleman of Sir FRANCIS VERE'S horse, who
was slain betxveen Sir FRANClS VERE and myself, his Page,
with two musket-buIlets chained together. \Vho calling to
me, bade me pull off .his gold ring flore off his little finger,
and send it to his sister, as a token of his last "Good night : "
and so, commending his spirit into the hands of the LORD,
died. Sir HORACE VERE was likewise hurt in the leg, with
a splinter that flesv from a paliado.

And thus much, briefly, of the assault and the repulse they
received in Ostend, that day and night; in memory of the
heroic actions of Sir FR.«ClS VERE, of famous memory, my
old Master.

After this bloody shower was once over, the weather deared up

84 VERE GIVES UP HIS CO,XIMAND AT OSTEND. w. ïi,,ingham.

into its usual temper: and so continued, not without good store of
artificial thunder and lightning on both sides daily ; but without any
remarkable alterafions, until the 7th of March then next ensuing,
hich was in the year 6o2.
Then did General VERE, having lately repaired the Poulder and
West Square, resign up his government of Ostend unto others
appointed by the States to succeed him : having valiantly defended
it, for above eight months, against all the Archduke's power; and
leaving it much better able to defend itself, than it was at his first
coming thither.
So the saine night, both he and his brother, Sir HOR,C. V.R.,
embarked themselves, having sent away their horses and baggage
before them ; both carrying with them, and leaving behind them, the
marks of true honour and renown.

FINIS.

DIELLA.

Certain Sonnets, adjoined

to the amorous Poeln of
D o m D  ï a o and G rvïvxt.

By R. L., Gentleman.

Ben balla, fi chi fortuna suona.

AT LONDON,
Printed for HrNlv O/NEv, and are to be sold at
his shop in Fleet street, near the Middle Temple Gare.
596.

I8 7

To the most worthiv honoured and
G z  «w ,u. w to the toast
nobk, magnanimous, and wortl ,}ht,
Sir H E N R Y G L E M N H A I , &c.
IDAM,
0ç many honourable virtues having tied me to
your eternal service; to shew some pa of my
duty, I present your Ladyship with a few pas-
sionate Sonnets intermingled with the Loves of
Dom DleaO and
Deign, gentle Lady, to accept them, and therein shew the
greatness of your benignity, in receiving coueously a
of so small woh : which though it cannot any xvays equal
either the number of vour viues, or the eatness of that
noble House, whence your Ladyship is descended ; impute it
not, Madam, to my defect of Judgement, but of Foune;
for were I furnished with the greatest riches that blind
goddess could bestow on a man of my state, both they and I
vould fall prostrate at your feet, and ever rest at your Lady-
ship's devotion.
Yet, Madam, as itis, itis a Child of the Muses, and, there-
fore, worthy tobe cherished; conéeived in the brain of a
gallant Gentleman, and therefore tobe favoured: sent into
the world by me, vho have ever honoured your Ladyship,
and therefore crave of your Ladyship to be protected, to
whom I ever xvish long lire, lenhened with ail honourable
happiness.
Your Ladyship's
in all duty,
Hz

I89

[SONNETS.]

SONNET I.

HEN first the feathered god did strike my
heart
with fatal and immedicable wound,
Leaving behind the head of his fell dart;
my bloodless body fell unto the ground.
And, when with shame I reinforced my
might,

boldly to gaze on her so heavenly face,
Huge flames of tire She darted from her light,
which since have scorched me in most piteous case.
To quench which heat, an ocean of tears
bave gushèd out from forth my red-swollen eyes.
But deep-fetched sighs, this raging flame uprears,
and blow the sparks up to the purple skies:
Whereat, the gods, afraid that heaven should burn,
Intreated LovE, that I, for e'er might mourn.

SONNET II.
o
IOoN Tas the azure-coloured Gares of th'East
I1 ere set wide open by the vatchful Morn,
[----1 I walked abroad, as having took no rest
(for nigbts are tedious fo a man forlorn) ;
And viewing well each pearl-bedewèd flower,
then waxing dry by splendour of the sun :
All scarlet-hued I sav him 'gin to lower
and blush, as though some heinous act were done.
Af this amazed, I hied me home amain,
thinking that I, his anger causèd had.
And at his set, abroad I walked again ;
when, 1o, the moon looked wondrous pale and sad.
Anger, the one; and envy moved the other,
"fo see my Love more fair than Lovv.'s fair mother.

SONNET III.

WIFT-FOOTED Time ! look back I and here mark well
those rare-shaped parts my pen shall now declare
My Mistress' snow-white Skin doth much excel
the pure soft wool Arcadian sheep do bear!
Her Hair exceeds gold forced in smallest wire,
in smaller threads than those
Her Eyes are crystal fountains, yet dart tire
more glorious to behold than midday sun
Her ivory Front, though soft as purest silk,
looks like the table * of Olympic JovE
Her Cheeks are like ripe cherries laid in milk
her alabaster Neck, the throne of Love
Her other parts so far excel the rest,
That wanting words, they cannot be expressed

R. L[inclae ?]-I . I E L L A 19 I
I596. J •

SONNET IV.

HAT sugared terms, what all-persuading art,
what sweet mellifluous xvords, what wounding
looks,
LOVE used for his admittance to my heart 1
such eloquence was never read ïn books !
He promised Pleasure, Rest, and Endless Joy,
Fruition of the fairest She alive.
His pleasure, pain; rest, trouble ; joy, annoy ;
have I since round ! which me, of bliss deprive.
The Trojan horse, thus have I now let in;
wherein enclosed these armèd men were placed.
Bright Eyes, fait Cheeks, sweet Lips, and milk-white Skin,
these foes, my life have overthrown and razed.
Fait outward shews prove inwardly the worst :
Love looketh fait, but lovers are accurst !

SONNET V.

HE little Archer viewing well my Love,
I stone-still amazed, admirèd such a sight ;
] And swore he knew none such to dwell above :
though many fair; none, so conspicuous bright !
\Vith that enraged, flamigerous as he is,
he now 'gan loathe his PSYCHE'S lovely face;
And swore great oaths, "to rob me of my bliss,"
saying that " earth for her, was too too base ! "
13ut CYTHEREA checked her lordly son,
commanding him to bring no giglet thither !
Fearing indeed, her amorous sports were done
with hotspur MARS, if he should once but see her.
If then her beauty move the gods above ;
Let ail men judge, if I have cause to love !

I92 D I E/; /; A . R. Lt;che:,s96.

SONNET VI.

IRROR Of Beauty ! Nature's fairest Child !
Empress of Love ! my heart's high-prizèd jewel !
Learn of the Dove, to love and fo be mild !
be not to him that honours thee, so cruel !
I3ut as the Asp, deaf, angry, nothing meek ;
thou will hOt listen to my doleful plaint !
Nor once wilt look on my discoloured cheek!
which wanting blood, causeth me oft to faint.
Then, silent will I be ! if that will please thee :
yet so, as in my stead, each plain, each hill
Shall echo forth my grief! and thereby ease me;
for I myself, of speaking have my fill.
If plains and hills be silent in my pain ;
My death shall speak I and tell what I sustain !

SONNET VII.
[See /'al./'. ,'. 7,, J28, 460, 65x : V./c. 370: /rl.p. J44-]
HEN LOVE had first besieged my heart's strong wall,
rampiered and countermured with Chastity,
And had with ordnance ruade his tops to fall
stooping their glory to his surquedry :
I called a parley, and withal did crave
some Composition, or some friendly Peace ;
To this request, he, his consent soon gave,
as seeming glad such cruel wars should cease.
I, nought mistrusting, opened all the gates,
yea, lodged him in the palace of my heart :
VVhen, he, in dead of night, he seks his mates,
And shews each traitor how to play his part ;
\¥ith that, they fired my heart I and thence 'gan fly !
Their names, Sweet Smiles, Fait Face, and Piercing Eye.

SONNET VIII.

IIE to a falcon watching for a flight,
duly attending lais desirèd gaine;
Have I oft vatched and marked to have a sight
of thy fair face, exceeding niggard Faine !
Thine eyes, those seminaries of my grief !
have been more gladsome to my tirèd sprite,
Than naked savages receive relief
by comfort-bearing warmth of PHOEBUS' light.
But when each part so glorious I had seen ;
I trembled more than Autumn's parchèd leaves !
Mine eyes were greedy whirlpools sucking in
that heavenly Fair, which me of test bereaves.
Then as thy Beauty thus hath conquered me,
Fair ! let relenting Pity conquer thee !

SONNET IX.

LoT not thy beauty (Fairest, yet unkind I)
with cruel usage of a yielding heart !
The stoutest Captain scorns such bloody mind
then mingle mercy, where thou causedst smart
Let him hot die, in his May-springing days !
that living, vows to honour thee for ever.
Shine forth some pity from thy sun-!ike rays!
that hard-frozed hate may so dissolve and sever!
O were thou hot much barder than a flint,
thou hadst ere this, been melted into love!
In firmest stone, small rain doth make a print
but seas of tears cannot thy hardness more
Then, wretched I, must die before my rime !
131asted and spoilèd in my budding prime.
E.V. GAR. VlI.

94 D z  z z .4 «
Lfinche 1
•

SONNET X.

HEN FLORA vaunts her in her proud array,
[ clothing fair TELLUS in a spangled govn ;
I \Vhen BOREAS' fury is exiled away,
and all the welkin cleared ffom angry frown :
At that saine time, ail Nature's children joy ;
trees leave, flovers bud, plants spring, and beasts increase.
Only my soul, surcharged with deep annoy,
cannot rejoice, nor sighs nor tears can cease :
Only the grafts of sorrow seem to grov ;
set in my heart, no other spring I find.
Delights and pleasures are o'ergrown with woe,
laments and sobs possess my veeping mind.
The ffost of grief so nips Delight at foot :
No sun but She can doit any boot.

SONNET XI.

HAT She can be so cruel as my Love,
or bear a heart so pitiless as She ?
Whom love, looks, words, tears, prayers do not
move ;
nor sighs, nor vovs prevail to pity me.
She calls my love, " a SINON to her heart !"
" my looks," she saith, "are like the crocodile's !"
" My words the Sirens sing, with guileful art ! "
tears, "CIRCE'S floods !" sighs, vows, "deceitful guiles !"
But my poor heart hath no interpreter
but love, looks, words, tears, prayers, sighs, or vows !
Then must it die ! sith She, my comforter,
whate'er I do, nor liketh, nor allows.
\Vith TITUS, thus the vulture Sorroxv eats me !
"With steel-twigged rods, thus tyrant CUPD beats me !

R. Ltinche -1-1 .D 2" E z L A .
x596. ] 19 5

SONNET XII.

Hoç (like the fair-faced, gold-encovered book,
whose lines are stuffed with damnèd heresies)
Dost in thy face, bear a celestial look;
when, in thy heart, live hell-born cruelties !
Vv'ith poisonous toads, the clearest spring's infected;
and purest lawn's nought worth, if full of stains :
So is fair/3eauty, when true love's rejected ;
when coal-black hate within the heart remains.
Then love, my Dear ! let that be Methridate
to overcome the venom of disdain !
Be pitiful ! tread down this killing hate !
Convert to sugared pleasure, gall-ful pain !
O, sith Disdain is foe unto thy Fair,
Exile him thence ! there, let him hot repairl

SONNET XIII.

I{NOW, within my mouth, for bashful fear
and dread of your disdain, my xvords will die !
I know, I shall be stricken dumb, my Dear!
with doubt of your unpitiful reply.
know, when as I shall before you lie
prostrate and humble, craving help of you ;
Misty aspects vill cloud your sun-bright eye,
and scornful looks o'ershade your beauty's hue.
know, when I shall plead my love so true,
so stainless, constant, loyal, and upright ;
My truthful pleadings will hot cause you rue
The ne'er-heard state of my distressèd plight.
knov, when I shall corne with face bedight
with streaming tears, fallen from my fountain eyes,

196 .D 1"  . . A o
L[inche. 
596

SONNET XIII.
[The saine numher is repeated, a kind of double Sonnet on the saine thought, being attempted.]
['--'--]REATIItG forth sighs of most heart-breaking might,
[ --]] my tears, my sighs, and me, you will despise
_L.[ I know, when with the power that in me lies,
and all the prayers and vows that women move,
I shall in humblest mercy-moving wise,
intreat, beseech, desire, and beg your love :
I know, sweet Maiden ! all will hot remove
flint-hearted rigour from your rocky breast !
But all my means, my suit, and what I prove,
prove bad, and I must live in all unrest.
Dying in life, and living still in death,
And yet nor die, nor draw a life-like breath.

SONNET XIV.

HEN broad-faced rivers turn unto their fountains
and hungry wolves devourèd are by sheep;
When marine dolphins play on snow-tipped moun-
tains,
and foul-formed bears do in the ocean keep :
Then shall I leave to love, and cease to burn
in these hot flames, wherein I now delight !
But this I know, the rivers ne'er return,
nor silly sheep with ravening wolves date fight,
Nor dolphins leave the seas, nor bears, the voods ;
for Nature bids them ail to keep their kind.
Then eyes, rain forth your over-swellèd floods,
till, drownèd in such seas, may make you blind !
Then, Heart's Delight ! sith I must love thee ever,
Love me again [ and let thy love persèver !

R. L[inehe ?]']
t596... ] •

SONNET XV.

]0 SOONER leaves HYPERION, THETIS' bed,
and mounts his coach to post ffom thence away;
Richly adol'ning fait LEUCOTHEA S head,
giving to mountains, tincture from his ray :
But straight I fise, where I could find no test,
where visions and fantasies appear ;
And when, with small ado, my body's dresst,
abroad I walk, to think upon my Dear!
\Vhere, under umbrage of some agèd tree,
with lute in hand I sit and, sighing, say,
" Sweet groves, tell forth with echo, what you see !
good trees, bear witness, who is my decay !
And thou, my soul, speak ! speak what rest I have,
\Vhen each our joy's despair doth make me rave !"

SONNET XVI.

---IUT thou, my dear sweet-sounding lute, be still !
.]} . repose thy troubled strings upon this moss !
----I "I hou hast full often eased me 'gainst my will :
lie down in peace, thy spoil were my great loss!
l'Il speak enough of ber too cruel heart,
enough to move the stony rocks to ruth !
And cause these trees veep tears to hear my smart,
though cruel She will not once weigh my truth.
Her face is of the purest white and red,
ber eyes are crystal, and ber hair is gold.
The World, for shape vith garlands crovn ber head,
and yet a tigress' heart dwells in this mould.
But I must love her, Tigress ! too too much !
Forced; must I love! because I find none such.

98 D « « z z 
L[inche ?|
• 596.

SONNET XVII.

HE sun-scorched seaman, when he sees the seas,
all in a fury, hoist him to the sky ;
And throw him doxvn again, as vaves do please,
(so chaséd clouds, from 3EoL's mastiffs fly !)
In such distress, provideth with great speed
ail means fo save him from the tempest's rage :
He shews his wit, in such like time of need,
the big swoll'n billows' fury to assuage.
But foolish I, althouth I see my death,
and feel her proud disdain too feelingly
(Which me of all felicity bereaveth) :
yet seek no means t' escape this misery.
So am I charmed with heart-enchanting beauty,
That still to wail, I think it is my duty.

SONNET XVIII.

UPID had done some heinous act or other,
that caused IDALEA whip him very sore.
The stubborn boy away runs from his mother,
protesting stoutly to return no more.
By chance, I met him ; who desired relief,
and craved that I, some lodging would him give.
Pitying his looks, which seemed drowned in grief,
I took him home; there thinking he should live.
But see the Boy! Envying at my lire
(which never sorrow, never love had tasted),
He raised within my heart such uncouth strife ;
that, with the saine, my body now is wasted,
ty thankless Love, thus vilely am I used !
13y using kindness, I ara thus abused ;

x596._[ •

SONNET XIX.

[IHEIq Night returns back to his ugly mansion,
and clea, r-faced Morning makes her bright uprise;
In sorrow s depth, I murmur out his cantion
(salt tears distilling from my dewy eyes),
" 0 thou deceitful SOtNUS, goal of dreams !
cease fo afflict my over-painèd sprite
\Vith vain illusions, and idle themes !
thy spells are false! thou canst not charm aright!
For when, in bed, I think t'embrace my Love
(enchanted by thy magie so to think),
Vain are my thoughts ! 'tis empty air, I prove
that still I wail, till watching make me wink
And when I wink, I wish I ne'er might wake,
But sleeping, carried to the Stygian lake."

SONNET XX.

HE strongest pine, that Queen FERONIA bath,
growing within her woody emiry,
Is soon thrown down by ]OREAS wintry wrath,
if one root only his supporter be.
The taIIest ship that cuts the angry wave,
and plows the seas of SATURN'S second sun,
If but one anchor for a journey have,
when that is lost, 'gainst every rock doth run.
I am that pine, fait Love ! that ship am I !
and thou, that anchor art and root to me t.
If then thou rail (0 fMI not !) I must die !
and pine away in endless misery!
But words prevail not ! nor can sighs devise
To move thy heart, if bent to tyrannize.

I-R. L[inche 71
200 D r.E L L .4 . L 596.

SONNET XXI.

iNIS WINTER'S rage, young planers unkindly spilleth ;
as ha!l, green corn ; and li,htnings, flowers perish ;
So man s decay is Love! whose heart it killetb,
if in his soul, he carefully it cherish.
0 how alluringly he offers grace ;
and breathes new hope of lire into our thought.
With cheerful, pleasant (yet deceitful) face
he creeps and fawns, till, in his net w' are caught ;
Then, when he sees us captives by him led,
and sees us prostrate, humbly craving help,
So tierce a lion, Lybia never bred !
nor adder's sting ! nor any tigress' whelp !
0 blest be they that never felt his force !
LOVE bath, nor pity, mercy, nor remorse !

SONNET XXII.

OOK, as a bird, through sweetness of the call,
doth clean forger the foxvler's guileful trap ;
Or.one that gazing on the stars, doth fall
in some deep pit, bewailing his mishap :
So wretched I, xvhilst, with Lynceus' eyes,
I greedily beheld her angel's face,
\Vas straight entangled with such subtilties,
as, ever since, I live in woful case.
Her cheeks were roses laid in crystal glass ;
ber breasts, tvo apples of Hesperides ;
Her voice, more sweet than famous THAMIRAS,
reviving death with Doric melodies :
I, hearkening so to this attractive call,
Was caught, and ever since have lived in thrall.

R. Ll_inche?]' . I E Z Z .4 2OI
1596._] •

SONNET XXIII.

Y LIFE'S preserver ! hope of my heart's bliss !
w,h, en shall I knov the doom of lire or death ?
Hell s fearful torments easier are, than this
soul's agony, wherein I now do breathe.
If thou wouldst look ! this my tear-stainèd face,
dreary and wan, far differing from what it vas,
Vfould vell reveal my most tormentful case,
and shew thy Fair, my Grief as in a glass.
Look, as a deer late vounded very sore,
among the herd, full heavily doth feed ;
So do I live ! expecting evermore,
vhen as my xvounded heart should cease to bleed.
Hoxv patient then, would I endure the smart
Of pitchy-countenanced Death's dead-doing dart

SONNET XXIV.

HEN leaden-h_e,a_rted sleep had shut mine eyes,
and close o erdravn their windowlets of light ;
\Vhose wateriness the tire of grief so dries,
that veep they could no longer, sleep they might !
Methought, I sank down to a pool of grief,
and then, methought, such sinking much did please me :
But when I, down was plunged past all relief;
with flood-filled mouth, I called that some would ease me !
Whereat, methought, I sav my dearest Love,
fearing my drowning, reach her hand to mine;
,Vho pulled so hard to get me up above,
that with the pull, sleep did forsake mine eyen.
But vhen awaked, I sav 'twas but a dream ;
I wished to have slept, and perished in that stream.

* 596.

SONNET XXV.

OuH storms have calms, lopt boughs do groxv again;
the naked Winter is reclothed by Spring ;
No year so dry but there doth fall some rain :
Nature is kind, save me, to everything.
Only my griefs do never end nor cease !
no ebb doth follow my still-flowing tears !
My sighs are storms, which never can appease
their furious blasts, procured by endless cares !
Then Sighs and Sobs tell TANTALUS, " he's blest !"
go fly to TTVS, tell him " he hath pleasure ! "
So tell IxoN " though his wheel ne'er test ;
his pains are sports, imposèd with some measure ! "
]3id them be patient ! bid them look on me,
And they shall see the Map of Misery.

SONNET XXVI.

HE love-hurt heart, wh,ich tyrant CUPID xvounds,
(proudly insulting o er his conquered prey)
Doth bleed afi'esh where pleasure most abounds :
for Mirth and Mourning always make a fray.
Look, as a bird sore bruisèd with a blow
(lately dividing notes most sweetly singing),
To hear ber fellows, how in tune.s they flow,
doth droop and pine, as though ber knell were ringing.
The heavy-thoughted prisoner, full of doubt,
dolefully sitting in a close-barred cage,
Is hall contented ; till he looketh out.
he sees each free : then storms he in a rage !
The sight of Pleasure trebleth every pain ;
As small brooks swell, and are enraged with rain.

10,. L[inche?]'] . 2" .E L .L .4
a596._] •

SONNET XXVII.

HE heaven's herald may not make compare
of working words, which so abound in thee.
Thy honey-dewed tongue exceeds his far,
in sweet discourse and tuneful melody.
Th' amber-coloured tress which BERENICE
for her true-loving )THOLOMEUS, vowed
Within IDALEA'S sacred Aphrodrice,
is worthless, with thy locks to be allowed.
To thee, my thoughts are consecrate, dear Love!
my words and phrases bound to please thine ears
My looks are such, as any heart could more :
I still solicit thee with sighs and tears !
0 let hot hate eclipse thy beauty's shine !
Then none would deem thee earthly, but divine.

SONNET XXVIII.

]EARY with serving, where I naught get ;
c,ould
I thought to cross great IXTEPTUNE S greatest seas,
To lire in exile : but my drift was let
by cruel Fortune, spiteful of such ease.
The ship I had to pass in, was my Mind ;
greedy Desire was topsail of the saine,
My Tears were surges, Sighs did serve for wind,
of all my ship, Despair was chiefest frame ;
Sorrow was Master, Care, the cable tope ;
Grief was the mainmast, Love, the captain of if ;
He that did rule the helm was foolish Hope,
but Beauty was the rock that my ship split,
V¢hich since bath made such shipwreck of my Joy,
That still I swim in th' ocean of Annoy.

ÇR. L[inche 
2o4 Z) I E .L .L A . L x596o
SONNET XXIX.
--[EASV., Eyes, to cherish with still flowing tears,
ll ff'i;ll the almost withered roots of dying grief!
--d]l Dry up your running brooks[ and data your meres!
and let my body die for moist relief[
But DF.A'rH is deaf! for well he knows my pain,
my slackless pain, hell's horror doth exceed.
There is no hell so black as her disdain ]
whence cares, sighs, sorrows, and ail griefs do breed.
Instead of sleep, when day incloistered is
in dusty prison of infernal night,
\¥ith broad-waked eyes, I wail my miseries ;
and if I wink, I fear some ugly sight,
Such fearful dreams do haunt my troubled mind:
My Love's the cause» 'cause She is so unkind.

SONNET XXX.
[IE TI-IA'r tan count the candles of the sky,
[1 reckon the sands whereon Pactolus flows,
l Or number numberless small atomie[s],
vhat strange and hideous monsters Nilus shows,
\¥hat mis-shaped beasts vast Africa doth yield,
what rare-formed fishes lire in the ocean,
\Vhat coloured flowers do grov in Tempe's field,
how many hours are since the world began :
Let him, none else, give judgement of my grief
let him declare the beauties of my Love [
And he will say my pains pass all relief:
and he will judge her for a Saint above !
But, as those things, there's no man can unfold
So, nor her Fair, nor my Grief may be told I

R.
L [inche ?'
I n L L A ";0 5
zsg6._[

SONNET XXXI.

AIR ivory Brow, the board Love banquets on !
sweet Lips of coral hue, but silken, softness !
] Fair Suns that sbine, when PI4OEBUS eyes are gone!
sweet Breath that breathes incomparable sweet-
ness !
Fait Cheeks of purest roses red and white !
sxveet Tongue containing sweeter thing than sweet !
O that my Muse could mount a lofty flight,
and were hot ail so forceless, and unmeet
To blaze tbe beauty of thy several shine,
And tell the sweetness of thy sundry taste !
Able of none but of the Muses nine,
to be arightly honourèd and graced.
ïhe first so fair, so bright, so purely precious !
The last so sweet, so balmy, so delicious !

SONNET XXXII.

HE last so sweet, so balmy, so delicious !
lips, breath, and tongue, xvhich I delight to
drink on :
The first so fait, so bright, so purely precious !
brow, eyes, and cheeks, which still I joy to
think on ;
But much more joy to gaze, and aye to look on.
those lily rounds which ceaseless hold their moving,
From xvhence my prisoned eyes would ne'er be gone;
which to such beauties are exceeding loving.
0 that I might but press their dainty swelling!
and thence depart, to which must noxv be hidden,
And which my crimson verse abstains from telling;
because by chaste ears, I ara so forbidden.
There, in the crystal-pavèd Vale of Pleasure,
Lies lockèd up, a world of richest treasure.

]-R. L [inche ?]
206 /9 I £ L L A . L is9.

SONNET XXXIII.

'II-IIIKIIG to close my over-watchèd eyes,
and stop the sluice of their uncessant flowing ;
I laid me down; when each one 'gan to fise:
new risen Sol his flame-like countenance shewin,.
But Grief, though drowsy ever, yet never sleeps ;
but still admits fresh intercourse of thou.ght :
Duly the passage of each hour he keeps,
nor would he surfer me with sleep be caught.
Some broken slumbers, MORPHEUS had lent
(who gleatly pitièd my want of rest) ;
\Vhereat my heart, a thousand thanks him sent :
and vowed, to serve him he %vas ready prest.
Let restless nights, days, hours do their spire ;
I'll love her still ! and Love for me shall fight !

SONNET XXXIV.
[]Hv should a Maiden's heart be of that proof
as to resist, the sharp-pointed dart of Love ?
My Mistress eye kills strongest man aloof;
methinks, he's weak, that cannot quail a Dove '.
A lovely Dove so fait and so divine,
able to make vhat cynic soe'er liveth,
Upon his knees, to beg of their bright eyen,
one smiling look, which life from death reviveth.
The frozen heart of cold ZEIOCRATES
had been dissolvèd into hot Desire,
Had PHIVNE cast such sunbeams fiom her eyes
(such eyesare cause tkat my heart flames in tire !) :
And yet with patience I must take my woe ;
In that my dearest Love will have it so.

R. L[inche?] . ./" ./ /-. /-..4 OEO 7
zSç6

SONNET XXXV

ND this enchantment, Love ! of my desires !
let me no longer languish for thy love !
Joy not, to see me thus consume in rires !
but let my cruel pains, thy hard heart more !
And now, at last, with pitiful regard,
eye me, thy lover! 'lorn for lack of thee !
Which, dying, lives in hope of sweet reward,
which hate hath hitherto withheld from me.
Constant have I been, still in Fancy fast,
ordained by heavens to doat upon my Fair,
Nor will I e'er, so long as lire shall last,
say any " 's fairer ! breathing vital air."
But when the ocean sands shall lie unwet ;
That shall my soul, to love thee, Dear ! forger !

SONNET XXXVI.

ONG did I wish, before I could attain
the looked-for sight, I so desired to see;
Too soon, at last I sav what bred my bane,
and ever since hath sore tormented me.
I saw Herself, whom had I never seen,
my wealth of bliss had not been turned to hale.
Greedy regard of Her, my heart's sole queen,
hath changed my summer's sun to winter's hall.
How oft have I, since that first fatal hour,
beheld her all-fair shape with begging eye,
Till She, unkind, hath killed me with a lower,
and bade my humble-suing looks look by.
0 pity me, fait Love ! and highest faine
Shall blazèd be, in honour of thy naine.

I-R. L [inche
208 D I E Z L
SONNET XXXYlI.
Ii I not love her as a loyer ought,
with purest zeal and faithfulness of heart
Then She had cause to set my love at naught,
and I had well deserved fo feel this smart!
But holding her so dearly as I do,
as a rare jexvel of most high esteem ;
She most unkindly wounds and kills me, so,
my ne'er-stained troth most causeless to misdeem
Never did one account of svoman more
than I of ber ! nor ever woman yet
Respected less, or held in lesser store
her lover's vows, than She by mine doth set
What resteth then ? but I despair and die
That so my death may glut her ruthless eye.

SONNET XXXVIII.
[Thls is a Preface to the following toern.]
EARKEN awhile, DIELLA! to a story
g[ that tells of Beauty, Love, and great Disdain !
---l The last, caused by suspect; but She xvas sorry
that took that cause, true love so much to pain.
For when She knmv his faith to be unfeigned,
spotless, sincere, most true and pure unto her ;
She joyed as if a kingdom She had gained ;
and loved him now, as when he tirst did woo her.
I ne'er incurred suspicion of my truth ;
fairest DIELLA! why wilt thou be cruel ?
Impose some end fo undeservèd ruth !
and learn by others, how to quench hate's fuel !
Read al1, my Dear ! but chiefly mark the end !
And be to me, as She to Him, a friend !

o9

The love of Dom D :r a o ad

[The groundwork of this Poem was probably the " Discourse" at folios
234-274- of GEOFFREY FENTON's Cerlaite T'a,[ta J[$col#'$e$ guillt' o11¢
of French an,t Latin. London,  579- 4to.]

N CATALONIE o'erpeered by Pyren mountains
(a Province seated in the East of Spain,
Famous for hunting sports and clearest
fountains),
a young heroic Gallant did remain :
He, Signior Dom DIEGo had to naine,
Who for his constant faith had got such faine.

Nature had tried her deepest skill on him
(for so the Heaven-born Powers had her desired),
With such perfection framèd she each limb
that at her own work she herself admired.
Majestic JovE gave him a Princely grace :
APOLLO, wit ; and VEsus gave his face.

This lovesome youth, kind Nature's fairest child,
what for his beauteous love-alluring face,
And for he was so gracious and so mild,
was deemed of ail, to be of heavenly race :
Men honoured him, and maidens gave him love
To make him famous, men and maidens strove.
GAg. Vil. i4

2 IO Tttn Lot'n OF DoM DIEGO A:VD G]'NEb'R.4. [R. L[iche?],96.

Hunting he loved, nor did he scorn to love,
(a truer-loving heart was never known I)
Which well his Mistress cruelly did prove ;
whose causeless rigour, Faine abroad hath blown.
]3ut now let's tell, how he, on hunting went ;
And in what sports such pleasant time he spent.

Soon as the sun had left his vatery bed
(blushing for shame, that he so long had slept),
Reviving those, which dusky night ruade dead;
when for his welcome, lambs on mountains leapt :
Up starts DIEGO, and with shrill-voiced horn,
Tells hounds and huntsmen of a clear-faced morn.

Clothed ail in green, SYLVANUS' livery,
he vore a low-crowned hat of finest silk,
Whose brim turned up, was fastened vith a ruby,
and underneath, a pearl as white as milk ;
A sleeveless coat of damask, richly laced
With Indian pearl, as thick as could be placed.

A glistering cutlass pendent by his side
(he much esteemed that beast-dismembering blade);
And half-legged buskins curiously ytied
with loops of burnished gold full finely ruade :
Thus goes DIEGo, chiefest of his naine,
XVith silver-headed spear, to find some gaine.

Long while it was, ere any sport began ;
at last, a hart his big-grown horns did shew,
Which (winding, straight the huntsman) 'gan to run
As fast as arrow from a Parthian bow :
In whose pursuit, by will of powerful Fates,
DIEGO lost himself, and all his mates.

R. Lti.ch«.}-I TtlE Lot'E o Do.I DIEGO A«VD G Y»,'EUR.«. o I I
z596. j -

Left thus alone, in midst of unknown place,
he invocates the favourable aid
Of ARADNE, who, with smallest lace,
freed monster-killing THESEUS, SO dismayed :
In worser labyrinth, did he now remain;
For none save trees or beasts could hear him 'plain.

In these meanders, straggling here and there,
goes fair DIEGO, listening to each sound :
Musing 'txvixt purple hope and palish fear,
he thought to rest him, wearied, on the ground.
Iut see, he hears afar some forcèd noise ;
A horn ! a hound ! or else some human voice !

With that, desire (which scorns least tedious let)
directed him unto that very place;
\Vïaen lo, to hunt the timorous hare, were met
as Knights, so Ladies fittest for that chase :
'Mongst which, there came a Grace of heavenly fait,
Her name, " G'tEURA with the golden hair."

Her Hair of such coruscant glitterous shine,
as are the smallest streams of hottest sun.
Like stars in ffosty night, so look her Eyen,
within xvhose arches crystal springs do run.
Her Cheeks, fair shew of purest porphyry,
Full curiously were tipped with roseal die.

Her Lips like ripened cherries seemed to be,
from out whose concave coral-seeming fount,
Came sweeter I3reath than musk of Araby ;
whose Teeth, the white of blanched pearl surmount :
Her Neck, the lilies of Liguria
Did much excel. Thus looked fair GYNEUR»..

2 1  THE LOI'E Op DOM D[EGO AA'D GYNEURA. [R. Ltin«he-
 s 596.

These Dryades, DIEGO then bespake
with sugared terms of mildest courtesy,
And craved to know vhich vay he best might take,
with shortest cut, to such a Signiory ;
\Vhereat he named himself: vhen presently
The ladies knew him, as a neighbour by.

GYNEURA'S mother, chief of ail the rest,
for that she knexv his birth and his descent,
Desired him home. He grants ber such request,
and thanks the Fates that him such hap hath lent :
For still on fair GYNEURA were his eyes ;
And she, reciprocally, on his replies.

These dumb ambassadors, Love's chief combatants,
tell (softly whispering in each other's heart)
Her, of humble service ; him, of acceptance :
His cravèd love ; hers wished they ne'er might part.
Much talk they had with tongues, more with their eyes;
But, O, most vith their hearts! where true love lies.

Now were they corne, where as the good old lady
might boldly welcome her invited guest,
\Vhere, after little talk (hunters are hungry ! )
they all sat down unto a soon-made feast :
The loyers fed on glances of their eyes.
'Tis heavenly food, when both do sympathize !

At last, the lady of the house espied
the intercourse of those bright messengers ;
\Vho, inwardly rejoicing, as fast plied
hers on her daughter, fittest harbingers !
To bid ber keep the fairest and the best
Place in ber heart, fo entertain this guest.

R L[inche?]-[ Tf[i Lovn OF Doat iO/xoo .4x,z GrOEux.. ,  3
S96._]

Vqord back again was sent, by her fait light,
how that was done already ! and replied,
" The landlord o'er his tenant lath such might
that he to enter in, is ne'er denied.
I, in a little corner of my heart,
Do live," quoth she, " he hath the greatest part ! "

DIEGO wished this supper ne'er would end !
and yet, he longed to be in private place,
To ruminate upon his fairest friend,
and to recount the beauties of her face :
So vished G'IEURA ! Were never such two
That loved so dearly as these loyers do !

The gloomy curtains of the tongueless night
were dravn so close, as day could not be seen:
Now, leaden-thoughted I[ORPHEUS dims each sight !
now, murder, rapes, and robberies begin!
Nature craved rest : but restless Love would none !
DIEGO, Love's young prentice, thus 'gan moan :

" 0 heavens ! what new-found griefs possess my mind:
what rare impassionated fits be these !
Cold-burning fevers in my heart I find,
whose opposite effects vork me no ease.
Then Love assails the heart xvith hottest fight,
When Beauty makes her conquest at first sight."

" I little dreamèd of this strange event,
this heart's enthraller, mind's-disturbing Love,
When, with my huntsmen to the woods I went !
0 ne'er till now, did I his greatness prove,
Whose first impression in the lover's heart,
Till then ne'er tainted, bringeth deepest smart."

Thus lay DIEGO, tossing in his bed,
bound to the will of all-commanding 13eauty ;
\Vhom angry CuPII) now in triumph led,
expecting from his slave ail servile duty.
He might have freed lais prisoner so dismayed !
For sighs and groans had double ransom paid.

In like extremes (Love loves extremity !)
did fair GYNEURA pass the long-thought night ;
She railed against fell CUPID'S cruelty
that so would tyrannize o'er a maiden's sprite.
"There needs no blows," quoth she, " xvhen foes do yield !
O cease! take thou the honour of the field !"

The valiant Greeks, fait Ilion's fatal foes,
their tedious ten years' siege for Sparta's Queen,
Ne'er thought so long (yet long it was !) as those
love-scorched enamoured (so restless l) now ween
This night to be! A night, if spent in care,
Seems longer than a thousand pleasant are.

Thus lay they, sleepless, thoughtful, ever thinking
on sluggish humour of expected Morn,
They thought that lover's eyes were never winking !
nor sleep they e'er, in whom Love's newly born.
He vowed, when day was corne, to woo his Dear !
She swore, such wooing she vould gladly hear!

At last, the Guider of the fiery coach,
drying his locks, wet in Eurotas' flood,
'Gan re-salure the world with bright approach.
angry he seemed, for ail his face was blood ;
AURORA'S haste had ruade him look so red,
For loth he was, to leave fait THETIS' bed.

R. L[inche'] T2r]. E LOI..E O.F Do.][ Dmao 4WD G v''EvR4. 2 1 5
x596..]

Scarce were his horses put in readiness,
and he himself full mounted on his seat,
\Vhen Dom DIEGO, full of heaviness,
abroad did walk, his night-talk to repeat.
Some two hours spent, he in again retires ;
And sees his Mistress, whom he now admires.

Whereat inflamed (Love brooks no brief delay
whose fruit is danger, whose rewrd is pain),
Vith fine-filed terres, he gives her the " good day ! "
and blushing, she returns it him again.
ENDYMION'S blush, her beauty did eclipse ;
His caused, by C¢NTHIA'S ; hers, ADONIS'S lips.

13oldly encouraged by her mild aspect,
he told ber that which loyers choose fo tell ;
How he did lire by her fait eyes' reflect !
and how his heart, in midst of hers did dwell !
Much eloquence was used ('twas needless done !)
To win that heart, which was already won.

Ne'er did the dungeon thief, condemned to die,
with greater pleasure hear his pardon read,
Than did {YNEURA hear his oratory,
of force sufficient to revive the dead.
She needs must yield ! for, sure, he had the art,
\Vith amorous heat to fix DIANA'S heart !

These lovers, thus in this both-pleasing parley,
vere interrupted by GYNEURA'S mother,
Who, newly up (Age seldom riseth early !),
'gan straight salute her guest. So did he her.
Some terres of kindness mutually past,
She friendly leads him in, to break his fast.

Which done, as ail good manners did require,
he thanked his hostess for her courtesy;
And now, at length, went home for to retire
(where he was lookèd for so earnestly).
The Lady craved, if e'er he came that way,
"Fo see her house, and there to make some stay.

Then heavily, and with a dying eye,
joyless, he takes his leave of his fair Love :
Who for to favour him, full graciously
with loving countenance, gave to him her glove.
" Keep this," quoth she, " till better fortune rail :
My glove, my love, my hand, my heart, and all ! "

At this large offer, bashful modesty,
with pure vermilion stained her ail fair face,
(So looked CALYSaONE at her great belly
when chaste ILYTHIA spied her in such case.)
Let loyers judge ! how grievous 'tis to part
From two, 'twixt whom there liveth but one heart.

Now is he gone xvho, after little travel,
attained his house, not pleasing thought desired.
At vhose late absence each one much did marvel :
but, corne ; at his sad looks, they more admired,
Great CUIID'S poxver, such sadness in him bred;
Who, erst, ail loving hearts in triumph led.

One month, consumed in pensiveness, expired.
to recreate and revive his tired sprite ;
He now on hunting goes, which he desired
not for the, once well pleasing, sport's delight :
But for he might some fit occasion final
To seek his Love, on whom was ail his mind.

x596.J

Where being corne (suppose his sports proved bad !)
GYNEURA gave him welcome from ber heart.
The sea-tossed Lord of Ithaca ne'er had,
after his twenty years' turmoil and smart,
More joyful welcome by his constant wife,
Than had DIEGO from h;s Love ! his Life !

Two days he stayed, vhence he would ne'er depart,
but custom willed that he should now return.
Yet though he went, he left with her his heart ;
which for their parting, heavily 'gan mourn.
But far worse news had it (poor heart !) to grieve,
In that, GYNEURA would so soon believe.

For sooner vas he not departed thence,
but straight there comes a rival to his love ;
Who under true fidelity's pretence
wrought wondrous hard, DEGO to remove.
Nor could, at first, his oaths or vows prevail
To make GYNEVRA'S love one whit to fail.

For, yet, they lived fast bound in Fancy's chains,
striving to pass each other in pure love :
But as there's nothing that for aye remains
without some change ; so do these lovers prove
That hottest Love hath soon'st the cold'st Disdain;
And greatest pleasures have their greatest pain !

For, now, no longer could She so persèver.
She turns to deadly hate, her former kindness :
Which still had lasted, but that Nature ever
strikes into vomen's eyes, such dim-sight blindness ;
And such obdurate hardness in their hearts,
They see, nor know not truest love's deserts.

x596.

GYNEURA this confirms against ber lover,
whom now, ail guiltless, She condemns to die :
That, in his deed or thought, did ne'er offend her,
unless by loving her so vondrous dearly.
Such love, such hate, such liking, such disdain,
Was never known, in one heart to remain.

Thus 'twas. DIEGO had an enemy;
(immortal Virtue ever linkèd is
\Vith that pale lean-faced meagre-hued Envy)
who, secretly, so falsely, tells his Miss.
How she was mocked ! DIEGO loved another!
And stormed and raged, " What madness so should move
her

To dote on him, that elsewhere sets his love ? "
" He makes you think," quoth he, "whate'er he list !
That this is true, you easily may prove !
for still he wears her favour on his fist.
A hawk it is ! which she (so stands the Mart)
Gives him ! He, you fair words ; but her, his heart ! "

With this incensed (that sex will soon believe,
soonest xvhen Envy's brood to them display it),
" Is't true ? " quoth She, "for true love, doth he give
such smoothed-faced flattery! doth he thus repay it ? "
She never scanned the truth of this ber grief!
Love, in such cases, is of quick belief.

Her love to him was never half so great
(though once she loved him) as is now her hate!
This Molt5s breath, like bellows to her heat
did kindle fiery coals to hot debate.
He plies her, and exasperates his spite !
And swears and vows he "tells her but the right."

She, like a frantic Froe of Thessaly,
maddèd with BACCHUS' brain-distempering liquor,
Runs here and there, exclaiming furiously,
with hideous, uncouth, mind-affrighting terror ;
Swearing revenge on false DE6O'S head,
Whose lying looks, in her such madness bred.

Wherexvith she invocates great NEMESIS,
and begs the po,ver of her deity :
She tells ber case to justice-doing THEMIS,
and shews how she is wrongèd mightily.
She leaves no power unsought for or unprayed,
That use to help distressèd xvith their aid.

Wrongèd DIEGO, little this suspecting,
now thought it time, to see his dearest Fait;
And, other matters of import neglecting,
he presently to her makes his repair :
Where being corne, such welcome he did find
As, at the first, did much disturb his mind.

For fair GYIEURA xvould not nov be seen.
she sent him word, she scorned his fawning flattery!
And much did grieve that she so fond had been,
to yield ber heart to such deceitful battery.
" Bid him," quoth she, " go flatter where he list !
I like not, I ! that favour on his fist ! "

Such hap it vas, DIEGO then had brought
his haxvk, the author of this fell debate :
Which well confirmed her ever-doubtful thoughti
that now she vas resolved on deadly hate.
" Bid him," quoth she, " depart hence from my sight !
His loathsome presence brings me irksome spite."

'Twas hard ! that he, whose Iove vas never tainted,
whose sincere faith was kept invioIate ;
Nay, in whose face, ail truest love was painted :
should, for his spotless truth, be paid with hate.
He stone-astonied, like a deer at gaze,
Admired these speeches in a wondrous maze.

At last, he craved this favour he might have,
that She herself wouId hear what he could say.
" So Neptune's town," quoth She, " such license gave
to smooth-faced SINon! (Ilion's lost decay)
So Sirens sing, untiI they have their will ;
Some poor mistrustless passenger to kill !"

She vouId hOt hear him speak, O cruel She,
that causeless, thus would kill him with disdain !
He swears he's guiItIess ! vows innocency !
and in such vows, tears down his cheeks did rain !
Those cheeks, which stain the blushing of the Morn,
GYNEURA, now, most hatefully doth scorn.

'Tis strange, that Maids shouId e'er be so abused,
to credit each malicious-tonguèd slave ;
And to condemn a man, if once accused,
before, or proof, or trial, he may have !
Too many such there be : woe's me therefore !
Such Iight credulity, I must deplore.

\Vhen sighs, salt tears, and vows could do no good;
nor sighs, nor tears, nor vows could pierce ber heart !
(In which Disdain, triumphant victor stood,
holding in either hand a sable dart ;
\Vherewith he strikes True Love and StainIess Truth,
Condemning them unto eternaI ruth)

. Li,,«h«:I-1 THE Lo'E oF Do« DinGo aVD G'x«va. 22 I
596._l

Home goes DIEGO, vith a cheerless face ;
whose steps were led by leaden-footed Grief
(Who never goes but with a dead-slow pace,
until he find some ease, or some relief).
'Twould melt a marble heart to see that man,
Erst fresh as a new-blown rose, so ashy wan.

Where being come, he straight, for four days' space,
locks him in his chamber ; and there did pour
Huge shovers of crystal tain adown his face
(for, sure, he loved her dearly at this hour ! ).
Ail overwhelmed in waves of sea-salt tears,
Some fatal shipwreck of his life he fears.

Wherewith, he calls for paper, pen, and ink :
and for his hawk; vhich presently he killed.
" Die thou ! " quoth he, " so shall my Love ne'er think
that, for thy sake, fo any else I yield ! "
And plucking off her head, straightway he writes,
\Vho, sending it as token, thus indites.

" Lo, here, thou cruel Fair! that gracious favour !
the ensign, as thou saidst, of my untruth !
I3ehold in what high-prized esteem, I have her
that gave me it (the cause of all my ruth) !
Look, as this hawk, fair Love ! so is my heart !
Mangled and torn, 'cause Thou so cruel art! "

" I svear to thee, by all the rites of love !
by heaven's fair head ! by earth ! and black-faced hell!
I ne'er meant other love but thine to prove !
nor, in my heart, that any else should dwell !
Let this suffice, my Joy ! my Dear ! my Chief !
My griefs are too too long, though letter brief."

'Twas time to end ! for floods gushed out amain,
out came the springtide of his brinish tears,
\Vhich whatsoe'er he wrote blot out again,
All blubbered so to send it scarce he dares ;
And yet he did. " Go thou," quoth he untoher,
"And for thy Master, 'treat ! solicit ! woo her ! "

"And pray thee, if thy fortune be so good
as to be viewed by sunshine of her eyes,
I3id her take heed in spilling guiltless blood !
tell her there's danger in such cruelties ! "
\Vith this, he gave it to the messenger,
\Vho, making speed, in short rime, brought it her.

She, when She heard from whom the letter came,
returns it back again, and straight replied,
" My friend ! " quoth She, " hadst thou hOt told his naine,
perhaps thy letter had not been denied."
Vhereat She paused, "but yet l'Il see," quoth She,
"Vith what persuading, terres, he flatters me ! "

'Tvas quickly read (God knows it was but short l)
Grief would not let the writer tedious be,
Nor would it surfer him fit words to sort,
but pen it, chaos like, confusedly :
Yet had it Passion to have turned hard stones
To liquid moisture ! if they heard his moans.

But cruel She, more hard than any flint,
worse than a tigress of Hyrcania,
Would not be moved ! nor could his lines take print
in her hard heart ! So cruel was (YNEURA!
She which once loved him dearly (too too well !),
Now hates him more than any tongue can tell !

Off" Do]z r D¢ao I2VD G Yv.ul.4, 2 3

0 Nature ! chiefest mother of us ail !
why did you give such apt believing hearts
To womenkind, that thus poor men enthrall,
and wili hot duly weigh true love's deserts ?
0 had their hearts been like unto their face;
They, sure, had been of some celestial race !

8he, pitiless, sends back to Dom DIEGO,
and says, " His vords cannot enchant her heart !
ULYSSES like, She will hot hear CALYpSO,
nor lend ber ears to such enticing art !
Bid him," quoth She, " from henceforth, cease to write !
Tell him, his letters aggravate my spite ! "

Full heavy news it was, to stainless love !
to him that had enshrined her in his thought !
And in his heart, had honoured her above
the world ! To whom, all else save her seemed nougbt.
Nay, unto him, whose person, wit, and fair
Might surely with the best make just compare.

But, blinded as She was, She 'steems him hot,
Hate and Disdain do never brook respect.
She did hot know that Beauty's foulest blot
consisted in true-loving-heart's neglect.
No, She, more stubborn than the North-east wind,
Would hot adroit such knowledge in her mind.

Let those who, guiltless, have felt Disdain ;
whose faithful Love hath been repaid with Hate,
Give rightful judgement of DIEGO'S pain !
who bought his favours at the highest rate.
This news such pleasure, in his soul had bred,
As hath the thief that hears his judgement read.

4 T Lor'« o Dot D«o AND GYW£IJRA,E R"

After some time, he writes again unto her,
he could not think She would persèver so ;
But when he saw her answer, like the other,
he then surceased to send her any mo[r]e ;
But did resolve to seek some uncouth place,
Where he might, unfound out, bewail his case.

Thinking, indeed, She, by his absence might
at length intenerate her flintful heart,
And metamorphose her conceivèd spite
into true love, regardant of his smart.
He seeks all means, poor loyer ! how to gain
His rigorous Lady from such fell disdain.

At last, he calls to mind the Pyren mountains,
those far-famed voody hills of wealthy Spain ;
Which for wild beasts and silver-visaged fountains,
hath got the praise of ail that there remain.
Hither posts Dom DIE6O, fraught with grief,
Hoping those woods would yield him some relief.

Where being corne, all pilgrim-like attired,
he pries about to see if he could find
Some house-like cave ; for rest he much desired,
his body now was weary as his mind.
" 0 gods ! " quoth he, " if Youth find such distress,
What hope have I, of future happiness ? "

With that, he sees a rock, made like a cabin,
ail tapestried with Nature's mossy green,
\Vrought in a frizzled guise, as it had been
ruade for NAP,A, mountains' chiefest Queen :
At mouth of which, grew cedars, pines, and firs ;
And at the top, grew maple, yew, and poplars.

I< Lti,ehe?l] TttE LOVE OF Do.I DIEGO AND GY'EURA. 20- 5
x596.J

"So, here !" quoth he, " I'II rest my vearied body !
In thee, deiightful place of Nature's building,
Will I erect a grief-framed monastery;
where, night and day, my prayers I'll ne'er cease yielding
To thee, my Dear ! No other Saint I bave.
O lend thine ears to him, that lais heart gave [ "

Two days xvere spent in this so pleasant seat
(this stone-built Palace of the King CONTENT)
/3efore DIEGO tasted any meat,
or once did drink, more than lais eyes had lent.
O irresisted force of purest Love [
XVhom pains, thirst, hunger can no whit remove.

8ometimes when as he scans ber Cruelty ;
and feels his pains, like HçIm«'s head, increasing,
He wished the Scythian Anthropophagi
did haunt these woods! that live by man's flesh eating.
Or else the Thracian Bossi ! so renowned
Fe cruel murdering vhom, in woods they found.

That so, the Gordian knot of his pain
(indissoluble e'en vhiles he did live)
Might be untied ! when as his heart was slain,
when he (0 restful time !) should cease to grieve.
But yet, the Sisters kept lais vital breath :
They would not let him die so base a death.

Some other times, when as he weighs her Beauty,
her VENUS-staining face, so vondrous fair ;
He then doth think, to wail 'tis but his duty
sith caused by her, that is without compare.
And, in this mood, unto high JovE he prays;
And praying so, he thus unto him says
.F«VG. G,dR. Vil.

" Great Governor of wheel-resembling heaven !
command thy under-Princes to maintain
Those heavenly parts, xvhich to my Love they've given !
0 let her ne'er feel death, or death's fell pain !
And, first, upon thy Sister, lay thy mace;
]3id her maintain my Love's majestic Grace !"

" Injoi.n the strange-born motherless MINERVA,
and her, fo whom the foamy sea was mother,
Still to uphold their gifts in my GYNEURA !
Let \Vit and ]3eauty live united with ber!
\Vith sweet-mouthed PYTHO, I may hOt suspense ;
Great goddess ! still increase ber Eloquence ! "

"Thou, musical APOLLO, gav'st her hand !
and thou, her feet, great sun-god's dearest Love
To such your rare-known gifts all gracious stand.
and now, at last, do I crave, great JovE !
That, when they die (perhaps, they die above !) ;
Thou wilt bequeath these gifts unto my Love ! "

On every neiv, hbour tree, on every stone
(he durst not far range from his secure cave)
\Vould he cut out the Cause of all his moan ;
and curiously, vith greatest skill engrave.
There needed no LroTiUS his Art !
Grief carveth deepest, if it corne from th' heart.

\Vhen some stone would not impression take,
he straight compares it to his Mistress's heart.
" But stay," quoth he, "my working tears shall make
thee penetrable, with the least-skilled Art,
0 had my tears such force to pierce her mind !
Those sorrows I should lose, and new joys find."

R. L[inche?]- 1 TtI.E LoE o1 Do,t D,mco A.vz Grws«x,1. ""7
596-_J  -

" Thou ever-rnernorable stone," quoth he,
" tell those xvhom Fate or fortune here shall lead,
How dearly I have loved the cruell'st She
that ever Nature, or the xvorld hath bred !
Tell thern, her hate and her disdain were causeless !
O leave not out to tell, how I was guiltless ! "

Whereat, the very stone would seern to weep,
whose wrinkled face would be besmeared with tears,
" O man, whate'er thou be, thy sorrovs keep
unto thyself !" quoth he, " l'Il hear no cares !
Tell thern that tare hot, tell GX'IEUR,t of thee !
\Ve stones are ruthful, and thy plaints have pierced rne ! "

With this, he seeks a russet-coatèd tree,
and straight disclothes him [it] of lais long-worn weed ;
And whilst he thus disrobes him busily,
he felt lais half-dead heart afresh fo bleed :
Grieving that he should use such cruelty,
To turn hirn naked fo lais foe, wind's fury.

But nmv uncased, he 'gins to carve his cares,
his Passions, his constant-living Love,
\Vhen, 1o, there gushes out clear sap-like tears,
which, to get forth from prison, mainly strove.
" Since Pity dwells," quoth he, " in trees and stone ;
Thern will I love !

" Yet needs I must confess, thou once didst love me !
thy love vas hotter than the Nirnphoeum hill ;
But now, when tirne affords me rneans to prove thee,
thy love, than Caucasus is more cold and chill !
And in thy cold, like Ethiopian hue,
Thou art not to be changed frorn false to true! "

" 0 look, fair Love ! as in the springing plant,
one branch entwines and grovs within another,
So grow my griefs ! which makes my heart to pant
when thick-fetched sighs my vital breath doth smother.
I, spoiled by Cruelty, am adjudged fo death,
Thus ail alone fo yield my living breath."

" Thou hast the fairest face that e'er was seen
but in thy breast (that alabaster rock !)
Thou hast a fouler heart ! Disdain hath been
accounted blacker than the chimney's stock.
0 purify thy soul, my dearest Love !
Dislodge thy hate, and thy disdain remove ! "

" But, all in vain, I speak unto the wind!
then should they carry these my plaints unto her;
Methinks, thou still shouldst bear a gentle mind,
' dear-loving ZEPHYR ! pray, intreat, and woo her !
Tell her, 'twere pity I should die alone
Here in these woods, where none can hear me moan.'"

" But 'ris no matter, She is pitiless !
like the Sicilian stone, that more 'ris beat
Doth vax the harder. Stones are hot so ruthless
which smallest drops do pierce, though ne'er so great.
If seas of tears would wear into her heart ;
I had, ere this, been easèd of my grief!"

Thus, in these speeches, would DIEGO sit,
bathing his silver cheeks with trickling tears ;
"Vhich, often running down, at last found fit
channels to send them to their standing meres.
"Vho, at his feet (before his feet there stood
A pool of tears) received the smaller flood.

R. L[inche?]- I "_]HIE Lo'e o" Do,v D.e«o /Ni) Gr'vevx,. 229
1596._[

Ne'er had the vorld a truer loving heart !
Abydos cease to speak of constant love !
For, sure, thou, Signior Dom DIEGO ! art
the only man that e'er Hate's force did prove !
Thy changeless love hath close enrolled thy naine
In steel-leaved ]3ook of ever-living Faine.

That wide-mouthed Time, vhich swallovs good deserts,
shall shut his jaws, and ne'er devour thy naine !
Thou shalt be crowned with bays by loving hearts,
and dwell in Temple of eternal Faine !
There, is a sacred place reserved for thee!
There, thou shalt lire with perpetuity !

So long lived poor DIEGO in this case,
that, at the length, he waxèd somevhat bold
To search the wood, where he might safely chase
(necessity, thy force cannot be told !)
The fearful hare, the coney, and the kid:
Time ruade him know the places xvhere they bid.

This young-yeared hermit, one day among the rest,
as he was busily providing meat,
Which was, with Nature's cunning, almost dresst
dried vith the sun, now ready to be eat' :
Enraged upon a sudden ; throws away
ttis hard-got food, and thus began to say :

" 0 cruel stars, stepmothers of my good !
and you, you ruthless Fates ! what mean you thus
So greedily to thirst for my heart's blood ?
why joy you so, in ununiting us ?
Great Powers, infuse some pity in her heart,
That thus hath, causeless, caused in me this smart !"

230 TttE LoY£ OF Do3I DI£GO AWD GI'SVEURA.[ R" L[ineh«?l
x596.

" I ne'er was wont to use such cookery,
to drudge and toil when peasants take their pleasure ;
My noble birth scorns base-born slavery,
this easeless lire hath neither end nor measure.
Thou great SOSlPOLIS, look upon my state !
Be of these ne'er-heard griefs compassionate !"

" I feel my Iong-thought lire begin to melt
as doth the snov 'gainst midday heat of sun !
Fair Love ! thy rigour I have too much felt !
O, at the last, with cruelty bave done!
If tears, thy stony heart could mollify ;
My brinish springs should flow eternally !"

"Sweet Love, behold those pale cheeks vashed in voe !
that so my tears may as a mirror be ;
Thine own fair shadow lively for to show
and portrait forth thy angel-huèd beauty.
NARclSsus-like then, shouldst thou my face kiss,
More honey sweet than VENUS gave ABogls."

Fear hot, GYNEURA ! fair NARCISSUS' hap,
thy neck, thy breast, thy hand is lily-white,
They all are lilies fa'en from FLORA' lap :
ne'er be thou changed, unless to Love, from Spite !
that thou wert but then transformèd so,
My summer's bliss would change my winter's woe."

" If thou didst know, in what a loathsome place,
I spend my days, sad and disconsolate,
What foggy Stygian mists hang o'er my face,
thou wouldst exile this thy conceivèd hate.
This hemisphere is dark; for Sol him shrouds !
My sighs do so conglomerate the clouds."

596._1

" I told thee, I, tbou Cruel too severe !
when Hate first 'gan to fise, how I was guiltless !
Thine ears were deaf, thou wouldst not hearken ere!
thy heart vas hardened, rocky, pitiless !
O had mine eyes been blind, when first they viewed thee! "
\Vould God I had been tongueless, when I sued thee !"

"Dut thou vast then as ready to receive
as I to crave. O great inconstancy!
O 'twas that fatal hour did so bereave
my blissful soul of all tranquility !
Thou then didst bmn in love, nov freeze in hate,
Yet, pity me ! sweet Mercy ne'er cornes late ! "

" Look, as the crazen tops of armless trees,
or latest downfall of some av, èd buildings,
Do tell thee of the North wind's boisterous furies,
and how that EoLtS lately hath been stirring :
So in my thin-cheeked face, thou well mayst see
The furious storm of thy black cruelty ! "

" But thou inexorable art, ne'er to be won !
though lions, bears, and tigers have been tamed ;
Thy wood-born rigour never will be done
which thinks for this, thou ever shalt be famed.
True, so thou shalt ! but famed in infamy
Is worse than living in obscurity."

" If thou didst know, how grievous 'ris to me
to live in this unhabited abode,
Where none, but Sorrov, keeps me company :
I know thou wouldst thy heart's hate then unload !
O, I did ne'er deserve this misery !
For to deny the truth were heresy."

 .... ,:,rr,, ]-R. L[inche ?|

" I tell thee, Love ! when secret-tonguèd night
purs on her misty sable-coloured veil,
My wrangling \Voes within themselves do fight !
they murder Hope! which makes their Captain xvail ;
And wailing so, can never take his test,
That keeps such unruled soldiers in his breast."

"So xvhen the clear night's-faults-disclosing day
peeps forth ber purple head, from out the East ;
These Woes, my soldiers, cry out for their pay :
and if denied, they stab me with unrest !
My tears are pay ; but ail my tears are dried,
Therefore I must, their fatal blows abide."

In these laments, did Dom DIEGo live
long time ; till, at the last, by powerful Fate,
A wandering huntsman, ignorance did drive
unto the place xvhence he returned but late :
Who viewing svell the print of human steps,
Directly follosved them, and for joy leaps.

At last, he came unto DIEGO's cave
in xvhich he saw a savage man, he thought,
Who much did look like the Danubian slave,
such deep-worn furrows in lais face were wrought.
DIEGO, much abashèd at this sight,
Came running forth, him in his arms to plight.

For glad he was, God knows ! to see a man,
who, wretch ! in two years' space, did ne'er see any.
uch gladness, joy, such mirth, such triumph can
hot be set doxvn : suppose them, to be many !
But see, long had they hot conferred together ;
But, happy time ! each one did know the other.

x96.J

With that, DIEGO shows him ail his love,
his penance ;her first love, and now her hate.
But he requested him hence to remove,
and, at his house, the rest he should dilate :
Which he denied ; only he now doth write,
By this his friend, unto his Heart's Delight :

" Dear Love ! " quoth he, "when shall I home return ?
when will the coals of hate be quenched with love ?
Which now in raging flames my heart do burn.
O, when wilt thou, this my disdain remove ?
Ask of this bearer ! be inquisitive,
And he will tell thee, in what case I lire!"

" Inquire of her, whose hawk hath caused this voe,
if for that favour, ever I did love her.
And she will curse me, that did use her so !
and she will tell thee, how I loved another.
'Twas thee, GYNEURA! 'twas thy fairest self!
I held thee, as a pearl ; her, drossy pelf! "

" Then, when thou hast found out the naked truth ;
think of thy DIEGO, and his hard hap !
Let it procure of thee some moving ruth,
that thou hast, causeless, cast him from thy lap !
Farewell, my Dear! I hope this shall suffice
To add a period to thy cruelties."

The messenger (to spur forth her desires,
and hasten her unto his well-loved friend)
Tells her, how he lies languishing in rires
of burning griefs vhich never will have end :
I3ids her to fly to him, with wings of zeal !
And thus DIEGO'S pains, he doth reveal.

"0 adamantic-minded Maid," quoth he,
" why linger you in this ambiguous thought ?
Open thine eyes, no longer blinded be !
those wounding looks, thy Loyer dear hath bought !
Unbolt thy heart's strong gare of hardest steel !
0 let him now the warmth of pity feel ! "

" 0 let him nmv the varmth of pity feel,
that long hath knocked cold-starven at thy door !
Wanting Love's food, he here and there doth reel
like to a storm-tossed ship, that's far from shore.
Feed him with love, that long bath fed on cares !
Be anchor to his soul, tha swims in tears ! "

" GYNEUI1A ! let him harbour in thy heart !
rig and amend his trouble-beaten face !
0 calm thy hate, whose winds have raised his smart !
see him not perish in this woful case !
And for in sea-salt tears, he long hath lived ;
Let him, by thy fresh water be relieved ! "

" 0 shall I tell thee, how I round him there,
his house wherein he live (if live he did,
Or rather spend his time in dying fear)
was built within the ground, all darksome hid
From PHOEmJs' light, so ugly hell-like cave,
In all the world again you cannot bave !"

"AI1 made of rugged hard-favoured stones,
whose churlish looks afford the eye no pleasure :
In whose concavity, winds breathed hoarse groans ;
to which sad music, Sorrow danced a measure.
O'ergrown it was, with mighty shadeful trees;
Where poor DIEGO, sun nor moon ne'er sees."

x596.J

" To tbis black place, repairèd every morn
the fair OREADES, pity-movèd girls,
Bringing to poor DIEGO S0 forlorn
moss to dr)r up his tears, those liquid pearls.
Full loth they were to lose such crystal springs,
Therefore this sponge-like moss, each of them brings."

"' Here, dry,' say they, ' thou love-forsaken man !
those glassy conduits, vhich do never cease,
On the soft-feeling weed ! and, if you can,
We ail intreat, your griefs you would appease !
Else wilt thou make us pine in griefful woe,
That ne'er knew care, or love, or friend, or foe ! '"

" Straight, like a shooting comet in the air,
avay depart these sorrov-piercèd Maids !
Leaving DIE6O in a deep despair,
who now, his fortune, now, his fate upbraids.
' 0 heavens,' quoth he, ' hov happy are these trees,
That knov not love, nor feel his miseries.' "

" Melts hot thy heart, GYNEURA ! at his cares !
are not thy bright transparent eyes yet blind
With monstrous deluge of o'erflowing tears ?
remains there yet disdains within thy mind ?
Disgorge thy hate ! 0 hate him hot, that loves thee ;
Maids are more mild than men; yet pity moves me !

"Break, break in pieces that delicious chest !
whiter than snow on Hyperboreal hill.
Chase out Disdain, deprive him of his rest ;
murder and mangle him, that rules thy will !
13e it ne'er said, that fair GYtJEURA'S beauty,
Was overpeised by causeless cruelty ! "

" Cruel to him that merits courtesy !
loathèd of thee, that doth deserve ail love !
Basely rejected, scorned most churlishly,
that honours thee above the saints above !
True Love is pliceless, rare, and therefore deal'.
\Ve feast not royal kings with homely cheer !"

" Too long it »vere, to tell thee all his merits ;
for in delay consists lais long-looked death.
Post baste of thine must, nov, revive his spirits
or shortly he will gasp his latest breath !
Speak, fair GYNEURA ! speak, as I desire !
Or let thy vain-breathed speeches back retire

Look, as a man late taken from a trance,
stands gazing here and there, in senceless wise ;
Not able of himself his head t'advance ;
but standeth like a stone, in death-like guise :
So looked GI'NEURA, hanging down her head,
Shaming that Folly, her so much had led.

Repentant sorrow would not let her speak,
the burning flames of grief did dry her tears;
Yet, at the last, words out of prison brake,
that longed fo utter her heart's inward cares :
And stealingly there glides with heavy pace
A rivulet of pearl along her face.

"0 cease," quoth She, "to wound me any more,
with oft repeating of my cruelties !
Tb.ou of thy tears, kind man [ hath shed great store ;
when I, unkinder maid ! scarce wet mine e)'es !
0 let me now bewail him once for all!
'Twas none but I, that caused his causeless thrali ! "

x596._[ -

" Eternal JovE, rain showers of vengeance on me !
plague me, for this black deed of wrongful hate !
]3e blind mine eyes! they shall not look upon thee,
DIE6O ! till thou be compassionate !
And when thou dost forgive what I have done,
Then shall they shine like shortest-shaded sun !"

"0 slack thy swift-paced gallop, wingèd Time !
turn back, and register this my Disdain !
13id poets sing my hate in ruthful rhyme !
and pen sad Iliads of DIE6O'S pain !
Let them be writ in plain-seen lines of glass,
To shew how loving, he ; I, cruel was ! "

Hereat she paused. " Tell me, sweet Sir ! " quoth She,
"how I might see my dear-embosomed friend ?
That now (if what is past may pardoned be)
unto his griefs, I may impose an end !"
\Vherewith, they both agreed that, the next day..
They would enjourney them without more stay.

Long were they hot ! (" Desire still goes on ice
and ne'er can stay till that he hath his wish."
Men's villing minds each thing doth soon entice
to baste to that, which they would fain accomplish.)
]3ut that they came, as having a good guide,
Unto the place where they, DIEGO spied.

Sacred IYMPL¢EIDES endip my quill
within the holy waters of your spring !
Infuse into my brain some of your skill !
that joyfully of these, I now may sing,
These loyers now, 'twixt whom late dvelt annoy,
Swimming in seas of overwhelming joy.

But, pardon me, you Dames of Helicon !
for thus invoking your divinest aid,
Which was by me (unworthy) called upon
at your rare knowledge, I am much dismayel.
My barren-witted brains are all too base
To be your sacred Learning's resting-place

Thus of themselves, in pleasure's ecstasy,
these loyers now embrace them in their arms.
Speechless they are ! eye counterfixed on eye !
like tvo that are conjured by magie charms.
So close their arms were twined, so near they came,
As if both man and woman were one frame.

In the end, as doth a current lately stayed,
rush mainly forth his long-imprisoned flood,
So brake out words ! and thus DEO said ;
" What, my G''NEçRh ! 0 my heart's chier goocl !
Is't possible that thou thyself shouldst deign
In seeing me, to take so wondrous pain ? "

" O, speak not of my pain, my dearest Love !
all pain is pleasure that I take for thee ;
Thou that so loyal and so true dost prove,
might'st scorn me now, so credulous to be !
Then, sweet DEaO, let us noxv return,
And banish all things that might make us mourn ! "

'Twere infinite, to tell of their great gladness,
their amorous greetings, and their souls' delight !
DE6O, nmv, had exiled grief and sadness,
ravished with joy whilst he enjoyed her sight.
Let it suffice, they homeward now retire :
Which sudden chance, both men and maids admire.

xS96..]

GYNEURA now delights but in his presence,
she cannot once endure him from her sight ;
His loveful face is now her soul's sole essence,
and on his face, she doats both day and night.
She ne'er did once disdain him half so much
As now she honours him ; Love's force is such.

DIEGO now wrapped in a world of pleasure,
unparadised in having his desire ;
Floating in seas of joy above ail measure,
sought means to mitigate Love's burning tire :
Who walkmg with his Love alone, one day,
Discharged his mind, and thus began to say :

" 0 fair GYNEURA ! hov long will 't be
ere saffron-robèd HYMEN do unite us ?
My soul doth long that happy hour to see,
0 let the angry Fates no longer spire us !
Lingering delays wfll tear my grievèd heart !
Let me no longer feel so painful smart ! "

GYNEURA vhich desired it as her life,
tells him that pain shall shortly have a cure.
" Shortly," quoth She, " l'Il be thy married wife,
tied in those chains which ever will endure !
Be patient then, and thou shalt plainly see,
In working it, how forward I v«ill be !"

And so She was. No time did she mispend,
wherein she gets hot things in readiness,
That might to HYMEN'S rites full fitly tend,
or once conduce to such their happiness.
AI1 things prepared : these Loyers now are chained
In marriage bands; in xvhich they long remained.

These, whilst they lived, did live in all content,
contending who should love each other most;
To which Pure Love, proud Faine, her ears down lent
and through the world, of it doth highly boast.
O happy he ! to whom Love cornes at last,
That will restore what Hate before did waste.

{ Then, dearest Love ! Gyncuri:e af the last ! [
A nd I shall soon forger whate'er is past. J

.D J$OZV, Farewdl ! whcn I shall fare but ill !
I flourish and joy, when I shall drool and languish 
t All lenteous good await uo tl will 
when extrcme want shall brh,g my soul, death's anguish .
Forum by thee, thou mercy-wanting MaM !
must I abandon this  native soil ;
Hoping my sorrow's heat shall be allayed
by A bsence, Time, Necessity, or Toil.
So now, adieu ! the winds call my deart l
Thy Bemty's excellence, my rudest quill
Shall never more unto lhe world imart !
so that if know they Hate ! I have nO' will.
And when thou hear'st that I, for thee shall #erish ;
Be sorrowful  and henceforth, True Love cherish 

FINIS.

Poco senno basta a cki Fortuna .uona.

[The Sixth and Seventh volumes of this Series are deslgned, among other
things, to give a large and just insight into the Life and Literature of the
Age of Queen ANNE. Thus in the Sixth volume, will be found, SWlVT'S
Controversy with J. PARTRIDGE, the Astrologer at//9. 469--5o2 ; GAV's
Present State of IVit, at/. 503 ; TICKELL's Lire of OSEPIt zlDDISO2V
at ab. 53 ; the fullest, and indeed the only account STEELE ever gave
of ADDISON's share in the Literary serial Half-Sheets of which he was
the Editor, at ,. 523; and /kRBUTHNOT'S Law is a lolloml«ss Pi/,
at/9. 537.
So here, are subjoined a series of friendly testimonies, stretching over
hall a century, from  669 to 17 !.3, as to the heart-rending indignities offered
to the Clergy (whether in the capacity of the parson of the parish, or that
of a domestic chaplain) by those who listened to their ministrations or
kept them in their houses ; and who were, besides,politicaily bound up with
them, as a class, in the nation.
Finally, st the end of this volume, will be found a number of pieces by
I)AN1E DEFOE, giving lnuch information rclating to thc Dissenting side
of the Life and Thought of that reign.
Every one of these pieces is thoroughly slgnificant ; and so far as it
goes, can be relied upon as giving a true impression of the "fime.
The History of the Age of Queen AlêNE has )'et to be written. No
period of England's Story is so complicated ; or more full of incident, of
cross currents, of abortive attempts, and of double-double dealing.
But standing out amidst it ail, is the Political Power of the Clerffy', and
of their great cry "The Church is in danger !" It requires a lively exer-
cise of the imagination to realize, that the Clergy, thus politically dominant,
could possibly be looked upon, for the most part, as the Helots of Society ;
that even so early as 1669, they were

Accounted by many, the Dross and Refuse of the nation.
Men think it a stain to their blood to place their sons in that
function ; and women are ashamed to marry with any of
them .... Also that, of ail the Christian Clergy of Europe,
whether Romish, Lutheran, or Calvinistic, none are so little
respected, beIoved, obeyed, or rewarded, as the present pious,
learned, loyal Clergy of England ; even by those vho have
always professed themselves of that Communion. [P. 244.]

On the other hand, the hunted and persecuted Nonconfonnist Ministers
were held in the highest veneration by those who sympathized with them.
Matters had corne, indeed, to a very different state of things, since
GEORGE HERBERT's Coltll[ly Parson had appeared in 163L

t3esides this general object, these pieces give a kind ofbackground to
the life of JONATHAN SWlFT. He, with his eyes wide open, entered a

242

Profession thus ]oaded with indi;ities. Surely, much of his character
and habits may be looked upon as a Sturdy Revolt against social sur-
roundings that vere as irreligious as they vere degrading.
We know he must bave read Dr. EAcHARD'S book and the Cntroversy
to which it gave rise, early in lire, from the following remarks in his
ApoloAv prefaced to the Fourth Edition of the Tale of a Tub, i 7 io : and one
cannot but see that the Enquiry into The Gromlds and Occasiots of t/te
Conl«m;btofllte Clerxy, 'c., must bave largely affected both his character
and style. For he ead it inversely. He was just the opposite, in every
way, of what Dr. EACHARD says the bulk of the Clergy, in his time,
wel'e.
WIFT's remarks are :
The Apology being chiefly intended for the satisfaction of
future readers, it may be thought unnecessary to take any
notice of such treatises as bave been writ[ten] against this
ensuing Discourse; which are already sunk into waste
paper and oblivion : after the usualfate ot common Answerers
to books which are allowed to bave any merit. They are
indeed like annuals that groxv about a young tree, and seem
to vie with it for a summer ; but rail and die with the leaves
in autumn, and are never heard of any more.
When Dr. EACHARD v«rit his book about the Contem;ht of the
Cley, numbers of those Answerers immediately started up :
whose memory, if he had not kept alive by his Replies, it
would now [7o] be utterly unknown that he were ever
answered at all.
It may be necessary to observe, that ri'oto the subsequent Controversy it
would appear, that at least some of the specimens of serinons adduced
by Dr. EACHARD, are hot precise quotations : but are witty aggravations
and exaggerations of things said in a much more dull and common
way.
This sequence of pieces on the Social Contempt of the Clergy is as
follows :

669 E. CHAMBERLAYNE. Extract from At.lie A'otitia ...... /9. 243
I67 o T. B. [Rev. . EACHARD, D.D.] The Grounds and Occasions
of the Conemybt of lire Clergy and leligion enquD'ed inlo... #. 245
I7IO I. ]ICKERSTAFF lA'. STEELE]. A Paper from the Taller with
some lines by J. OLDHAbl ............... .- 317
73 N. IROISlDE [R. SZZg]. A Paper from the Guardian b. 322]

e43

E D W A R D C H A MBERLA Y N E.

social position of the English Estab-
lisAecl C/ergy, in 1669,

[Mnllce «Voiia., or the Present State of England. xst Ed. x669. ]
T PRESENT, the revenues of the English Clergy are
generally very small and insufficient: above a
third of the best benefic,es of England, having
been anciently, by the Pope s grant, appropriated to
monasteries, were on their dissolution, ruade Lay
fccs; besides what hath been taken by secret and indirect
means, through corrupt compositions and compacts and
customs in many other parishes. And also many estates
being wholly exempt from paying tithes, as the lands that
belonged to the Cistercian Monks, and to the Knights
Templars and Hospitaliers.
And those benefices that are free from these things are
yet (besides First Fruits and Tenths to the King, and Pro-
curations to the Bishop) taxed towards the charges of their
respective parishes, and towards the public charges of the
nation, above and beyond the proportion of the Laity.

The Bishoprics of England have been also since the latter
of HENRY VIII.'s reign, to the coming in of King JA,tES,
most miserably robbed and spoiled of the greatest part of
their lands and revenues. So that, at this day [1669] ' a
mean gentleman of £2oo from land yearly, will hot
change his worldly estate and condition with divers Bishops :
and an Attorney, a shopkeeper, a common artisan will hardly
change theirs, vith the ordinary Pastors of the Church.
Some few Bishoprics do yet retain a competency. Amongst
which, the Bishopric of Durham is accounted one of the
chier: the yearly revenues whereof, before the late troubles
[i.e., lhe Civil Wars] vere above £6,000 [=£25,000 now] : of
which by the late Act for abolishing Toutres in cat)ite [I66O],
was lost about £2,ooo yearly.

"" s "'t,t [-Chamberlayne.
244 CLERGY THOUGHT TtlE REFUSE OF ......... 1.. a669-

Out of this revenue, a yearly pension of £800 is paid to
the Croxvn, êver since thê reign of Quêên ELZaBFTH ; xvho
promisêd, in lieu thereof, so much in Impropriations : which
was never performed.
Above £34o yêarly is paid to sêvêral officêrs of the County
Palatine of Durham.
The Assizes and Sessions, also, are duly kêpt in the
Bishop's House, at the sole charges of the Bishop.
Also thê sêveral êxpenses for keêping in rêpair certain
banks of rivêrs in that Bishopric, and of several Housês
belonging to the Bishopric.
Moreover, the yearly Tenths, public taxes, the charges of
going to and waiting at Parliament, being deducted; there
will remain, in ordinary years, to the Bishop to keep hospi-
tality, which must be great, and to provide for those of his
family, but about £t,5oo [=£4,5oo now] yêarly.
Thê like might be said of some othêr principal Bishoprics.

The great diminution of the revenues of the Clergy, and the
little care of augmenting and defending the patrimony of the
Church, is the great reproach and shame of the English
Reformation; and xvill, one day, prove thê ruin of Church
and State.
" It is the last trick," saith St. GREGORY, " that the Devil
hath in this xvorld. \Vhen he cannot bring the Word and
Sacraments into disgrace by errors and heresies; he invents
this project, to bring the Clergy into contempt and loxv esteem."
As it is now in England, where they are accounted by
many, the Dross and Refuse of the nation. Men think it
a stain to their blood to place their sons in that function ;
andwomen are ashamed to marry with any of them. iP- 383-389 •

If hath been observed, even by strangers, that the iniquity
of the present Times in England is such, that the English
Clergy are not only hated by the Romanists on the one side,
and maligned by the Presbyterians on the other ... ; but
also that, of all the Christian Clergy of Europe, whether
Romish, Lutheran, or Calvinistic, none are so little respectcd,
belovcd, obcyed, or rcwardcd, as the present pious, learned,
loyal Clergy of England; even by those vho ha.ve always
professed themselves of that Communion. p. 4Ol.

THE
GROUNDS & OCCASIONS
OF THE

CONTEMPT

OF THE

CLERGY

AND

RELIGION
Enquired into.
In a L . T T E R evritten to R. L.

LONDON,
Printed by W. GODBID for N. Boocv. at the
./lngel in Cornhill. x 6 7 o.

46

This work is dated August 8, 167o. ANTHONY - WOOD in his I.
(At]t. O.rolt. I. lxx. Ed. I813) , gives the following account of out Aut[.or.
Februay 9 [1672] A. \V. went to London, and the next
day he was kindly receiv'd by Sir LIOLIN JENKYNS, in his
apartment in Exeter house in t,e Strand, within the city of
\Vestminster.
Sunday II [Feb. I672 , Sir LIOLIN JENKYNS took with
him, in the morning, over the water to Lambeth, A. WOOD,
and after prayers, he conducted him up to the dining rome,
where archb. SHELDON received him, and gave him his
blessing. There then dined among the company, JoHN
ECHARD, the author of The Conlcm]t of the Clcrgy, who sate
at the lower end of the table between tbe archbishop's two
chaplayns SAMUEL P,XRKER and THO.X,xs THOKINS, being
the first rime that the said ECHRD was introduced into the
said archbishop's company. After dinner, the archbishop
went into his witbdrawing roome, and ECHARDwith the
chaplaynes and RALPH 8NOW to their lodgings to drink and
smoak.
JOHN EACHARD, S.T.P.» was appointed Master of Catherine Hall,
Cambridge, in 1675.]

247

C.4N vey easily f«ncy that umO' , upon the ver3' first
sight  the litle, will firescntly imagine that the
Author does eithcr want lhe Great Tithes, lying
umtcr the firessure of some fiitiful vicarage ; or that he
is much out of humour, and dissatisfied with thc fireset condition
of affhirs ; or, lastly, lhat he writcs lo no fimfiose al all, thcre
having been an abundmce of unrofitable advisers in this kimt.
As to my beig undcr some low Church disensation ; you may
know, I write hot out of a iuchi,g neccssity, or out of any rising
design. You may lease to believe that, although I bave a most
solemn reverence for the Clcrgy in general, m,d esecially for that
of England ; yet, for my own part, I must conf«ss to you, I ara
**ot of that holy employment ; a»td bave as little thought of being
Dcan or Bishop, as they that think so, bave hoes of bcing all Lord
Keeers.
Nor less mistaken wœel they be, that shall judge me in the least
discontented, or any ways disposed to disturb the eace of the
resent settled Church: for, in good truth, I bave neither lost
King's, nor Bisho's lands, that should incline me to a surly and
quarrelsome comlaining; as many be, who would bave been
glad enough to see His Majcsty restorcd, and would bave endured
Bishos daintily well, had Ihey lost no money by their coming in.
I ara hot, I will assure you, any of those Occasional ]Vriters,
that, missing refermcnt in the University, can resently write you
thcir new ways of Education ; or being a little tormented with

248 PREFACE TO TIIE READER.[ T'B'(J'Eachrd'D'D'!
8 August t61o

an ill-chosen wife, set fortl» the doctrine of Divorce to be truly
evangelical.
The cause of these few sheets was honest and innocent, and as
fi'ee ri'oto all passion as any design.
As #r the last thing which I suosed objected, riz., that this
book is altogethcr needless, them having becn an Dtfinite number
of Church- and Cley-mcnders, that bave nade many tcdiom and
,nsuccessful offcrs : I must needs co#s, that it were very
reasonable #r me to ex#ect a better reward.
Only thtts mz«h, I think, with nodcsly may be said : that I
cannot al resent call to mind anythh»g that is ounded but
what is ve hopeful, and easily acco»tçlished. For, indeed, should
I go about go tell you, that a child can never #rove a profitable
Instructor of the #eole, ,tnless born when the sm is in Aries ; or
brought ,tp in a school that stands fit.ll Sottth : that he can ncver
be able to gover» a #arish, unlcss he can ride lhe great horse ; or
that he ca» never go through the gmat work of lhe Ministry, z«nless
#r three hzt.ndred years backward it can be proved that none of
his #mily ever had cough, agzte, or grey hair : then I should very
#atiently endure to be reckoted among lhe vainest that ever ruade
attemçt.
But believe me, Reader I I ara hot, as you will easily see, any
contriver of an incorrttfitible and #zt.re cstaline Chut'ch, or any
exçectcr of a reign of nothing bttt Saints and lVorthies : bttt only
an honest and hearty Wisher that the best of out Clergy might,
for ever, contime as they are, rich and learned  and that the rest
might be very zt.scful and well esteemed in their Professiot !

THE

GROUNDS AND OCCASIONS

OF THE

CONTEMPT

OF THE

CLERGY AND RELIGION

Enquired into.

SIR

HAT short discourse which we lately had
concerning the Clergy, continues so fresh
in your mind, that, I perceive by your last,
3"ou are more than a little troubled to
observe that Disesteem that lies upon
several of those holy men. Your good
wishes for the Church, I know, are very
strong and unfeigned; and your hopes of
the World receiving much more advantage and better advice
from some of the Clergy, than usually it is round by experience
to do, are neither needless nor impossible.
And as I have always been a devout admirer as well as
strict observer of your actions ; so I bave constantly taken a
great delight fo concur with you in your very thoughts.
Whereupon it is, Sir, that I bave spent some few houl's upon
that which was the occasion of your last letter, and the
subject of our late discourse.
And before, Sir, I enter upon telling you what are my
apprehensions; I must most heartily profess that, for my
own part, I did never think, since at all I understood the
excellency and perfection of a Church, but that Ours, now
lately Restored, as formerly Established, does far outgo, as to

250 BAD SCHOOLING OF TtIE CLERGY. [-J. Eachard
[_8 Aug. 6'o.

all Christian ends and purposes, either the pomp and bravery
of Rome herself, or the best of Free Spiritual States
[Nonconformists].
But if so be, it be allowable (where we have so undoubtedly
learned and honourable a Clergy)to suppose that some of
that sacred profession might possibly have attained to a
greater degree of esteem and usefulness to the World : then
I hope what has thus long hindered so great and desirable a
blessing to the nation, may be modestly guessed at! either
without giving any wilful offence to the present Church ; or
any great trouble, dear Sir, to yourself. And, if I be not
very much mistaken, whatever bas heretofore, or does at
present, lessen the value of out Clergy, or render it in any
degree less selviceable to the World than might be reasonably
hoped ; may be easily referred to two very plain things--the
IGNORANCE of some, and the POVERTY of others of the
Clergy.

No first, as to the IGNORANCE of some of out Clergy
If we would make a search to purpose, we must
go as deep as the very Beginnings of Educxtion; and,
doubtless, may lay a great part of out misfortunes
to the old-fashioned methods and discipline of Schooling
itself: upon the well ordering of which, although much of
the improvement of out Clergy cannot be denieà mainly
to depend: yet by reason this is so well known to yourself,
as also that there have been many of undoubted learning and
experience, that have set out their several models for this
purpose; I shall therefore only mention such Loss of Time
and Abuse of Youth as is most remarkable and mischievous,
and as could hOt be conveniently omitted in a Discourse of
this nature, though ever so short.

And first of all, it were certainly worth the considering.
\Vhether it be unavoidably necessary to keep lads to 6 or t 7
years of age, i pure slavcry to a few Latin or Greek words ?
or \Vhether it may not be more convenient, especially if we
call to mind their natural inclinations to ease and idleness,
and hov hardly they are persuaded of the excellency of the
liberal Arts and Sciences (any further than the smart of the

l'Eachara'l ENGLISH L1TERATURE WANTED IN SCHOOLS. 2 5 I
 Aug. x67o._]

last piece of discipline is fresh in their memories), Whether,
I say, it be not more proper and beneficial to mix with those
unpleasant tasks and drudgeries, something that, in pro-
bability, might not only take much better vith thera, but
might also be much easier obtained ?
As, suppose some part of time was allotted them, for the
reading of some innocent English Authors ! where they need
not go, every line, so un»villingly to a tormenting Dictionary,
and whereby they might corne in a short rime, to apprehend
common sense, and to begin to judge what is true. For you
shall have lads that are arch knaves at the Nominative Case,
and that have a notable quick eye at spying out of the Verb ;
who, for want of reading such common and tamiliar books,
shall understand no more of what is very plain and easy, than
a well educated dog or horse.
Or suppose they were taught, as they might much easier
be than vhat is commonly oflered fo them, the principles of
Arithmetic, Geometl T, and such alluring parts of Learning.
As these things undoubtedly would be much more useful, so
much more delightful to them, than to be tormented vith a
tedious story how lgH¢ETON broke lais neck, or hov many
nuts and apples "l'I"rYRçS had tor his supper.
For, most certainly, youths, if handsomely dealt vith, are
much inclinable to emulation, and to a very useful esteem of
glory ; and more especially, if it be the reward of knowledge :
and therefore, if such things vere carefully and discreetly
propounded to them, vherein they might not only earnestly
contend amongst themselves, but might also see how far
they outskill the test of the \Vorld, a lad hereby would think
himself high and mighty; and would certainly take great
delight in contemning the next unlearned mortal he meets
withal.
But if, instead hereof, you diet him vith nothing but vith
Rules and Exceptions, with tiresome repetitions of A mo and
TOrtu'w, setting a day also apart also to recite verbatim all th,:
burdensome task of the foregoing week (which I ara confident
is usually as dreadful as an old Parliament Fast) ve must
needs believe that such a one, thus managed, will scarce
think to prove immortal, by such performances and accom-
plishments as these.
You know very well, Sir, that lads in general have but a

252 LADS TO BE WON TO THE LOVE OF LEARNING. I-J-Echard.
L8 Aug. 67o.

kind of ugly and odd conception of Learning ; and look upon
it as such a starving" tbing, and uuuecessary perfection,
especially as it is usually dispensed out unto them, that
Nine-pins or Spm»counter are judged nauch naore heaveuly
enaployments ! And therefore what pleasure, do we think, can
such a one take in being bound to get against breakfast, two
or tbree hundred Rumblers out of HOMER, in commendation
of ACHILLES'S toes, or the Grecians' boots; or to have
naeasured out to him, very early iu the morning, fifteen or
twenty well laid on lashes, for lettiug a syllable slip too soon,
or hanging too long on it ? Doubtless instant execution upon
such grand naiscarriages as these, will eternally engage him
to a naost admirable opinion of the Muses ]
Lads, certaiuly, ought to be won by all possible arts and
devices: and though many have iuveuted fine pictures and
gaines, to cheat them iuto the undertaking of unreasonable
burdens ; yet this, by no naeans, is such a lasting tenaptation
as the propounding of that which in itself is pleasant and
alluring. For we shall find very many, though of no excelling
quickness, will soou perceive the desigu of the landscape ;
and so, looking through the veil, will theu begin to take as
little delight iu those pretty contrivauces, as in getting by
heart three or four leaves of ungayed nonsense.
Neither seems the stratagem of Money to be so prevailing
and catcbing, as a right dowu offer of such books which are
ingenious and couveuient : there being but very few so iu-
tolerably careful of their bellies, as to look upon the hopes of
a cake or a few apples, to be a sufficient recompense, for
cracking their pates with a heap of independent words.
I ana not sensible that I have said anything in disparage-
naent of those two famous tongues, the Greek and Latin ;
there being much reason to value them beyond others, be-
cause the best ofHuman Learning has been delivered unto us
in those languages. But he that worships them, purely out
of honour to Ronae and Athens, haviug little or no respect to
the usefulness and excellency of the books themselves, as
naany do : it is a sign he has a great esteem aud reverence of
autiquity ; but I think him, by no means comparable, for
happiness, to him who catches frogs or hunts butterflies.
That some languages therefore ought to be studied is in a
mariner absolutely necessary: unless all were brought to one;

J'Aug.Eachard'-]x6?o.J THE MECHANICAL WA¥ OF TEACIIING LATIN. 253

xvhich would be the happiest thing that the World could wish
for!
But whether the beginning of them might not be more
insensibly instilled, and more advantageously obtained by
reading philosophical as well as other ingenious Authors, than
yanua linguarum, crabbed poems, and cross-grained prose, as
it has been heretofore by others: so it ought to be afresh
considercd by ail well-wishers, either to the Clergy or Learning.
I knmv where it is the fashion of some schools, to prescribe
fo a lad, for his evening refreshment, out of Coxt,lNIçS, all
the Terms of Art [tcchnical terres] belonging to Anatomy,
Mathematics, or some such piece of Learning. Now, is it
not a very likely thing, that a lad should take most absolute
delight in conquering such a pleasant task ; vhere, perhaps,
he bas tvo or three hundred words to keep in mind, with a
very small proportion of sense thereunto belonging : whereas
the use and full meaning of ail those difficult terres vould
bave been mest insensibly obtained, by leisurely reading
in particular, this or the other science ?
Is it hot also likely to be very savoury, and of comfortable
use te one that can scarce distinguish betveen Virtue and
Vice, to be tasked with high and moral poems ? It is usually
said by those that are intimately acquainted vith him, that
HOMER'S Iliad and Odyssey contain, mystically, ail the Moral
Lav for certain, if not a great part of the Gospel (I suppose
much after that rate that RABELalS said his Garganlua con-
tained ail the Ten Commandments!); but perceivable only to
those that have a poetical discerning spirit : with which gitt,
I suppose, few at school are so early qualified.
Those admirable verses, Sir, of yours, both English and
others, which vou bave sometimes favoured me xvith a sight
of, vill not surfer me to be so sottish as to slight and under-
value so great and noble an accomplishment. But the
committing of such high and brave sensed poems to a school-
boy (xvhose main business is to search out cunningly the
Antecedent and the Relative; to lie at catch for a spruce
Phrase, a Proverb, or a quaint and pithy Sentence) is not
only to very little purpose, but that having gargled only those
elegant books at school, this serres them instead of reading
them aftervards ; and does, in a manner, prevent their being
further looked into. So that ail improvement, vhatsoever it

254UNWISE CtIOICE or LADS TO THE UNIVERSITIES.[8J'AEuc.Î;ao:

be, that may be reaped out of the best and choicest poets, is
for the most part utterly lost, in that a time is usually chosen
of reading them, when discretion is much wanting to gain
thence any true advantage. Thus that admirable and highly
useful morality, TULLY'S Offices, because it is a book com-
monly construed at school, is generally afterwards so con-
temned by Academics, that it is a long hour's work to convince
them that it is worthy of being looked into again ; because they
reckon it as a book read over at school, and, no question!
notably digested.
If, therefore the ill methods of schooling do hot only
occasion a great loss of time there, but also do beget in lads
a very odd opinion and apprehension of Learning, and much
disposes them to be idle when they are got a little free from
the usual severities; and that the hopes of more or less im-
provement in the Universities ver), much depend hereupon :
it is, without ail doubt, the great concernment of all that wish
to the Church, that such care and regard be had to the
management of schools, that the Clergy be hot so much
obstructed intheirfirst attempts and preparations to Learning.
I cannot, Sir, possibly be so ignorant as hot to consider
that vhat has been now offered upon this argument, has hot
only been largely insisted on by others; but also refers hot
particularly to the Clergy (whose welfare and esteem, I
seem at present in a special manner solicitous about), but
in general to ail learned professions, and therefore might
reasonably have been omitted: which certainly I had done,
had hOt I called to mind that of those many that propound
to themselves Learning for a profession, there is scarce one
in ten but that his lot, choice, or necessity determines him
to the study of Divinity.
Thus, Sir, I have given you my thoughts concerning the
orders and customs of common schools. A consideration, in
my apprehension, hot slightly to be weighed: being that
upon which to me seems very much to depend the learning
and wisdom of the Clergy, and the prosperity of the Church.

The next unhappiness that seems to have hindered some
of out Clergy flore arriving to that degree of understanding
that becomes such a holy office, whereby their company and

J. Eachard.']$Aug 16o..J TttE AMBITION OF PARISH SCHOOLMASTERS. 255

discourses might be much more, than they commonly are,
valued and desired, is the inconsiderate sending of all kinds
of lads to the Universities; let their parts be ever so low
and pitiful, the instructions they bave lain under ever so
mean and contemptible, and the purses of their friends ever
so short to maintain them thele. If they bave but the
commendation of some lamentable and pitiful Construing
Master, it passes for sufficient evidence that they will prove
persons very eminent in the Church. That is to say, if a
lad bas but a lusty and well bearing memmT, this being the
usual and almost only thing whereby they judge of their
abilities; if he can sing over ver), tunably three or four
stanzas of LILL',"S Poetry ; be ve 3' quick and ready to tell
xvhat is Latin for ail the instruments belonging to lais father's
shop; if presently [at sçght], upon the first scanning, he
knows a Spondee from a Dactyl, and can fit a fev of those
same, without any sense, to his fingers' ends ; if, lastly, he can
say perfectly by heart lais Academic Catechism, in pure and
passing Latin, i.e., " \Vhat is his Name ? .... \Vhere went he
to School ?" and " \Vhat author is he best and chiefly skilled
in ?" "A forward boy !" cries the Schoolmaster : "a very
pregnant child! Ten thousand pities, but he should be a
Scholar ; he proves a brave Clergyman, I'll warrant )ou !"
Away to the University he must needs go! Then for a
little Logic, a little Ethics, and, GOD knows ! a very little of
everything else ! And the next rime you meet him, he is in
the pulpit !
Neither ought the mischief which arises fi-om small country
schools to pass unconsidered. The little mighty Governors
whereof, having, for the most part, not sucked in above
six or seven mouthsful of University air, must yet, by all
means, suppose themselves so notably furnished with all
sorts of instructions, and are so ambitious of the glory of
being counted able to send forth, now and then, to Oxford or
Cambridge, from the little bouse by the Churchyard's side,
one of their ill-educated disciples, that to such as these oft-
times is committed the guidance and instruction of a whole
parish: whose parts and improvements duly considered,
will scarce render them fit Governors of a small Grammar
Castle.
Not that it is necessary to b21ieve, that there never was

256 DISMAL THINGS ARE SENT UP TO COLLEGE. l-J- Eachard.
L 8 .ug. 67 o.

a learned or useful person in the Church, but such whose
education had been at Westminster or St. Paul's. But,
whereas most of the small schools, being by their first
founders designed only for the advantage of poor parish
chi!dren, and also that the stipend is usually so small and
discouraging that very few who can do much more than teach
to write and read, will accept of such preferment : for these
to pretend to rig out their small ones for a University life,
proves ofttimes a very great inconvenience and damage to
the Church.
And as many such Dismal Things are sent forth thus,
with very small tackling; so not a fev are predestinated
thither by their friends, from the foresight of a good benefice.
If there be rich pasture, profitable customs, and that HENRY
VIII. has taken out no toll, the Holy Land is a ver), good
land, and affords abundance of milk and honey! Far be it
from their consciences, the considering vhether the lad is
likely to be serviceable to the Church, or to make viser and
better any of his parishioners !
All this may seem, at first sight, to be easily avoided by a
strict examination at the Universities; and so returning by
the next carrier, all that was sent up not fit fortheir purpose.
]3ut because many of their relations are ofttimes persons of
an inferior condition; and who (either by imprudent coun-
sellors, or else out of a tickling conceit of their sons being,
forsooth, a University Scholar) have purposely omitted ail
other opportunities of a livelihood; to return such, vould
seem a very sharp and severe disappointment.
Possibly, it miht be much better, if parents themselves or
their friends, would be much more wary of determining their
children to the trade of Learning. And if some of undoubted
knowledge and judgement, would offer their advice; and speak
their hopes of a lad, about 13 or 14 years of age (vhich, I will
assure you, Sir, may be done vithout conjuring !) ; and never
omit to inquire, \Vhether his relations are able and willing
to maintain him seven years at the University, or see some
certain way of being continued there so long, by the help of
friends or others, as also upon no such conditions as shall,
in likelihood, deprive him of the greatest parts of his studies ?
For it is a common fashion of a great many to compliment
and invite inferior people's children to the University, and

J. Eachnrd.-[
IAug.,6zo.A USUALLY SEVEN YEARS AT TIIE UNIVERSITIES, 2 5 7

there pretend to make such an ail bountiful provision for
them, as they shall hot fail of coming to a very eminent
degree of Learning; but when they corne there, they shall save
a servant's wages. They tooktherefore, heretofore, a very good
method to prevent Sizars overheating their brains. Bed-
making, chamber-sweeping, and water-fetching were doubt-
less great preservatives against too much vain philosophy.
Nov certainly such pretended favours and kindnesses as
these, are the most right down discourtesies in the \Vorld.
Forit is ten rimes more happy, both for the lad and the
Church, tobe a corn-cutter or tooth-draver, to make or mend
shoes, or tobe of any inferior profession ; than to be invited
to, and promised the conveniences of, a learned education ; and
to have his naine only stand airing upon the College Tables
[Nolice-boards], and his chief business shall be, to buy eggs
and butter.
Neither ought lads' parts, before they be determined to the
University, be only considered, and the likelihood of being
disappointed in their studies; but also abilities or hopes of
being maintained until they be Masters of Artg. For whereas
2oo, for the most part, yeally Commence r.Matriculate], scarce
the fifth part of these continue after their taking the First
Degree [B.A.]. As for the rest, having exactly learned, Ç)uid
est Logica ? and Ç)uot sunt Virtutes Moralcs ? dovn they go,
by the first carrier, on the top of the pack, into the West, or
North, or elsewhere, according as their estates lie; with
BUlaEsI)IClUS, EU SaCHIU s, and such great helps of Divinity;
and then, for propagation of the Gospel ! By that rime they
can say the Predicaments and Crecd; they bave their choice
of preaching or starving ! Nov what a Champion of Trutlt
is.such a thing likely tobe ! \Vhat a huge blaze he makes
in the Church! \Vhat a Raiser of Doctrines! What a
Confounder of Heresies! What an able Interpreter of hard
Places ! What a Resolver of Cases of Conscience! and vhat
a prudent guide must he needs be to ail his parish !
You may possibly think, Sir, that this so early preaching
might be easily avoided, by withholding Holy Orders; the
Church having very prudently constituted in ber Canons, that
none under twenty-three years of age, which is the usual age
after seven years being at the University, should be admitted
to that great employment.
ENa. G.tI. VII. 17

ÇJ. Eachard.
25 GRADUATES COMING TO A IICLY RIPENESS. L8Aug.6o-

This indeed might seem to do some service, were it care-
fully observed ; and were thcre not a tbing to be got, called a
Dis, bczsatio«, which will presently [at once] make you as old
as vou please.
lut if you will, Sir, we will suppose tbat Orders were
strictly denied to all, unless qualified according to Canon. I
cannot foresee any other remedy but that most of those
University youngsters must fall to tbe parish, and become a
town charge until tbey be of spiritual age. For Philosophy
is a very idle thing, when one is cold! and a small System of
DiviMty, tbough it be WOLLEImJS himself, is not sufficient
wben Ol'le is hungry !
What then shall xve do witb tbem ? and xvhere shall we
dispose of tbem, until they corne to a holy ripeness ?
May we venture tbem into the Desk to read Service?
That cannot be, because not capable ! Besides, the tempting
Pulpit usually stands too near. Or shall we trust them in
some good Gentleman's house, there to perform holy things?
\Vith all my heart ! so tbat they may not be called down from
their studies to sayGrace to eve W Healtb ; that they may have
a little better xvages than the Cook or Butler; as also that
there be a Groom in tbe bouse, besides the Chaplain (for
sometimes to the £IO a year, they crowd jni the looking after
couple of geldings) : and that he may not be sent fl'om table,
picking his teeth, and sighing with his hat under his arm ;
whilst the Knight and my Lady eat up the tarts and chickens!
It may be also convenient, if he were suffered to speak now
and then in the Parlour, besides at Grace and Prayer time ; and
that my cousin ABIGAIL and he sit not too near one another
at meals, nor be presented together to the little vicarage !
All this, Sir, must be thought on ! For, in good earnest, a
person at all thougbtful of himself and conscience, had much
better cboose to lire with nothing but beans and pease
pottage, so that he might have the command of his thoughts
and time; than to bave his Second and Third Courses, and
to obey the unreasonable humours of some families.
And as some think two or three years' continuance in the
University, to be rime sufflcient for being very great Instru-
ments in the Church : so others xve have, so moderate as to
count that a solemn admission and a formal paying of College
Detriments, without the trouble of Philosophical discourses,

J'Eachard'-I A GOOD CONSTITUTION REQUISITEFOR STUDY. 259
8 Aug.

disputations, and the like, are virtues that will influence as far
as Newcastle, and improve though at ever such a distance.
So strangely possessed are people in general, with the
easiness and small preparation that are requisite to the
undertaking of the Ministry, that whereas in other professions,
they plainly see, what considerable rime is spent before they
bave any hopes of arriving to skill enough to practise with
any confidence what they have designed; yet to preach to
ordinary people, and govern a country parish, is usually
judged such an easy performance, that anybody counts him-
self fit for the employment. \Ve find very few so unreasonably
confident of their parts, as to profess either Laxv or Physic,
vithout either a considerable continuance in some of the Inns
of Courts, or an industrious search in herbs, Anatomy,
Chemistry, and the like, unless it be only to make a bond
[bandage] or give a glyster la1» injection]. But as for "the
knack of Preaching " as they call if, that is such a very easv
attainment, that he is counted dull to purpose, that is not
able, at a very small warning, fo fasten upon any text of
Scripture, and to tear and tumble it, till the glass [the hour-
glass o1» lhc ulbit ] be out.
Many, I knmv very well, are forced to discontinue [at
Çollege], having neither stock [capital] of their own, nor
friends to maintain them in the University. But whereas a
man's profession and employment in this xvorld is very much
in his own, or in the choice of such who are most nearly con-
«erned for him ; he therefore, that foresees that he is not likely
to have the advantage of a continued education, he had much
better commit himself to an approved-of cobbler or tinker,
wherein he may be duly respected according to his office and
• condition of life ; than to be only a disesteemed pettifogger or
empiric in Divinity.
By this rime, Sir, I hope you begin to consider what a great
disadvantage it bas been to the Church and Religion, the
mere venturous and inconsiderate determining of Youths to
the profession of Learning.

There is still one thing, by very few, at all minded, that
ought also not to be overlooked : and that is, a good constitu-
tion and health of body. And therefore discreet and xvise phy-
-sicians ought also to be consulted, before an absolute resolve

260 ICKLY ONES CIIOSEN FOR CIIOICE VESSELS. [J" Eachard.
L8Aug. 167o.

be ruade to lire the Life of the Learned. For he that bas
strength enough to buy and bargain, may be of a very unfit
habit of body to sit still so much, as, in general, is requisite to
a comlSetent degree of Learning. For although reading and
thinking break neither legs nor arms ; yet, certainly, there is
nothingthat flags the spirits, disorders the blood, and enfeebles
the whole body of Man, as intense studies.
As for him tbat rives blocks or carries packs, there is no
great expense of parts, no anxiety of mind, no great intellec-
tual pensiveness. Let him but vipe his forehead, and he is
perfectly recovered ! But he that has many languages to re-
member, the nature ef almost the whole world to consult,
many histories, Fathers, and Councils to search into ; if the
fabric of lais body be hot strong and healthful, you xvill soon
find him as rhin as a piece of metaphysics, and look as piercing
as a School subtilty.
This, Sir, could hot be conveniently omitted; hot only
because many are very careless in this point, and, at a venture,
determine their young relations to Learning: but because,
for the most part, if, amongst many, there be but one of ail
the family that is weak and sickly, that is languishing and
consumptive; tbis, of all the rest, as counted hot fit for any
coarse employment, shall be picked out as a Choice VesseI
for the Church! \Vhereas, most evidently, he is much more:
able to dig daily in the mines, than to set cross-legged,.
musing upon his book.
I ana very sensible, how obvious if might be, here, fo hint
that this so curious and severe Inquiry would much hinder
the practice, and abate the flourishing of tbe Universities :
as also, there bave been several, and are still, many Living
Creatures in the world, xvho, whilst young, being of a very
slow and meek apprehension, have yet afterward cheered up-
into a great briskness, and become masters of much reason.
And others there bave been, who, although forced to a short
continuance in the University, and that ofttimes interrupted
by unavoidable services, bave yet, by singular care and in-
dustry, proved very famous in their generation. And lastly,
some also, of very feeble and crazy constitutions in their
childhood, bave out-studied their distempers, and bave
become very healthful and serviceable in the Churcb.
As for the flourishing, Sir, of the Universities--what has_

. Eaehard. 
SAug. x6zo.3 CAPACITS, H EALTII, IAINTENANCE REQUIRED. 261

been before said, aires hot in the least at Gentlemen, xvhose
coming thither is chiefly for the hopes of single [pcrsonal'_ im-
provement ; and whose estates do free them from the necessity
<f making a gain of Arts and Sciences : but only at such as
intend to make Learning their profession, as well as [their]
accomplishment. So that our Schools may be still as full of
flourishings, of fine clothes, rich gowns, and future benefactors,
as ever.
And suppose we do imagine, as it is necessary ve should,
that the number should be a little lessened ; this surely will
hot abate the true splendour of a University in any man's
opinion, but his vho reckons the flourishing thereof, rather
from the multitude of mere gowns than flom the Ingenuity
and Learning of those that wear them : no more than we
bave reason to count the flourishing of the Church from that
vast number of people that crowd into Holy Orders, rather
than from those learned and useful persons that defend her
Truths, and manifest her Ways.
Iut I say, I do hot see any perfect necessity that our
Schools should hereupon be thinned and less frequented:
having said nothing against the Multitude, but the indiscrcct
«hoice. If therefore, instead of such, either of inferior
parts or a feeble constitution, or of unable friends; there
were picked out those that were of a tolerable ingenuity
[natural capacity], of a study-bearing body, and had good
hopes of being continued; as hence there is nothing to
hinder our Universities from being full, so likewise from
being of great credit and learning.
Not to deny, then, but that, now and then, there has been
a lad of very submissive parts, and perhaps no great share
of time allowed him for his studies, who has proved, beyond
all expectation, brave and glorious : yet, surely, we are hot
to over-reckon this so rare a hit, as to think that one such
proving lad should make recompense and satisfaction for
those many "veak ones," as the common people love to
phrase them, that are in the Church. And that no care
• ought to be taken, no choice ruade, no maintenance provided
or considered; because (now and then in an Age) one,
miraculously, beyond all hopes, proves learned and useful;
is a practice, whereby never greater mischiefs and disesteem
bave been brought upon the Clergy.

ÇJ. Eachard.
262 UNIVERSIT¥ WANTS. ENGLISH COMPOSITION. LsAug.,6o.

I have, in short, Sir, run over what seemed to me, the
First Occasions of that Small Learning that is to be round
amongst some of the Clelgy. I shall now pass from School-
ing to the Universities.

I am not so unmindful of that devotion which I owe to
those places, nor of that great esteem I profess to have of
the Guides and Governors thereof, as to go about to pre-
scribe new Y'ormsand Schemes of Education ; where Wisdom
has laid her top-stone. Neither shall I here -examine which
Philosophy, the Old or New, makes the best sermons. It is
hard to say, that exhortations can be to to purpose, if the
treacher believes that the earth turns round[ or that his
-eproofs can take zo effect, unless he will suppose a vacuum !
There bave been good serinons, no question! ruade in t.he
days of Matcria Prima and Occult Qualities : and there are,
doubtless, still good discourses now, under the reign of
Atoms.
There are but two things, vherein I count the Clergy
chiefly concerned, as to University Improvements, that, at
present, I shall make Inquiry into.
And the first is this : Whether or hot it were hot highly
useful, especially for the Clergy who are supposed to speak
English to the people, that E»glish Excrciscs wcre imposed
,spot» lads, if not in Public Schools, yet at least privately.
Not but that I am abundantly satisfied that Latin (O
Latin ! it is the all in all ! and the very cream of the jest !) ;
as also, that Oratory is the same in all languages, the same
rules being observed, the same method, the saine arguments
and arts of persuasion : but yet, it seems somewhat beyond
the reach of ordinary youth so to apprehend those generaI
Laws as to make a just and allowable use of them in all
languages, unless exercised particularly in them.
Now we know the language that the very learned part of
this nation must trust to live by, unless it be to make a bond
[batdage] or prescribe a purge (which possibly may hot oblige
or work so well in anv other language as Latin) is the
English : and after a lad has taken lais leave of Madame
University, GOD bless him[ he is not likely to deal after-
wards with much Latin; unless it be to checker [varicgatet

VRITING
TOS.qliNG NONSENSE IN LETTERS. o6 3
8 Aug. tOTo...I

a sermon, or to sav Salveto ! to some travelling Domin¢.lio
vcstra. Neither is ]t enough to sa3,, that the English is the
language with which we are sxvaddled and rocked asleep ; and
therefore there needs none of this artificial and superadded
care. For tbere be those that speak very well, plainly, and
to the purpose ; and yet write most pernicious and fantastical
stuff: thinking that xvhatsoever is written must be more tban
ordinal T, must be beyond the guise [mamter] of common
speecb, must savour of reading and Learning, though it be
altogether needless, and perfectly ridiculous.
Neither ought we to suppose it sufficient that English books
be frequently read, because tbere be of ail sorts, good and bad ;
and the worst are likely to be admired by Youth more than
the best : unless Exercises be required of lads; whereby it
may be guessed xvhat their judgement is, where they be
mistaken, and what authors they propound to themselves for
imitation. For by this means, they may be corrected and
advised early, according as occasion shall require : which, if
hOt done, their iii style will be so confirmed, their impro-
prieties of speech will become so natural, that it will be a
very hard matter to stir or alter their fashion of writing.
It is very curious to observe what delicate letters, your
young students write! after they have got a little smack of
University learning. In what elaborate heights, and-tossing
nonsense, will thev greet a right down English father, or
country friend ! If there be a plain word in it, and such as
is used at home, this "tastes hot," say they, " of education
among philosophers I" and is counted damnable duncery and
want of fancy. Because " Your loving fiiend" or "humble
servant " is a common phrase in country letters; therefore
the young Epistler is " Yours, to the Antipodes ! " or at least
"to the Centre of the earth ! " : and because ordinary folks
" love" and "respect " )ou; therefore )'ou are to him, "a
Pole Star!" "a Jacob's Staff!" "a LoadstoneI" and "a
damask Rose !"
And the misery of it is, that this pernicious accustomed
way of expression does not only, ofttimes, go along with them
to their benefice, but accompanies them to the very grave.
And, for the most part, an ordinary cheesemonger or plum-
seller, that scarce.ly] ex-er heard of a University, shall write
rnuch better sense, and more to the purpose than these young

"64 A LATIN ORATION .A.'F TIIE UNIVERSITIES. 18 [J'.ug.l"¢|'ard',67o,

philosophers, who injudiciously hunting only for great xvords,
make themselves learnedly ridiculous.
Neither can it be easily apprehended, laow the use of
English Exercises should any ways hinder the improvement
in the Latin tongue; but rather be much to its advantage :
and this may be easily believed, considering what dainty
stuff is usually produced for a Latin entertainment ! Chicken
broth is not thinner than that which is commonly offered
for a Piece of most pleading and convincing Sense !
For, I will but suppose an Academic youngster to be put
upon a Latin Oration. Away he goes presently to his maga-
zine of collected phrases! He picks out all the Glitterings
he can find. He hauls in all Provelbs, " Flowers," Poetical
snaps [slatchcs], Tales out of the Dictiona,3', or else ready
Latined to his hand, out of LYCOSTHENES.
This done, he cornes to the end of the table, and having
ruade a submissive leg [ruade a submissive bow] and a little
admired [gazcd at] the number, and understanding coun-
tenances of lais auditors : let the subject be what it will, he
falls presently into a most lamentable complaint of lais insuf-
ficiency and tenuity [slczdcrwss . that he, poor thing ! " hath
no acquaintance with above a lXluse and a hall ! " and "that
le never drank above six quarts of Helicon ! " and you "have
put him here upon such a task" (perhaps the business is
only, \Vhich is the nobler creature, a Flea or a Louse ?)
"that would mtlch better fit sorne old soaker at Parnassus,
than his sipping unexperienced bibbership." Alas, poor
child ! he is " sorry, at the very soul ! that he has no better
speech ! and wonders in lais heart, that 3-ou will lose so much
rime as to hear him ! for he has neither squibs nor fireworks,
stars nor glories ! The cursed carrier lost his best I3ook of
Phrases; and the malicious mice and rats eat up all his
Pcarls and Goldct Scteiccs."
Then he tickles over, a little, the skirts of the business.
I3y and by, for similitude from the Sun and Moon, or if they
be not at leisure, from " the grey-eyed Morn," or " a shady
grove," or " a purling stream."
This done, he tells )'ou that " Barnaby Bright would be
much too short, for him to tell 3,ou ail that he could say "-
and so, "fearing he should break the thread of your patience,"
he concludes.

J. EoEhard r
A,,g. 67;i UNIVERSlT¥ WANTS. PUTTINGDOWN rUNNING. 26 5

Nmv it seems, Sir, very probable, that if lads did but first
of all, determine in English what they intended to say in
Latin ; they vould, of themselves, soon discern the trifling-
ness of such Apologies, the pitifulness of their Matter, and
the impertinency of their Tales and Fancies: and would (accord
ing to their subject, age, and parts)offer that which would
be much more maniy, and towards tolerable sense.
And if I may tell you, Sir, what I really think, most of that
ridiculousness, of those phantastical phrases, harsh and
sometimes blasphemous metaphors, abundantly foppish
similitudes, childish and empty transitions, and the like, so
commonly uttered out of pulpits, and so fatally redounding
to the discredit of the Clergy, may, in a great measure, be
charged upon the want of that, which we have here so much
contended for.
The second Inquiry that may be made is this: II'helhcr
or hot Pumdng, Quibblin., and that which th«y call ffoquing
ijoking], and such ddicacics of llït, highly admired in some
Academic Exercises, Inight hot be ve 3, com,cnicntly omitted ?
For one may desire but to know this one thing: In what
Profession shall that sort of Wit prove of advantage ? As for
Law, where nothing but the most reaching subtility and the
closest arguing is allowed of; it is hot to be imagined that
blending nov and then a piece of a dry verse, and wreathing
here and there an odd Latin Saying into a dismal jingle,
should give Title to an estate, or clear out an obscure evidence
And as little serviceable can it be to Physic, vhich is made
up of severe Reason and well tried Experiments !
And as for Divinity, in this place I shall say no more, but
that those usually that have been Rope Dancers in the
Schools, ofttimes prove Jack Puddings in tbe Pulpit.
For he that in his youth has allowed himself this liberty of
Academic Wit ; by this means he has usually so thinned his
judgement, becomes so prejudiced against sober sense, and
so altogether disposed to trifling and jingling; that, so soon
as he gets hold of a text, he presently thinks he has catched
one of his old School Questions; and so falls a flinging it
out of one hand into another ! tossing it this way, and that!
lets it run a little upon the line, then " tanuttts ! high jingo
corne again !" here catching at a word ! there lie nibbling and
ucking at an and, a by, a quis or a qttid, a sic or a sicut ! and

l-J- Eachard.
2 I-IOW TO MAKE A MAN PESTILENTLY WITTV. sAug.eTo.

thus minces the Text so small that his parishioners, until he
rcndczvous [reasscmble] it again, can scarce tell, vhat is become
of it.
But " Shall we debar Youth of such an innocent and
harmless recreation, of such a great quickener of Parts and
promoter of sagacity ?"
As for the first, its innocency of being allowed of for a
rime ; I ara so far from that persuasion that, from vhat has
been before hinted, I count it perfectly contagious! and as
a thing that, for the most part, infects the whole life, and
influences most actions! For he that finals himself to have
the right knack of letting off a joque, and of pleasing the
Humsters; he is hot only very hardly brought off from
admiring those goodly applauses, and heavenly shouts; but
it is ten to one ! if he directs hot the whole bent of his studies
to such idle and contemptible books as shall only furnish
him vith materials for a laugh ; and so neglects ail that
should inform his Judgement and Reason, and make him a
man of sense and reputation in this world.
And as for the pretence of making people sagacious, and
pestilently witty ; I shall only desire that the nature of that
kind of x.Vit may be considered! vhich will be found to
depend upon some such fooleries as these
As, first of ail, the lucky ambiguity of some word or
sentence. 0, what a happiness is it ! and hov much does
a youngster count himself beholden to the stars! that
should help him to such a taking jest! And whereas
there be so many thousand vords in the \Vorld, and that
he should luck upon the right one! that vas so very
much to his purpose, and that at the explosion, marie
such a goodly report !
Or else they rake LILL';'S Grammar; and if they can
but final two or three letters of any naine in any of the
Rodes or Examplcs of that good man's \Vorks; it is as
very a piece of Wit as any bas passed in the Town since
the King came in [66o] !
O, how the Freshmen will skip, to hear one of those
lines well laughed at, that they have been so often yerked
[chided] for !
It is truc, such things as these go for Wit so long as they
continue in Latin ; but what dismally shrimped things would

. Eaehnrd.
Au». x6o.] ]NGLI$II OCIETY IS NOW FOR ONE LANGUAGE. 6 7

they appear, if tulned into English! And if we search into
what was, or might be pretended; we shall find the advan-
tages of Latin-\Vit to be vely small and slender, when it
comes into the \Vorld. I mean not only among strict Philo-
sophers and IIen of mere Notions, or amongst all-damning
and illiterate HECTORS; but amongst those that are truly
ingenious and judicious Mastels of Fancy. \Ve shall find that
a quotation out of Ç)ui mihi, an Axiom out of Logic, a Saying
of a Philosopher, or the like, though managed with some
quickness and applied with some seeming ingenuity, will
hot, in our days, pass, or be accepted, for \Vit.
For we must know that, as we are now in an Age of great
Philosophers and Men of Reason, so of great quickness and
fancy! and that Greek and Latin, which heretofore (though
never so impertinently fetched in) was counted admirable,
because it had a learned twang; yet, now, such stuff, being
out of fashion, is esteemed but very bad company !
For the World is nov, especially in discourse, for One
Language ! and he that has somewhat in his mind of Greek and
Latin, is requested, now-a-days, " to be civil, and translate it
into ]nglish, for the benefit of the company!" And he that
has ruade it his whole business to accomplish himself for the
applause of boys, schoolmasters, and the easiest of Country
Divnes; and has been shouldered out of the Cockpit for his
Wit : when he cornes into the \Vorld, is the most likely person
to be kicked out of the company, for his pedantry and over-
weening opinion of himself.
And, were it necessary, it is an easy matter to appeal to
\Vits, both ancient and modern, that (beyond all controversy}
have been sufficiently approved of, that never, I ara confident !
received their improvements by employing their time in Puns
and Quibbles. There is the prodigious LvcIa, the great Don
[QUIXOTE] of Mancha ; and there are many now living, \Vits
of our own, who never, certainly, were at all inspired from
a Tri2hus's, Tcrrce-filius's, or Prcevarccaor's speech.
I have ventured, Sir, thus far, not to find fault with; but
only to inquire into an ancient custom or two of the Univer-
sities ; vherein the Clergy seem to be a little concerned, as to
their education there.

I shall now look on them as beneficed, and consider their

"Nx .... N ° I-J. Eachard.
268 SWAGGERING \VITII TALL \VORDS teX: x, ulu 'Lsa,g.,67«

preaching. \Vherein I pretend to give no rules, having
neither any gift at it, nor authority to do it : but only shall
make sorne conjectures at those useless and ridiculous things
comrnonly uttered in pulpits, that are generally disgusted
[dislil,'cd], and are very apt to bri:g contempt upon the
preacher, and that religion whicia he professes.
Amongst the first things that seem to be useless, may be
reckoned the high lossMg and swaggcrMg jSrcaching, either
mountingly eloquent, or profoundly learned. For there be a
ort of Divines, who, if they but happen of an unlucky hard
word all the week, they think themselves not careful of their
flock, if they lay it not up till Sunday, and bestow it amongst
them, in their next preacbment. Or if they light upon some
clifficult and obscure notion, which their curiosity inclines
them to be better acquainted with, how useless soever!
nothing so frequent as tor them, for a naonth or txvo months
together, to tear and tumble this doctrine! and the poor
people, once a week, shall corne and gaze upon them by the
hour, until they preach themselves, as they think, into a
right understanding.
Those that are inclinable to make these useless speeches
o the people; they do it, for the most part, upon one of
hese two considerations. Either out of simple phantastic
glory, and a great studiousness of being wondered at : as if
getting into the pulpit were a kind of Staging [actMg] ; where
nothing was to be considered but how much the sermon
takes ! and how much stared at ! Or else, they do this to
gain a respect and reverence rioto their people : " who," say
they, " are to be puzzled now and then, and carried into the
clouds! For if the Minister's words be such as the Con-
table uses; his marrer plain and practical, such as cornes
to the common market : he may pass possibly for an honest
and well-meaning man, but by no means for any scholar!
Whereas if he springs forth, now and then, in high raptures
towards the uppermost heavens; dashing, here and there, an
all-confounding word ! if he soars aloft in unintelligible huffs !
preaches points deep and mystical, and delivers them as
darkly and phantastically ! this is the way," say they, " of
being accounted a most able and learned Instructor."
Others there be, whose parts stand not so much towards
"rall Words and Lofty Notions, but consist in scattering up

J. Eachard.1 SWAGGERING WITH LATIN, GREEK,: MEBREV. _6 9
8 Aug. x6;,o.J

and down and besprinkling all their serinons with plenty of
Greek and Latin. And because St. PAUL, once or so, was
pleased to make use of a little heathen Greek ; and that only,
when he had occasion to discourse with some of the learned
ones that well understood him: therefore must they needs
bring in twenty Poets and Philosophers, if they can catch
them, into an hour's talk [evidcntly the ordimry lcgth of c
sermon» at this timc, see p. 259, 313]; spreading themselves
in abundance of Greek and Latin, to a company, perhaps,
of farmers and shepherds.
Neither will they rest there, but have at the Hebrev also !
not contenting themselves to tell the people in general, that
they "bave skill in the Text, and the exposition they offer,
agrees with the Original " ; but must swagger also over the
poor parishioners, with the dreadful Hebrev itself! with
their BEN-ISRAELS [ BEN-[ANASSES [ and many more BENS
that they are intimately acquainted vith ! whereas there is
nothing in the church, or near it by a toile, that understands
them, but GOD Almighty[ whom, it is supposed, they go not
about to inform or satisfy.
This learned way of talking, though, for the most part, if
is done merely out of ostentation: yet, sometimes (which
makes not the case much better), it is done in compliment
and civility to the all-vise Patron, or all-understanding
Justice of the Peace in the parish; who, by the common
farmers of the town, must be thought to understand the
most intricate notions, and the most difficult languages.
Now, xvhat an admirable thing this is! Suppose there
should be one or so, in the whole church, that understands
somevhat besides English : shall I hot think that he under-
stands that better ? Must I (out of courtship to his \Vorship
and Understanding; and because, perhaps, I am to dine
with him) prate abundance of such stuff, which, I must
needs know, nobody understands, or that vill be the better for
it but himself, and perhaps scarcely he ?
This, I say, because I certainly knov several of that dis-
position : who, if they chance to have a man of any learning
or understanding more than the rest in the parish, preach
xvholly at him! and level most of thcir discourses at his
supposed capacity; and the test of the good people shall
have only a handsome gaze or view of the parson [ As if

îo TIIE rARSON TO PREAClt TO ALL TIIE PARISII.

plain words, useful and intelligible instructions vere not as
good for an Esquire, or one that is in Conamission fi'om the
King, as for him that holds the plough or mends hedges.
Certainly he that considers the design of his Office, and
bas a conscience answerable to that holy undertaking, must
needs conceive himself engaged, not only to mind this or that
accomplished or vell-dressed person, but must have a uni-
versal care and regard of all lais parish. And as he must
think himself bound, hot only to visit dovn beds and silken
curtains, but also flocks and strav [mattresscs], if there be
need: so ought his care to be as large to instruct the poor,
the weak, and despicable part of his parish, as those that sit
in the best pews. He that does otherwise, thinks not at all
of a man's soul: but only accommodates himself to fine
clothes, an abundance of ribbons, and the highest seat in the
church ; not thinking that it will be as much to his reward in
the next world, by sober advice, care, and instruction, to
have saved one that takes collection [altos] as him that is able
to relieve half the town. It is very plain that neither out
Saviour, when he was upon earth aud taught the \Vorld,
ruade any such distinction in lais discourses. \Vhat is more
intelligible to all mankind than his Scvmon @on the Mount !
Neither did the Apostles think of any such way. I wonder,
whom they take for a pattern !
I will suppose once again, that the design of these persons
is to gain glory: and I shall ask them, Can there be any
greater in the world, than doing general good ? To omit future
reward, \Vas it hot always esteemed of old, that correcting
evil practices, reducing people that lived amiss, was much
better than making a high rant about a shuttlecock, and
talking tara-tantam about a feather ? Or if they would be
only admired, then would I gladly have them consider, \Vhat
a rhin and delicate kind of admiration is likely to be produced,
by that which is not at all understood ? Certainly, that man
bas a design of building up to himself real faine in good
earnest, by things well laid and spoken : lais way to effect it
is hot by talking staringly, and casting a mist before the
people's eyes; but by offering such things by which he may
be esteemed, with knowledge and understanding.
Thus far concerning Hard Words, High Notions» and Un-
lrofitable Quotations out of learned languages.

j. Eachard.-1 -ASII USE OF FRIGIITFUL [ETAPIIORS. 271
13 ]iug. x67o._]

I shall nov consider such things as arc ridicMom, that serve
for chimney and market talk, after the sermon be done ; and
that do cause, more immediately, the preacher to be scorned
and undervalued.
I have-no reason, Sir, to go about to determine what style
or method is best for the improvement and advantage of all
people. For, I question not but there have been as many
several sorts of Preachers as Orators; and though very
different, yet useful and commendable in their kind.
takes very deservedly with man3", SENECA with others, and
CATO, no question ! said things wisely and well. So, doubt-
less, the saine place of Scripture may by several, be variously
considered: and although their method and style be altogether
.different, yet they may all speak things very convenient for
he people to knov and be advised of. But yet, certainly,
what is most undoubtedly useless and empty, or what s
judged absolutely ridiculous, not by this or that curious or
squeamish auditor, but by every man in the Corporation that
understands but plain English and common sense, ought to
be avoided. For ail people are naturally born with such a
judgement of true and allowable Rhetoric, that is, of what is
decorous and convenient fo be spoken, that whatever is
grossly otherwise is usually ungrateful, not only to the wise
and skilful part of the congregation, but shall seem also
ridiculous to the very unlearned tradesmen [mechanics] and
their young apprentices. Amongst which, may be chiefly
reckoned these following, harsh Metat)hors, childish SimilillMes,
».nd ill-applicd Ta!es.

The first main thing, I say, that makes many sermons so
ridiculous, and the preachers of them so much disparaged
and undervalued, is a inconsiderate use of fi'ightful Metal)hors :
which making such a remarkable impression upon the ears,
.-and leaving such a jarring twang behind them, are oftentimes
:emembered to the discredit of the Minister as long as he
• continues in the parish.
I bave heard the very children in the streets, and the little
.boys close about the tire, refresh themselves strangely but
with the repetition of a few of such far-fetched and odd
.sounding expressions. TULLY, therefore, and C2ESAR, the

_7 ,_ NAUTICAI, AND !X,'IILITARY 'ETAPHORS. Ls [-J'Aug.Eaehard'x6zo.

two greatest masters of Roman eloquence, were very wary
and sparing of that sort of Rhetoric. \Ve may read many a
page in their works belote we meet with any of those bears ;
and if you do light upon one or so, it shall not make your
hair stand right up ! or put you into a fit of convulsions ! but
it shall be so soif, significant, and familiar, as if it were made
for the very purpose.
But as for the common sort of people that are addicted to
thîs sort of expression in their discourses ; away presently to
both the Indies ! rake heaven and earth ! down to the bottom
of the sea ! then tumble over all Arts and Sciences! ransack
all shops and varehouses ! spare neither camp nor city, but
that they will have them! So fond are such deceived ones
of these saine gay words, that they count all discourses
empty, dull, and clou@; unless bespangled with these
glitterings. Nay, so injudicious and impudent together will
they sometimes be, that the Almighty Himself is often in
danger of being dishonoured by these indiscreet and horrid
Metaphor-mongers. And when they thus blaspheme the
God of Heaven by such unhallowed expressions; to make
amends, they will put you in an " As it vere" forsooth ! or
" As I may so say," that is, they will make bold to speak
vhat they please concerning GOD Himself, rather than omit
what they judge, though never so falsely, to be witty. And
then they corne in hobbling with their laine submission, and
vith their " reverence be it spoken " : as if it were not much
better to leave out what they foresee is likely to be inter-
pretcd for blasphemy, or at least great extravagancy; than
to utter that, for which their own reason and conscience tell
them, they are bound to lay in beforehand an excuse.
To which may be further subjoined, that Metaphors, though
very apt and allowable, are intelligible but to some sorts of
men, of this or that kind of lire, of this or that profession.
For example, perhaps one Gentleman's metaphorical knack
of preaching cornes of the sea; and then we shall hear of
nothing but " starboard" and " larboard," of " stems,"
" sterns," and "forecastles," and such salt-water language :
ao that one had need take a voyage to Smyrna or Aleppo,
and very warily attend to all the sailors' terms, before I shall
in the least understand my teacher. Now, though such a
sermon may possibly do some good in a coast town; yet

. Eachard."l ERMONS PACKED WITH SIMILITUDES. 273 ,
Aug. x67o. J

upxvard into the country, in an inland parish, it will do no
more tban Syriac or Arabic.
Another, he falls a fighting with his text, and makes a
pitched battle of it, dividing it into the Right \Ving and
Left Wing ; then he rcars it ! flanks it ! inlrenchcs it ! slorms it !
and then he mustcrs ail again ! to see xvhat xvord was lost or
lamed in the skirmish : and so falling on again, with fresh
valour, he fights backward and forward! charges through
and through ! routs ! kills ! takes ! and then, " Gentlemen !
as you xvere ! " Noxv to such of his parish as have been in
the late wars, this is hOt very formidable ; for they do but
suppose themselves at Edgehill or Naseby, and they are hot
much scared at his doctrine : but as for others, who have not
had such fighting opportunities, it is very lamentable to con-
sider how shivering they sit without understanding, till the
battle be over!
Like instance might be easily given of many more dis-
courses, the metaphorical phrasing whereof, depending upon
peculiar arts, customs, trades, and professions, makes them
useful and intelligible only to such, who have been very well
busied in such like employments.

Another thing, Sir, that brings great disrespect and mischief
upon the Clergy, and that differs hOt much fl'om what went
immediately before, is their packing thcir serinons so full of
Si-mililudes : which, ail the World knoxvs, carry with them but
very smal! force of argument, unless there be an cxact a.grec-
mcnt with that which is comlbarcd, of which there is very seldom
anv sufficient care taken.
3esides, those that are addicted to this slender way of
discourse, for the most part, do so xveaken and enfeeble their
judgement, by contenting themselves to understand by
colours, features, and glimpses; that they perfectly omit all
the more profitable searching into the nature and causes of
things themselves. By which means, it necessarily cornes
to pass, that what they undertake to prove and clear out to
the Congregation, must needs be so faintly done, and with
such little force of argument, that the conviction or persuasion
xvill last no longer in the parishioners' minds, than the
warmth of those similitudes shall glow in their fancy. No
that he that has either been instructed in some part of his
.E.'va. G.4/. VIL 18

274 BEAUTY OF OUR SAVIOUR'S SIMILITUDES. I-J. Eac:ard.
1_8 Aug. x67o.

duty, or excited te tie performance of the same, net by any
judicious dependence of things, and lasting reason; but by
uch faint and toyish evidence: his understanding, upon ail
occasions, will be as apt te be misled as ever, and his
affections as troublesome and ungovernable.
13ut they are net se Unserviceable, as, usually, they are
Ridiculous. For people of the weakest parts are most con>
monly overborn with these fooleries; which, together with
the great difficulty of their being prudently managed, must
needs occasion them, for the most part, te be very trifling
and childish.
Especially, if we consider the choiceness of the authors
out of vhich they are furnished. There is the never-to-be-
commended-enough LYCOSTHEIES. There is also the admi-
rable piece [by FRANCIS IERES] called the Second Part
llïts Commonwcalth [1598] : I pray mind it ! it is the Second
/)art, and net the First ! And there is, besicles, a book wholly
consisting of Similitudes [? JoHl SeEICER'S Things New
nd Old, or et Storehouse of Similies, Scntcnces, A llegories, &c.,
1658] applied and ready fitted te most preaching subjects, for
the help of young beginners, vho sometimes will net make
them hit handsomely.
It is very xvell known that such as are possessed vith an
admiratiou of such eloquence, think that they are ver3,- much
encouraged in their way by the Scripture itself. " For," say
they, " did net out blessed Saviour himself use many meta-
phors and manyparables? and did net his disciples, following
his se excellent an example, de the like ? And is net this,
net only warrant enough, but near upon a command te us
.se te de ? "
If you please, therefore, we will see what out Saviour does
in this case. In St. Matthew he tells his disciples, that " they
are the salt of the earth," that " they are the light of the
world," that " they are a city set on a hill." Furthermore,
he tells his Apostles, that " he sends them forth as sheep in
the midst of wolves ; " and bids them therefore "' be as wise
as serpents, and harmless as doves." New, are net ail these
things plain and familiar, even almost te children themselves,
*;hat can but taste and see ; and te men of the lowest education
and meanest capacities !
I shall net here insist upon those special and admirable

j.E.«h..-I M.tN'S SOUL LIKENED TO AN OYSTER. 275
 Aug. x67o._1

reasons for which our 8aviour ruade use of so many parables.
Only thus rauch is needful to be said, namely, that they are
very much raistaken, that, frora hence, think themselves
tolerated to turn ail the xvorld into frivolous and abominable
similitudes.
As for out Saviour, when he spoke a parable, he was
pleased to go no further than the fields, the seashore, a
garden, a vineyard, or the like; vhich are things, without
the knowledge whereof, scarcely any man can be supposed
to live in this world.
]3ut as for out Metaphorical-and Similitude-Men of the
tulpit, these things to them, are too still and languid ! they
do hot rattle and rumble! These fie too near home, and
,vithin vulgar ken! There is little on this side the moon
that xvill content them! Up, presently, to the Primu»
Mobile, and the Trepidation of the Firmament ! Dive into
the bowels and hid treasures of the earth ! Despatch forth-
vith, for teru and Jarnaica ! A town bred or country bred
similitude is worth nothing !
" It is reported of a tree growing upon the bank of
Euphrates, the great river Euphrates ! that it brings forth
an Apple, fo the eye very fair and tempting ; but imvardly
it is filled xvith nothing but useless and deceiving dust.
Even so, dust we are; and to dust we must ail go!"
Now, what a lucky discovery was this, that a man's Body
hould be so exactly like an Apple ! And, I will assure 3-ou
that this was hot thought on, till within these few years !
And I arn afraid, too, he had a kind of a hint of this,
£rorn another who had formerly round out that a man's
Soul was like an Oyster. For, says he in his prayer,
"Out souls are constantly gaping after thee, O LORD !
yea, verily, our souls do gape, even as an oyster gapeth ! "
It seems pretty hard, at first sight, to bring into a serrnon
all the Circles of the Globe and all the frightful terres of
Astronorny; but I will assure you, Sir, it is to be donc!
because it bas been. But not by every bungler and ordinary
text-divider ; but by a man of great cunning and experience.
There is a place in the prophet Malachi, vhere it will
do very nicely, and that is chapter iv. ver. 2, "But un:o
you, that fear my Naine, shall the Sun of Righteousness
arise with healing in hiswings." From which words,

276 Our S,xvlou, P_ASSED TItROUGH TItE ZODIAC! t-J-Eachrd.
[_8 Aug. x67o.

the first place, it plainly appears that our Saviour passed
through all the twelve signs of the Zodiac; and more than
that too, all proved by ver)" apt and familiar places of
Scripture.
First, then, our Saviour was in Aries. Or else, wbat
means that of the Psalmist, "The mountains skipped like
rares, and the little hills like lambs !" ? And again, that
in Second of the Kings, chap. iii. ver. 4, " And MESHA,
King of Moab, was a sheep toaster, and rendered unto the
King of Israel an hundred thousand lambs," and what
follows, "and an hundred thousand rares, with the wool !"
Mind it ! it was the King of Israel !
In like manner, was he in Taurus. Psalm xxii. 12.
" Many bulls have compassed me ! Strong bulls of
Bashan bave beset me round !" They were not ordinary
buIls. They were compassing butls! they were besctting
bulls ! they were strong Bashan bulls !
"What need I speak of GemiM ? Surely you cannot but
remember ESAu and JAcoI! Gcnesis xxv. 2 4 . "And
when her days to be delivered were fulfilled, behold there
were Twins in her womb !"
Or of Cancer ? when, as the Psalmist says so plinly,
" \¥hat ailed thee, 0 thou sea, that thou fleddest ? thou
Jordan ! that thou wast driven back ?" Nothing more
plain !
It were as easy to shew the like in all the rest of the
Signs.
But instead of that, I shall rather choose to make this
one practical Observation. That the mercy of GOD to
mankind in sending His Son into the world, was a very
signal mercy. It was a :odiacal mercy! I say it was
truly zodiacal; for CHRIST keeps within the Tropics [ He
goes hot out of the Pale of the Church ; but yet he is
hot always at the same distance from a believer. Some-
times he withdraws himself into the @og«um of doubt,
sorrow, and despair; but then he cornes again into the
lerfgem of joy, content, and assurance; but as for
heathens and unbelievers, they are all arctic and ant-
arctic reprobates !"
Now when such stuff as this, as sometimes it is, is vented
in a poor parish, where people can scarce tell, what day of

j. Eachard.-] \,rONDERFUL TtIINGS DONE BY IIETAr::ORS. 77
Aug.167o._ --

the month itis by the Almanack ? how seasonable and savoury
it is likely tobe !
It seems also hot very easy for a man in his sermon to
learn [teach] his parishioners how to dissolve gold, of what,
and hoxv the stuff is made. Now, to ring the bells and call
the people on purpose together, would be but a blunt
business ; but to doit neatly, and when nobody looked for it,
that is the rarity and art of it !
Suppose, then, that he takes for his text that of St. latthcw,
" Repent ye, for the Kingdom of GOD is at hand."
Now, tell me, Sir, do you not perceive the gold to be in
a dismal fear! to curl and quiver at the first reading of
these words! It must corne in thus, " The blots and
blurs of our sins must be taken out by the aqzm-fortis of
our tears ; to which aqua-fortis, if you put a fifth part of
sal-ammoniac, and set them in a gentle heat, it makes
aqua-regia which dissolves gold."
And nmv it is out ! Wonderful are the things that are tobe
done by the help of metaphors and similitudes! And I will
undertake that, with a little more pains and considerations,
out of the very saine vords, he could have taught the people
how to make custards, or marmalade, or to stexv prunes !
But, pray, vhy " the aqua-fortis of tears ?" For if it so
falls out that there should chance to be neither Apothecary,
nor Druggist at church, there is an excellent jest wholly
lost !
Now had he been so considerate as to have laid his wit in
some more common and intelligible material ; for example,
had he said the "blots of sin " vill be easily taken out " by
the soap of sorrov, and the fullers-earth of contrition," then
possibly the Parson and the parish might ail have admired
one another. For there be many a good-wife that under-
stands very well all the intrigues of pepper, salt, and vinegar,
xvho knows not anything of the all-powerfulless of aqua-
[ortis, hmv that it is such a spot-removing liquor !
I cannot but consider with what understanding the people
sighed and cried, when the Minister made for them this
metaphysical confession :
Omnipotent All! Thou art only ! 13ecause Thou art
all, and because Thou only art ! As for us, we are hOt ;
but we seem tobe! and only seem to be, because we

[ Eachard.
278PARSONSLIP-STOCKING. SPIRITUAL HUCKSTERS. L

are not ! for ve be but Mites of Entity, and Crumbs of
Something !" and so on.
As if a company of country people were bound to understand
SUAIEZ, and all the School Divines!
And as some are very high and learned in their attempts;
so others there be, who are of somewhat too mean and dirty
imagination.
Such was he, who goes by the name of Parson SLIP-
STOCKING. \Vho pl'eaching about the grace and assistance
of GOD, and that of ourselves we are able to do nothing,
advised his " beloved" fo take him this plain similitude.
"A father calls his child fo him, saying, ' Child, pull
off this stocking!' The child, mightily joyful that it
should pull off father's stocking, takes hold of the stock-
ing, and tugs! and pulls! and sweats! but fo no purpose:
for stocking stirs not, for it is but a child that pulls !
Then the father bids the child to rest a little, and try
again. So then the child sers on again, tugs again; but
no stocking cornes : for child is but a child ! Then the
father taking pity upon his child, puts his hand behind
and slips down the stocking; and off cornes the stocking !
Then how does the child rejoice ! for child bath pulled off
father's stocking. Alas, poor child! it was not child's
strength, it was not child's sweating that got off the
stocking; but yet it vas the father's hand that slipped
down the stocking. Even so"
Not much unlike to this, was he that, preaching about the
Sacrament and Faith, makes CI-IIIST a shopkeeper; telling
3"ou that " CHRIST is a Treasury of all wares and com-
modities," and thereupon, opening his wide throat, cries aloud,
" Good people! what do you lack ? \Vhat do you
buy? \Viii you buy any balm of Gilead ? an 3, eye salve ?
any myrrh, aloes, or cassia ? Shall I fit you with a robe
of Righteousness, or with a white garment ? See here !
\Vhat is it you want ? Here is a choice armoury! Shall I
shew you a helmet of Salvation, a shield, or breastplate of
Faith ? or will you please to walk in and see some precious
stones ? a jasper, a sapphire, a chalcedony ? Speak,
what do you buy ?"
Now, for my part, I must needs say (and I much fancy I
speak the mind of thousands) that it had been much better

J.Echa.-I FalTH, a Fooa't A HosEt A S»IOE t "79
8 Aug. x67o._] ....

for such an imprudent and ridiculous bawler as this, to bave
been condemned to have cried oysters or brooms, than to dis-
credit, after this unsanctified rate, lais Profession and our
Religion.
It would be an endless tbing, Sir, to count up to you all
the follies, for a hundred years last past, that have been
preached aud printed of this kind. But yet I cannot omit
that of the famous Divine in lais time, who, advising tbe
people in days of danger to run unto the LORD, relis
them that " they cannot go to the LORD, mucb less run,
vithout feet;" that " there be therefore two feet to run
to the LORD, Faith and Prayer."
"It is plain that Faith isa foot, for, 'by Faith we
stand,' 2 Cor. i. 24; therefore by Faith, we must run
to the LORD who is faithful.
" The second is Prayer, a spiritual Leg to bear us
thither. Now that Prayer isa spiritual Leg appears from
several places in Scripture, as from that of JoN»,It speak-
ing of comitg, chap. ii. ver. 7, ' And my prayer came unto
thy holy temple.' And likewise from that of the Apostle
who says, Heb. iv. x6, 'Let us tberefore go unto the
throne of grace.' Both intimating that Prayer is a
spiritual Leg: there being no comitg or going to the
LORD without the Leg of Prayer."
He further adds, " Now that these feet may be able to
bear us thither, we must put on the Hose [stockigs]_ of
Faith ; for the Apostle says, ' Our feet must be shod with
the preparation of the Gospel of Peace.' "
The truth of it is, the Author is somewhat obscure: for,
at first, Faith was a Foot, and by-and-by it is a Hose,
and at last it proves a Shoe! If he had pleased, he could
bave ruade it anything!
Neither can I let pass that of a later Author ; who telling
us, " It is Goodness by which we must ascend to l.eaven, ""
and that " Goodness is the Milky \Vay to JuvlXEr's Palace" ;
could not rest there, but must tell us further, that
strengthen us in our journey, we must not take morning
milk, but some morning meditations:" fearing, I suppose,
lest some people should mistake, and tbink to go to heaven
by eating noxv and then a mess of morning milk, because the
vay was "milky."

280 ASK, ARE TtlE SIMILITUDES TRUE  I-I. Eachard.
• I_ -ug. i67o.

Neither ought that tobe omitted, not long since printed
upon those words of St. JOHN, " These things write I unto
you, that ye sin not."
The Observation is that" it is the purpose of Scripture
to drive men ff-oto sin. These Scriptures contain Doc-
trines, Precepts, Promises, Threatenings, and Histories.
Now," says he, " take these rive smooth stones, and put
tbem into the 8cripof the heart, and throxv them with the
Sling of faith, by the Hand of a strong resolution, against
the Forehead of sin : and we shall see it, like GOLIATH,
fall before us."
But I shall hot trouble you any further upon this subject :
but, if you have a mind to hear any more of this stuff, I shall
refer you to the learned and judicious Author of the Friendly
IDcbates [N.e., SIMON P.A_TRICK, afterwards I3ishop of ELY, who
vrote A Friendly Dcbate betwee» a Conformist and a 2Voncon-
formist, in two parts, 1669] : who, particu]arly, bas at large
discovered the intolerable foolcries of this way of talking.
I shall only add thus much, that such as go about to fetch
blood into their pale and lean discourses, by the help of their
brisk and sparklin similitudes, ought well to consider,
x:Vhether their similitudes be true?
I ara confident, Sir, 3ou have heard it, many and many a
rime, or, if need be, I can shew you it in a book, that when
the preacher happens to talk how that the things here below
will not satisfy the mind of man ; then cornes in, "the round
world vhich cannot fill the triangular heart of man!"
whereas every butcher knovs that the heart is no more tri-
angular than an ordinary pear, or a child's top. I3ut because
triangttlar is a hard word, and perhaps a jest! therefore
people have stolen it one from another, these two or three
hundred years ; and, for aught I know, much longer ! for I
cannot direct to the first inventor of the fancy.
In like manner, they are to consider, \Vhat things, either
in the heavens or belonging to the earth, have been found out,
by experience, to contradict what has been formerly allowed
of ?
Thus, because some ancient astronomers had observed that
both the distances as well as the revolutions of the planets
were in some proportion or harmony one to another : there-
fore people that abounded with more imagination than skill,

J. Eachard.-[ IINGING CIIIMES ON PARTICULAR '¢ORDS. 28I
8 Aug.

presently fancied the Moon, Mercury, and Venus to be a kind
of violins or trebles to Jupiter or Saturn; that the Sun and
Mars supplied the room of tenors, and the Primttm Mobile
running Division all the tune. So that one could scarce hea
a sermon, but they must give you a touch of "the Harmon)
of the Spheres."
Thus, Sir, you shall hax, e them take that of St. PAUL, about
" faith, hope, and charity." And instead of a sober instruct-
ing of the people in those eminent and excellent graces, they
shall only ring you over a few changes ut,n the three words;
c3zing, " Faitll ! Hope ! and Charity ! .... Hope ! Faith ! and
Charity ! " and so on : and when .they have done their peal,
they shall tell you that "this s much better than the
Harmony of the Spheres ! "
At other rimes, I have heard a long chiming only between
two words; as suppose Divinity and Philosophy, or Revela-
tion and Reason. Setting forth with Revelation first.
" Revelation is a Lady; Reason, an Handmaid! Revelation
is the Esquire ; Reason, the Page ! Re'elation is the Sun ;
Reason, but the Moon ! Revelation is Manna ; Reason is but
an acorn! Re,elation, a wedge of gold; Reason, a srnall
piece of silver ! "
Then, by and by, Reason gets it, and leads it away,
" Reason indeed is very good, but Revelation is much better !
Reason is a Councillor, but Revelation is the Lawgiver!
Reason is a candle, but Revelation is the snuffer ! "
Certainly, those people are possessed with a very great
degree of dulness, who living under the means of such en-
lightening preaching, should not be mightily settled in the
right notion and true bounds of Faith and Reason.
No less ably, methought, was the difference between the
Old Covenant and the New, lately determined. " The Old
Covenant was of \Vorks ; the New Cox, enant, of Faith. The
Old Covenant was by MOSES; The New, by CHRIST. The
Old vas heretofore; the New, afterwards. The Old was
first; the New was second. Old things are passed away:
behold, all things are become new." And so the business
was very fundamentally done.
I shall say no more upon this subject, but this one thing,
which relates to what was said a little before. He that has
got a set of similitudes calculated according to the old

ÇJ. Ea¢hard.
282 THE USUAL PREACHINGTtlE .tg.R.EFACE. L8Aug.6zo.

philosophy, and PTOLeMY'S system of the vorld, must burn
his commonplace book, and go a-gleaning for new ones ; it
being, nowadays, much more gentle and varrantable to take
a similitude from the Man in the Moon than fl'om solid orbs :
for though few people do absolutely believe that there is
any such Eminent Person there ; yet the thing is possible,
vhereas the other is not.

I have now done, Sir, with that imprudent way of speaking
by Metaphor and Simile. There are many other things
commonly spoken out of the pulpit, that are much to the
disadvantage and discredit of the Clergy; that ought also to
be briefly hinted. And that I may the better light upon
them, I shall observe their common mcthod of Preaching.
[1.] Before the text be divided, a Preface is to be made.
And it is a great chance if, first of all, the Minister does
hot make his text to be like something or other.
For example. One, he tells 3"ou, " And nov, methinks,
my Text, like an ingenious [clever] Picture, looks upon all
here present : in wl:ich, both nobles and people, may behold
their sin and danger represented." This was a text out of
Hosea. Now, had it been out of any other place of the Bible;
the gentleman was sufficiently resolved to make it like " an
ingenious Picture."
Another taking, perhaps, the very saine words, says, "I
might compare my Text to the mountains of 13ether, xvhere
the LORD disports Himself like a young hart or a pleasant
roe among the spices."
Another man's Text is "like the rod of MOSES, to divide
the vaves of sorroxv"; or " like the mantle of ELIJAH, to
restrain the swelling floods of grief."
Another gets to his Text thus, "As SOLOMON xvent up six
s.teps to corne to the great Throne of Ivory, so must I ascend
mx degrees to corne to the high top-meaning of my Text."
Another thus, "As DEBORAH arose, and went with t3ARAK
to Kadesh ; so, if you will go with him, and call in the third
verse of the chapter, he will shew 3-ou the meaning of his
Text."
Another, he fancies his Text to be extraordinarily like to
*'an orchard of pomegranates;" or like " St. ][ATTHEW

J. Eachard.-[ -
8Aug.167o._[ USUAL PREACHING--.D.I'I'I.DLVG THE TEXT. 08 3

sitting at the receipt of custom ; " or like " the dove that
NOAH sent out of the Ark."
I believe there are above forty places of Scripture, that
bave been "like lïACHEL and LEAH " : and there is one in
Genesis, as I well rernernber, that is "like a pair of compasses
stradling." And, if I be not rnuch mistaken, there is one,
somewhere else, that is " like a man going to Jericho."

Now, Sir, having thus rnade the way to the Text as srnooth
and plain as anything, with a Prcface, perhaps frorn ADA.Xt,
though his business lie at the other end of the Bible : in the
next place ; [2i he cornes to dividc thc Tcxt.

Hic labor, hoc
Per varios casns, 2bcr tot discrimina r«rum,
Silvestrcm tcnni.

Now, come off the gloves ! and the hands being well chafed
[rubbed togethcr] ; he shrinks up lais shoulders, and stretches
forth hirnself as if he were going to cleave a bullock's head,
or rive the body of an oak !
But we rnust observe, that there is a great difference of
Texts. For ail Texts corne not asunder alike! For some-
tirnes the words naturallyfall asunder ! Solnetirnes they drop
asunder ! sometimes they melt ! Sometimes they untwist ! and
there be sorne vords so willing to be parted that they divide
themselvcs ! to the great ease and rejoicing of the Minister.
But if thev will not easily corne to pieces, then he falls to
hacking and hewing ! as if he would rnake all fly into shivers !
The truth of it is, I have known, nov and then, sorne knotty
Texts, that have been divided seven or eight tirnes over!
belote they could rnake thern s[lit handsornely, according to
their rnind.
But then cornes the Joy of Joys [ when the Parts jingle !
or begin with the saine Letter ! and especially if in Latin.
O hov it tickled the Divider! when he got his Text into
those two excellent branches, A ccusatio vcra: Comminatio
severa : " A Charge full of Verity : A Discharge of Severity."
And, I will warrant you! that did hot please a little, riz.,
"there are in the words, dttlcx miraculum; Miracnhtm. in modo
and Miraculu» in nodo."
But the luckiest I have met withal, both for \Vit and

[. Eachard.
284 TEXT LIKE A SPIITUAL COMPASS, L8Aug. x6ro.

Keeping of the Letter, is upon these words of St. Matthew xii.
43, 44, 45 : " \Vhen the unclean spirit is gone out of a man,
he walketh through dry places, seeking test and finding none.
Then he saith I will return," &c.
In vhich words, all these strange things were round out.
t"irst, there was a Captain and a Castle. (Do you see, Sir, the
saine Ictter!) Then, there was an ingrcss, an egress; and a
:,'egress or rcingress. Then, there was unroosting and unresting.
Then, there were tumber and naine, namter and measurc,
trouble aud trial, resohtt[on and rcvolution, assaulls and as-
sassination, voidncss and vacuity. This was done af tbe same
rime, by the same man ! But, fo confess the truth of if[ it
was a good long Text ; and so, he had the greater advantage.
But for a short Text, that, certainly, xvas the greatest
break that ever was ] which xvas occasioned from those xvords
of St. Luke xxiii. 28, "Weep hot for me, weep for your-
selves !" or as some read it, " but weep for yourselves [ "
It is a plain case, Sir ! Here are but eight words ; and the
business xvas cunningly ordered, that there sprang out eight
"eight Words, and

Parts. " Here are," says the Doctor,
eight Parts !
I.
2.
3-

o
5-
6.
7.
8.
That is to sa3-,

Weep not !
But xveep ]
Weep not, but weep !
Weep for me !
For yourselves !
For me, for yourselves !
\Veep not for me !
But weep for yourselves !
North, North-and.by-East, North-North-
East, North-East and by North, North-East, North-East
and by East, East-Nol-th-East, East and by North, East."
Now, if seems not very easy to determine, who has obliged
the world most ; he that found out the Compass, or he that
divided the fore-mentioned Text ? But I suppose the cracks
[claps] will go generally upon the Doctor's side! by reason
what he did, was done by undoubted Art and absolute
industry: but as for the other, the common report is that it
was found out by mere foolish fortune. \Vell, let it go how
if will ! questionless, they will be both famous in their way,
and honourably mentioned fo posterity.

J- Eachar&'] I To,**
8Au. x6zo.A ,.a ot PREACIIINGOBsERVATIONSDEDUCED. 2 5

Neither ought he to be altogether slighted, who taking that
of Gcnesis xlviii. 2 for his text ; riz., "And one told J.coB,
and said, ' Behold, thy son JOSEPH cometh unto thee !'" pre-
sently perceived, and ruade it out to his people, that his Ïext
was " a spiritual DiaI."
"For," says he, "here be in my Text, twelve words,
which do plainly represent the twelve hours. And
told ACOB, and said, 'Thy son .OSEPH cometh unto thce!'
And here is, besides, Bchold, which is the Hand of the
Dial, that turns and points at every word of the Text.
And one told ACOB, and said, 'Dchold, thy son OSEPIf
comcth unto thec !' For it is hot said. 13chold yACOB !
or Bchoht .:osïI-t ! but it is, And ont toht .ACOB, and
said, Behold, thy son yOSEÆt comcth unto thcc. That it
is say, Behold And, Behold one, Behold told, Behold
yACOB. Again Behold and, Behold said, and also Behold
Behold, &c. Which is the reason that this vord Bchold
is placed in the middle of the other twelve words,
indifferently pointing to each word.
" Now, as it needs must be One of the Clock belote
it tan be Two or Three; so I shall handle this word
A nd, the first vord of the Text, before I meddle with the
following.
"And onc told.AcoB. The word And is but a particle,
and a small one: but small things are hot to be des-
pised. St. Matthcw xviii. IO, Take heed that you dcsise
nol one of these little oncs. For this And is as the tacks
and loops anaongst the curtains of the Tabernacle. The
tacks put into the loops did couple the curtains of the
Tent and sew the Tent together: so this particle zlnd
being put into the loops of the words immediately belote
the Text, does couple the Text to the foregoing verse,
and sews them close together."
I shall hot trouble you, Sir, with the rest: being much
after this vitty rate, and to as much purpose.

But we will go on, if you please, Sir ! to [8 the cunning
Observations, Doctrims, and I,oEerences that are commonly
ruade and raised from places of Scripture.
One takes that for his Text, Psal'n lxviii. 3, But let the

286 OUOTATIONS, FO][ fiJA][S  D]SCOITJ]t']ES, /3 [-['Aug.Eachard'x6?o.

'ightcous be glad. From whence, he raises this doctrine,
that " there is a Spirit of Singularity in the Saints of GOD :
but let the righteous--" a doctrine, I will varrant him ! of his
own raising; it being hot very easy for anybody to prevent him!
Another, he takes that of lsaiah xii. i4, i5, Fear hot,
thou ze, orm ff ACOB .l &c .... Ihou shalt thrcsh the nonntai»s.
Whence he observes that " the worm JACOB was a threshing
worm [ "
Another, that of Gcnes[s xliv. I. And he commatdcd
Sleward of lhe bouse, sayiug, Fill lhc mcn's sacks wilh /ood, as
ltc]t ns lb ŒE crut carry : and makes this note from the words.
That "great sacks and many sacks will hold more than
few sacks and little ones. For look," says he, " how
they came prepared with sacks and beasts, so they were
sent back with corn ! The greater, and the more sacks
they had prepared, the more corn they carry away! if
they had prepared but small sacks, and a few ; they had
carried away the less ! "
Yerily, and indeed extraordinarily true !
Another, he falls upon that of Isaiah lviii. 5, Is it such a
fast that I bave chosen ? A day for a man to afflict his soul ?
Is it fo bow down his hcad like a bulrnslt ? The Observation is
that "Repentance for an hour, or a day, is hot worth a
bulrush ! " And, there, I think, he hit the business

But of these, Sir, I can shew you a vhole book full, in a
treatise called Flamcs and Discoveries, consisting of very
aotable and extraordinm T things which the inquisitive Author
had privately observed and discovered, upon reading the
Evangelists ; as for example :
Upon reading that of St. ffohn, chapter ii. verse x5,
And whe he had ruade a scourge of small cords, he drove
them all out of the Tcm25le ; this prying Divine makes
these discoveries. " I discover," says he, " in the first
place, that in the Church or Temple, a scourge may be
ruade, And whc» he had ruade a scottrge. Secondly, that
it may be ruade use on,he drove thcm all out of the Temple."
And it was a great chance that he had hOt discovered a
third thing; and that is, that the scourge was rnade,
before it was ruade use of.

J. Eachard.- 1
3Aug.x67o.A SUCII DISCOVERIES BUT FITIFUL GUESSES. 87

Upon Matthew iv. 25, And thcre followed him gmat
multitudcs of De@lc from Galilcc, " I discover," says he,
"when JEsts prevails with us, we shall soon leave out
Galilees! I discover also," says he, "a great miracle,
riz.: that the way after JEsus being straight, that such
a multitude should follow him."
Matthew v. t. A nd secfi,g the nudtihtde, he went np into a
motmtain. Upon this, he discovers several very remark-
able things. First, he discovers that " CHRIST went
from the n,nltitztde." Secondly, that "it is sale to take
warning at our eyes, for scefitg the mttltitndc, he went nD."
Thirdly, "if is not fit to be always upon the plains and
flats vith the multitude : but, if wc bc risen witl» CHRIST,
fo seek thosc thivgs that are above.
He discovers also ve T strange things, ri'oto the latter
part of the fore-mentioned verse. And when he was sel,
his disciples came 2mto him. I. CIaRIST is not alvays
in motion, And when he was set. 2. He walks not on
the mountain, but sits, And when he was set. From
whence also, in the third place, he advises people, that
"when they are teaching they should not more too
much, for that is to be carricd to and fro with every
wiud of doctrine." Now, certainly, never vas this place
of Scripture more seasonably brought in.
Nmv, Sir, if you be for a very short and witty dis-
covery, let if be upon that of St. Matthew ri. 27. lVhich
of you, by taking tho,tght, can add one cttbit ,o, to his staturc ?
Ïhe discovery is this, that "wbilst the disciples were
taking thought for a cubit ; CHRIST takes them down a
cubit lower ! "
Notable also are two discoveries made upon St.
Mcttthew viii. I. I. That "CIaRXST went dovn, as vell
as vent up. lVheu he came down front the mountaiu."
2. That "the multitude did not go 'hall fellow well met ['
vith him, nor before him; forgreat mnltit,tdesfollowed hint."
I love, with ail my heart, when people can prove what
they say. For there be manythat will talk of their Dis-
coveries and spiritual Observations; and xvhen ail cornes
to ail, they are nothing but pitiful guesses and slender con-
jectures.
In like manner, that was no contemptible discovery

J Each rd
88 SEARCHIIG FOR OUT-OF-TtIE-WAV TEXTS. L8Aug.67o.

that was ruade upon St. Matthew viii. 19. And a certain
,Scribe came ami said, "Master, I will follow lhee where-
soeï, cr thou gocst." " A lhou shall be folloved more than
a that. I willfollow tbee whcresoevcr thou goest.
And, in my opinion, that was hot altogether amiss,
upon Sl. Matthew xi. 2. Now z'hcl» JOHN had heard
prison thc works of CHIIST, he seJtt two of his disciples.
The discovery is this. That " it is not good sending
single to CmIST, he sent two of his disciples."
8ome also, possibly may hot dislike that upon St.
xii. 35. Lctyour loins be ,irdcd. " I discover," says he,
"there must be a holygirding and trussing up for heaven."
But I shall end ail, with that very politic one that
he makes upon St. Matthew xii. 47- Then said one unto
him "Behold thy mother and thy bretlwe» stand wilhout,
desiring to s[eak with lhee." But he answercd and said,
" Who is my mother ? and who are my brethren ? " " I dis-
cover now," says he, "that JEsus is upon business."
Doubtless, this was one of the greatest Discoverers of
Hidden Mysteries, and one of the most Pryers into Spiritual
Secrets that ever the world xvas oxvner of. It xvas very well
that he happened upon the godly calling, and no secular
employment: or else, in good truth! down had they alt
gone! Turk! Pope! and Emperor! for he would bave dis-
,:overed them, one way or another, every man !

Not much unlike to these vonderful Discoverers, are they
vho, choosing to preach on some Point in Divinity, shall
purposely avoid all such plain Texts as might give them very
iust occasion to discourse upon their intended subject, and
shall pitch upon some other places of Scripture, which no
creature in the world but themselves, did ever imagine that
which they offer to be therein designed. My meaning, Sir, is this.
Suppose you have a mind to make a sermon concerning
Epscopacy, as in the late times [the Commonwealth] there
were several occasions for it, you must, by no means, take
any place of Scripture that proves or favours that kind of
Ecclesiastical Government! for then the plot vill be dis-
covered ; and the people vill say to themselves, "We knov
where to find you ! You intend to preach about Episcopacy ! "

j.
Eachard.'
AN
ARGUMENT FOR TIIE ]ESTORATION. 9
8 Aug. z67o. j --

But vou must take Acts, chapter xvi. verse 3 o, Sirs, what
musl I do to be saved ? An absolute place for Episcopacy !
that all former Divines had idly overlooked ! For Sirs being
in the Greek K6p,o, which is to say, in true and strict
translation, Lords, what is more plain than, that of old,
Episcopacy was not only the acknowledged Government;
but that Bishops were formerly Peers of the Realm, and so
ought to sit in the House of Lords !
Or, suppose that you bave a mind to commend to your
people, Kingly Government : 3"ou must not take an 3" place
that is plainly to the purpose! but that of the Evangelist,
Scck firsl thc Kingdom of GOD .t From which words, the
doctrine will plainly be, that Monarchy or Kingly Govern-
ment is most according to the mind of GOD. For it is not
said, "seek the Parliamcnt of GOD!" "the A rmy of GOD !"
or " the Committee of Safety of GOD !" but it is " seek the
Kin.gdom of GOD !" And who could expect less? Im-
mediately after this [i.c., this argztmcnl], the King came in, and
the Bishops were restored [i66o A.P.].
Again, Sir (because I would xvillingly be understood),
suppose you design to preach about Election and Reproba-
tion. As for the eighth chapter to the Romans, that is too
well known ! but there is a little private place in the Psalms
that will do the business as xvell! Psal» xc. 19, In the
multitude of my thoughts within roc, tt,y comforts delight wy soul.
The doctrine, which naturally flows from the xvords, will
be that amongst the multitude of thoughts, there is a great
thought of Election and Reprobation ; and then, away with
the Point ! according as the preacher is inclined.
Or suppose, lastly, that you were not fully satisfied that
Pluralities vere lawful or convenient. May I be so bold,
Sir ? I pray, what Text would you choose to preach up against
non-residents ? Certainly, nothing ever was better picked
than that of St. Matthcw i. 2. ABRAHAM bcgat ISAAC. A
clear place against non-residents! for " had AB.',H., hot
resided, but had discontinued from S.m.,H lais wife, he could
never have begotten Is.ç.,c [ "

But it is high rime, Sir, to make an end of their preaching,
lest you be as much tired with the repetition of it, as the
people were little benefited when they heard it.
.x'. G.IR. VIL I9

/ J Eachartl.
29oUsuAL PREACHING..I[ISUSE 01; Co2vco DAN6E. [8"Aug.z670.

I shall only mind you, Sir, of one thing more ; and that is
41 the ridiculous, senseless, and unintended use xvhich many
of thcm make of Concordanccs.
I shall give you but one instance of it, although I could
furnish you with a hundred printed ones.
The Text, Sir, is this, Galatians vi. 15, For in CI-ImSr
.TEs us ncither Circmcision wr Uncircumcision avail anything ;
bz«t a new cmalm'c. Now, all the world knows the meaning
er this to be, that, let a man be of what nation he will, Jew
or Gentile, if he anaends his life, and walks according to the
Gospel, he shall be accepted with GOD.
But this is hOt the way that pleases them! They must
bring into the sermon, to no purpose at all! a vast heap of
places of Scripture, which the Cocordancc will furnish them
xvith, where the word new is mentioned.
And the Observation must be that "GOD is for new
things. GOD is for a newcrcatm'c. St. ohn xix. 41, Now
in thc placc "«hcrc hc 'as crwificd, there was a gardcn ; and
in the gardcn a nexv sclSulchre , wherein was never tan _3"et
laid. Thcre thc_v laid ESUS. And again St. Mark xvi.
17. CHRIST tells his disciples that they that are truc
believers, shall cast out devils, and speak with new
longues. And likewise, the prophet teaches us, Isaiah
xlii. IO, Sing «nto the LORD a new song, and his raise lo
the cnd of the earth.
" Whence it is plain that CHRIST iS hot for old things.
He is not for an old sc#ulchre. He is hot for old tongues.
He is not for an old song. He is not for an old crcalure.
CHRIST iS for a new crealure ! Circumcision and Unci'cum-
cision availcth nothing, buta new crealure. And what do we
read concerning SAISoN ? .Tudges xv. 15. Is it hot that
he slew a thousand of the Philistines with one ew jaw-
bone ? An old one might have killed its tens, its twenties,
its hundreds ! but it must be a mw jawbone that is able
to kill a thousand ! GOD is for the ew creaturc !
" But may hot some say, ' Is GOD altogether for nexv
things ?' How cornes it about then, that the prophet
says, Isaiah i. 3, 14, Brig no more vain oblations ! &c.
Your new Moos, and your a##ointcd Feasts, my soul hatelh !
And again, what means that, Dc«teronomy xxxii. 17, 19,
Thcy sacvificed ulto devils, and lo mw gods, whom they lnew

J.E«hra.-] TIIE POVERTY OF SOME OF TIIE CLERGY. 29I
t] Aug. 67o. A

tt, to tcw gods that camc tcwly ub .... And whcn.
fhc LORD saw il, Ho abhorred thcm! To which I
answer, that GOD indeed is not for new moons, nor for
ncw gods; but, excepting moons and gods, He is for the
new crcature."

It is possible, Sir, that somebody besides yourself, may be
o vain as to read this Lctter: and they lnay perhaps tell
you, that there be no such silly and useless people as I bave
described. And if there be, there be hot above two or three
in a country [count3,]. Or should there be, it is no such com-
plaining matter: seeing that the saine happens in other
professions, in Law and Physic : in both [of] which, there be
many a contemptible creature.
Such therefore as these, may be pleased to know that, if
there had been need, I could have told them, either the book
(and very page almost) of all that bas been spoken about
Preaching, or else the When and \Vhere, and the Person that
preached if.
As to the second, riz. : that the CIergy are all mightily
furnished with Learning and Prudence ; except ten, txventy,
or so ; I shall hot say anything myself, because a very great
Scholar of out nation shall speak for me : who tells us that
"such Preaching as is usual, is a hindrance of Salvation
rather than the means to it." And what he intends by
«, usual," I shall hOt here go about to explain.
And as to the last, I shall also, in short, answer, That if the
Advancement of true Religion and the eternal Salvation of a
Man were no more considerable than the health of his body
nd the security of his estate ; we need hot be more solicitous
.about the Learning and Prudence of the Clergy, than of the
Lawyers and Physicians. But we believing' it to be otherwise,
surely, xve ought to be more concerned for the reputation
nd success of the one than of the other.

'!li"#] Co.xiE noxv, Sir, to the Second Part that was
designed, viz. : the Poverty of some of the Clcrgy.
By whose mean condition, their Sacred Profession
'.[l is much disparaged, and theirDoctrine undervalued.
\Vhat large provisions, of old, GOD was pleased to make

"9 _ _ PRIESTI.Y PROVISION UNDER THE OLD LAW. [SVJ'Aug.Ec"ra',6Zo.

for the Priesthood, and upon what reasons, is easily, seen to
any one that but looks into the Bible. The Levites, t is true,
were left out, in the Division of the Inheritance : not to their
loss, but to their great temporal advantage. For whereas,
had they been common sharers with the test, a Twelfth part
only would have been their just allowance; GOD was
pleased fo settle upon them, a Tenth, and that without any
trouble or charge of tillage : which ruade their portion mucl
more considerable than the test.
And as this provision was ver 3- bountiful, so the reasons,
no question ! were very Divine and substantial : which seem
chiefly to be these two.
First, that the Priesthood might be altogether at leisure for
the service of GOD : and that they of that Holy Order
might not be distracted with the cares of the world ;
and interrupted by every neighbour's horse or cow that
breaks their hedges or shackles [or hobbled, f«cds among]
their corn. But that living a kind of spiritual life, and
being removed a little from ail worldly affairs; they
might always be fit to receive holy inspirations, and
always ready to search out the Mind çf GOD, and to.
advise and direct the people therein.
Not as if this Divine exemption of them ffoto the
common troubles and cares of this life was intended as
an opportunity of luxury and laziness: for certainly,
there is a labour besides digging! and there is a true-
carefulness without following the plough, and looking
after their cattle [
And such was the employment of those holy men of
old. Their care and business was to please GOD, and
to charge themselves with the welfare of all His people :
which thing, b,e that does it with a good and satisfied
conscience, I will assure he has a task upon him much
beyond them that have for their care, their hundreds of
oxen and rive hundreds of sheep.
Another reason that this large allowance was lnade to the
Priests, was that they might be enabled to relieve the
poor, fo entertain strangers, and thereby to encourage
people in the ways of godliness. For they being, in a
peculiar manner, the servants of GOD, GOD was
pleased fo entrust in their hands, a portion more than_

.J. Eachara.-] TItE MEDITATIONS OF A COUNTRY PARSON. 293
$ Aug. 6o._]
ordinary of the ood things of the land, as the safest
8torehouse and Treasury for such as were in need.

That, in ail Ages therefore, there should be a continued
tolerable maintenance for the Clergy: the saine reasons, as
well as many others, make us think fo be very necessary.
Unless they will courir money and victuals to be only Types
and Shadows ! and so, to cease ,vith the Ceremonial Law.
For where the Minister is pinched as to the tolerable con-
veniences of this lire, the chier of his care and time must be
spent, hot in an impertinent [trifling] considering what Text
of Scripture will be most useful for lais parish; what in-
structions most seasonable ; and what authors, best to be
consulted : but the chier of his thoughts and his main busi-
ness must be, How to live that week ? \Vhere he shall have
bread for his family ? Whose sow has lately pigged ?
Whence will corne the next rejoicing goose, or the next
cheerful basket or apples ? how far to Lammas, or [Easter
Offerings ? When shall we have another christening and
cakes ? and Who is likely to marry, or die ?
These are very seasonable considerations, and vorthy of a
man's thoughts. For a family cannot be maintained by
texts and contexts! and a child that lies crying in the
cradle, will not be satisfied without a little milk, and perhaps
sugar ; though there be a small German Systcm [of Divinity]
in the house!
But suppose he does get into a little hole over the oven,
vith a lock to it, called his Study, towards the latter end
of the veek: for you must know, Sir, there are very few
Texts of Scripture that tan be divided, at soonest, before
Friday night ; and some there be, that will never be divided
but upon Sunday morning, and that hot very early, but
either a little belote they go, or in the going, to church. I
say, suppose the Gentleman gets thus into his Study, one
may very nearly guess what is his first thought, vhen he
cornes there--viz., that the last kilderkin of drink is nearly
departed ! that he has but one poor single groat in the house,
and there is Judgement and Execution ready to come out
against it, fol- milk and eggs !
Now, Sir, can any man think, that one thu« raçked and

294 USUAL LIBRARY OF A COUNTRY PARSON. {-J. Eachard.
L 8 Aug. i67o.

tortured, can be seriously intent, hall an hour, to contrive
anything that might be of real advantage to his people ?
Besides, perhaps, that sveek, he has met xvith some dismal
crosses and most undoing misfortunes.
There was a scurvy-conditioned mole, that broke into his
pasture, and ploughed up the best part of his glebe. And, a
little after that, came a couple of spiteful ill-favoured croxvs,
and trampled down the little remaining grass. Another
da),, having but four chickens, sweep cornes tbe kite! and
carries away the fattest and hopefullest of the brood. Then,
after all this, came the jackdaxvs and starlings (idle birds that
they are!), and they scattered and carried axvay from his
thin thatched house, forty or fifty of the best straws. And,
to make him completely unhappy, after all these afflictions,
another day, that he had a pair of breeches on, coming over
a perverse stile, he sufl'ered very much, in carelessly lifting
over his leg.
Now, xvhat parish can be so inconsiderate and unreason-
able as to look for anything from one, svhose fancy is thus
checked, and xvhose understanding is thus ruffled and dis-
ordered ? They may as soon expect comfort and consola-
tion from him that lies racked with the gout and the stone,
as from a Divine thus broken and shattered in his fortunes !
But we vill grant that he meets not with any of these
such frightful disasters ; but that he goes into his study xvith
a mind as calm as the evening. For all that ; upon Sunday,
we must be content with what GOD shall please to send us[
For as for books, he is, for want of money, so moderately
furnished, that except it be a small Geneva Bible (so small,
as it vill not be desired to lie open of itself), together with a
certain Concordance thereunto belonging; as also a Latin
book for all kind of Latin sentences, called Polyanthcea; xvith
some Exlositio» upon the Catechism, a portion of which, is to
be got by heart, and to be put off for his own ; and perhaps
Mr. [JOSEPH] CARYL tlOlt [JOHN] PINEDA [tllcsg fwo (tllthoYs
wrote vast Commcntaries on the Book of :ob] ; Mr. t JOHN]
DOl) upon the Commandmets, Mr. [S.a.UEL] CLARKE'S Lires
of famous men, both in Church and State (such as Mr.
CARTER of Norwich, that uses to eat such abundance of
pudding) : besides, I say, these, there is scarcely anything
to be round, but a budget of old stitched sermons hung up

J'8 Aug.Eachard"]6o.J ARGUX[ENT FOR KEEPING TtlE CLERG¥ POOR. 295

behind the door, with a fev broken girths, two or three yards
of whipcord; and» perhaps, a saw and a hammer, to prevent
dilapidations.
Now, what may not a Divine do, though but of ordinary
parts and unhappy education, with such learned helps and
assistances as these ? No vice, surely, durst stand before
him! no heresy, affront him !
And furtherrnore, Sir, it is to be considered, that he that
is but thus meanly provided for : it is not lais only infelicity
that he has neither time, mind, nor books to improve himself
for the inward benefit and satisfaction of his people ; but also
that he is hot capable of doing that outward good amongst
the needy, vhich is a great ornament to that holy Profession,
and a considerable advantage towards the having the doctrine
believeà and practised in a degenerate world.
And that vhich augments the misery ; whether he be able or
hot, it is expected from him, if there comes a 13riel to town,
for the Minister to cast in his mite will hot satisfy ! unless he
can create sixpence or a shilling to put into the box, for a
stale [htre], to decoy in the rest of the parish. Nay, he tbat
hath but £20 or £3o [--£6o fo £9 ° now] per anmtm, ifhe bids
not up as high as the best in the parish in all acts of charity,
he is counted carnal and earthly-minded; only because he
durst not coin ! and cannot work miracles!
And let there come ever so many beggars, hall of these,
I vill secure you[ shall presently inquire for the Minister's
house. " For GOD," say they, "' certainly dwells there, and
has lard up for us, sufficient relief["

I knov many of the Laity are usually so extremely tender
of the spiritual velfare of the Clergy, that they are apt to
vish them but very small temporal goods, lest their imvard
state should be in danger ! A thing, they need not much fear,
since that effectual humiliation by HENRY VIII. " For,"
say they, "the great tithes, large glebes, good victuals and
varm clothes do but puff up the Priest! making him fat,
foggy, and useless! and fill him with pride, vainglory, and
all kind of inward wickedness and pernicious corruption!
\Ve sec this plain," say they, " in the \Vhore of Babylon
[Romm Catholic Church] ! To what a degree of luxury and
intemperance, besides a great deal of false doctrine, have

]-J. Eachard.
296 5 s. oi 6s. FoI A SuxI):xv's DUT¥- 1_SAug. I670.

riches and honour raised up that strumpet ! How does she
strut it [ and swagger it over all the world [ terrifying Princes,
and despising Kings and Emperors [
"The Clergy, if ever we would expect any edification from
them, ought fo be dieted and kept low! to be meek and
humble, quiet, and stand in need of a pot of milk from their
next neighbour[ and always be very loth to ask for their
very right, for fear of making any disturbance in the parish,
or seeming to understand or have any respect for this vile
and outward world [
" Under the Law, indeed, in those old times of Darkness
and Eating, the Priests had their first and second dishes,
their milk and honey, their Manna and quails, also their
outward and inward vestments: but now, under the Gospel,
and in rimes of Light and Fasting, a much more sparing diet
is titrer, and a single coat (though it be never so ancient and
rhin) is fully sufficient !"
" \Ve must look," say they, "if we would be the better for
them, for a hardy and labouring Clergy, that is mortified to
[the possession of] a horse and all such pampering vanities !
and that can foot it rive or six mlles in the dirt, and preach
till starlight, for as many [5 or 6] shillings! as also a sober
and temperate Clergy, that vill hOt eat so much as the
Laity, but that the least pig, the least sheaf, and the least of
everything, may satisfy their Spiritualship! And besides, a
money-renouncing Clergy, that can abstain from seeing a
penny, a month together! unless it be when the Collectors
and Visitationers corne. These are all Gospel dispensations!
and great instances of patience, contentedness, and resigna-
tion of affections iin respectj to all the emptinesses and
fooleries of this life [ "
But cannot a Clergyman choose rather to lie upon feathers
than a hurdle; but he must be idle, soft, and effeminate!
iXIay he not desire wholesome food and fresh drink ; unless he
be a cheat, a hypocrite, and an impostor! And must he
needs be void of all grace, though he has a shilling in his
purse, after the rates be crossed [offJ ! and full of pride and
vanity though his bouse stands hot upon crutches; and
hough his chimney is to be seen a foot above the thatch !
O, how prettily and temperately may half a score of children
be maintained with almost £20 [:£6o now] per armure!

J. Eaehard.-1 FINANCIAL DIFFICULTIES OF TIIE CLERGI'. '97
8 Aug. a67o._1

\Vhat a handsome shift, a poor ingenious and fr.ugal Divine
vill make, to take it by turns, and vear a cassock la loJzg
cloak] one year, and a pair of breeches another! \Vhat a
becoming thing is it for him that serres at the Altar, to fiil
the dung cart in dry veather, and to heat the oven and pull
[strilb ] hemp in wet ! And what a pleasant thing is it, to see
the Man of GOD fetching up his single melancholy cow from
a small l'lb [stJ'ip] of land that is scarcely to be round without
a guide [ or to be seated upon a sort and well grinded pouch
[bag] of meal! or to be planted upon a pannier, with a pair
of geêse or turkeys bobbing out their heads from under his
canonical coat ! as you cannot but remember the man, Sir,
that was thus accornplished. Or to find him raving about
the yards or keeping his chamber close, because the duck
lately miscarried of an egg, or that the never-failing hen has
unhappily forsaken her wonted nest !
And now, shall ve think that such employments as these,
tan, any way, consist with due reverence, or tolerable respect
fl'om a parish ?
And he speaks altogether at a venture that says that "this
is false, or, at least it need not be so ; notwithstanding the
mean condition of some of the Clergy." For let any one make
it out to me, which way is it possible that a man shall be
able to maintain perhaps eight or ten in his family, with £2o
or £3o per amtum, without a intolerable dependence upon
his parish ; and without ¢ornmitting himself to such vileness
as will, in all likelihood, render him contemptible to his people.
Nov where the income is so pitifully small (which, I will
assure you, is the portion of hundreds of the Clergy of this
nation), which way shall he manage it for the subsistence of
himself and his family ?
If he keeps the glebe in his own hand (vhich he may
easily do, almost in the hollow of it !) what increase tan he
expect from a couple of apple trees, a brood of ducklings, a
hemp land, and as much pasture as is just able to summer a
cow ?
As for his tithes, he either rents them out to a layman;
who will be very unwilling to be his tenant, unless he may
be sure to save bv the bargain at least a third part : or else,
he cornpounds fr them; and then, as for his money, he
shall have it when ail the rest of the world be paid!

Ç J. Eachard.
298 IIOULD NOT TIIE CLERGX" BE KEPT
FOOR
• /8 Aug. 6o.

But if he thinks fit to take his dues in kind, he then
either demands lais true and utmost right ; and if so, it is a
great hazard if he be not counted a caterpillar[ a muck
worm ! a very earthly minded man [ and too much sighted
into this lower world[ which was ruade, as many of the
Laity think, altogether for themselves: or else, he must
tamely commit himself to that littIe dose of the creature
that shall be pleased fo be proportioned out unto him ;
choosing rather to starve in peace and quietness, than fo
gain his right by noise and disturbance.
The best of ail these vays that a Clergyman shall think
fit for his preferment, to be managed (where if is so small),
are such as will undoubtedly make him either to be hated
and reviled, or else pitifully poor and disesteemed.

But has it not gone very hard, in ail Ages with the Men
of GOD ? Was not our Lord and Master our great and high
Priest? and was not his fare low, and his life full of trouble?
And was not the condition of most of his disciples verv
mean ? Were not they notably pinched and severely treatel
after him ? And is it not the duty of every Christian to
imitate such holy patterns ? but especially of the Clergy,
who are to be shining lights and visible examples; and
therefore to be satisfied with a very littIe morsel, and to
renounce ten rimes as much of the world as other people ?
And is not patience better than the Great Tithes, and
contentedness to be preferred before large fees and customs ?
Is there any comparison between the expectation of a cringing
bow or a low hat, and mortification to all such vanities and
fopperies ; especially with those who, in a peculiar manner,
hope to receive their inheritance, and make their harvest in
the next lire ?
This was well thought of indeed. But for all that, if 3"ou
please, Sir, we will consider a little, some of those remark-
able Inconveniences that do, most undoubtedly, attend upon
the Ministers being so meanly provided for.
First of all, the holy Men of GOD or the Ministry in
general, hereby, is disesteemed and rendered of small ac-
count. For though they be called Men of GOD : yet vhen
it is observed that GOD seems to take but little care of

J. Eachard.-[ SPIRITUAL PEDDLING WlTII SERMONS. 299
 Aug. i6o. j

them, in making them tolerable provision for this lire, or
that men are suffered to take avay that vhich GOD was
pleased to provide for them ; the people are presently apt to
think that they belong to GOD no more than ordinary folks,
if so much.
And although if is not fo be questioned but that the
Laying on of Hands is a most Divine institution: yet it is
not all the Bishops' hands in the world, laid upon a man, if
he be either notoriously ignorant or dismally poor, that car
procure him any hearty and lasting respect. For though we
find that some of the disciples of CHIIST that carried on and
established the great designs of the Gospel, were persons of
ordinary employments and education: yet we see little
reason to think that miracles should be continued, to do
that vhich natural endeavours, assisted by the Spirit of
GOD, are able to perform. And if CHRIST were still upon
earth to make bread for such as are his peculiar Servants
and Declarers of his Mind and Doctrine; the Laity, if they
please, should eat up all the corn themselves, as well the
tenth sheaf as the others: but seeing it is otherwise, and
that that miraculous power was not left to the succeeding
Clergy; for them to beg their bread, or depend for their
subsistence upon the good pleasure and humour of their
parish, is a thing that renders that Holy Office ver 3" much
slighted and disregarded.
ïhat constitution therefore of out Church was a most
prudent design, that says that all who are ordained shall be
ordained to somewhat, hOt ordained af random, to preach in
general to the whole world, as they travel up and down the
road; but to this or that particular parish. And, no question,
the reason was, to prevent spiritual peddling ; and gadding up
and down the country with a bag of trifling and insignificant
serinons, inquiring " Who will buy any doctrine ? " So that
no more might be received into Holy Orders than the Church
had provision for.
But so very little is this regarded, that if a young Divinitr
Intender bas but got a sermon of his own, or of his father's ;
although he knows hot where to get a meaI's meat or one
penny of money by his preaching : yet he gets a Qualification
from some beneficed man or other, who, perhaps, is no more
able to keep a curate than I ara to keep ten footboys [ and so

Ç J. Fachard.
300 TIIE PAPAC$ r INSPIRES AWE, hIAN WAYS. 1_8Aug. x61o.

he is ruade a Preacher. And upon this account, I have
known an ordinary Divine, vhose living would but just keep
himself and his family fiom melancholy and despair, shroud
under his protection as many Curates as the best Nobleman
in the land hath Chaplains [i.e., eight].
Now, many such as these, go into Orders against the sky
falls! foreseeing no more likelihood of any preferment coming
fo them, than you or I do of being Secretaries of State. Now,
so often as any such as these, for want of maintenance, are
put to any umvorthy and disgraceful shifts ; this reflects
disparagement upon ail that Order of holy men.

And we must have a great care of comparing our small
preferred Clergy with those but of the like fortune, in the
Church of Rome: they having many arts and devices of
gaining respect and reverence to their Office, which we courir
neither just nor warrantable. We design no more, than to
be in a likely capacity of doing good, and not discrediting
ur religion, nor suffering the Gospel to be disesteemed : but
their aire is clearly, hot only by cheats, contrived tales,
and feigned miracles, to get money in abundance ; but to be
xvorshipped, and almost deified, is as little as they vill content
themselves withal.
For how tan it be, but that the people belonging to a
Church, vherein the Supreme Governor is believed never to
err (either purely by virtue of his own single wisdom, or by
help of his inspiring Chair, or by the assistance of his little
infallible Cardinals; for if matters not, xvhere the root of
hot being mistaken lies) : I say, how can it be, but that all
that are believers of such extraordinary knowledge, must
needs stand in most direful awe, hot only of the aforesaid
Supreme, but of all that adhere to him, or are in any ghostly
authority under him ?
And although it so happens that this saine extraordinmy
knowing Person is pleased to trouble himself with a good
large proportion of this vile and contemptible world : so that
should he, now and then, upon some odd and cloudy da3- ,
count himself morlal, and be a little mistaken ; yet he has
chanced to make such a comfortable provision for himself
and his followers, that he must needs be sufficiently valued
and honoured amongst ail. But had he but just enough to

J'Eaehard'"l ROMAN CATIIOLIC I'RIESTS ih'OT lXlARRIED. .301
8 Aug. x67o._1

keep himself from catching cold and starving, so long as he
is invested with such spiritual sovereignty and such a peculiar
privilege of being infallible ; most certainly, without quarrel-
ling, he takes the rode [?] of ail mankind.
And as for the most inferior priests of all, although they
pretend hot to such perfection of knowledge: 3"et there be
many extraordinary thin-s xvhich they are believed to be able
to do, xvhich beget in people a most venerable respect toxvards
them : such is, the power of " making GOD" in the Sacra-
ment, a thing that must infallibly procure an infinite admira-
tion of him that can do it, though he scarce knows the Tcl
Commandments, and has hot a farthing to buy himself bread.
And then, xvhen " CIaiisa" is ruade," their giving but half of
him to the Laity, is a thing also, if it be minded, that will
veT much help on the business, and make the people stand
at a greater distance from the Clergy. I might instance,
likewise, in their Auricular Confession, enjoining of Penance,
forgiving sins, making of Saints, freeing people from Purga-
tory, and many such useful tricks they bave, and xvonders
they can do, to draxv in the forward believing Laity into a
most right worshipful opinion and honourable esteem of
them.
And therefore, seeing our holy Church of England counts
it hot just, nor xvarrantable, thus to cheat the world by
belying the Scripturcs ; and by making use of such falsehood
and stratagems to gain respect and reverence : it behoves us,
certainly, to xvish for, and endeavour, all such means as are
useful and lawful for the obtaining of the saine.
I might here, I think, conveniently add that though many
preferments amongst the Clergy of Rome may possibly be as
small as some of ours in England ; )'et are we to be put in
mind of one more excellent centrivance of theirs : and that
is, the denial of marriage to Priests, xvhereby they are fl-eed
from the expenses of a family, and a train of young children,
that, upon my word ! xvill soon suck up the milk of a cow or
two, and grind in pieces a fexv sheaves of corn. The Church
of England therefore thinking it hot fit to oblige their Clergy
to a single life (and I suppose are hot likely to airer their
opinion, unless they receive better reasons for it from Rome
than bave been as yet sent over): he makes a comparison
verv wide from the purpose, that goes about to try the livings

.O2 GOOD CLOTIIE GRACE THE IIESSAGE. [_8[-J" Each.r.I.Aug. ,6o.

here in England by those of the Church of Rome; there
being nothing more frequent in our Church than for a Clergy-
naan to have three or four children to get bread for, by that
rime, one, in theirs, shall be allowed to go into Holy Orders.
There is still one thing remaining, which ought hOt to be
forgotten (a thing that is sometimes urged, I know, by the
Papist, for the single lire of the Priests) that does also much
lessen the esteem of our Ministry ; and that is the poor and
contemptible employment that many children of the Clergy
are forced upon, by reason of the meanness of their father's
revenue.
It bas happened, I know, sometimes, that whereas it bas
pleased GOD to bestow upon the Clergyman a very sufficient
income: yet such has been his carelessness as that he hath
ruade but pitiful provision for his children : and, on the other
side, notwithstanding all the good care and thoughtfulness of
the father, it bas happened, at other times, that the children,
beyond the power of all advice, have seemed to be resolved
for debauchery.
But to see CIergymen's children condemned fo the valking
[holding] of horses ! to wait upon a tapster ! or the like ; and
that only because their father vas not able to allow them a
more genteel education : these are such employments that
cannot but bring great disgrace and dishonour upon the
Clergy.

But this is not ail the inconvenience that attends the
small income that is the portion of some Clergymen: for
besides that tbe Clergy in genera| is disesteemed, they are
likely also to do but little good in their parish. For it is a
hard matter for the people to believe, that he talks an'thing
to the purpose, that wants ordinary food for his family" ; and
that his advice and exposition can corne from above, that is
scarcely defended against the weather. I have heard a
travelling poor man beg with very good reason and a great
stream of seasonable rhetoric ; and yet it has been very little
minded, because his clothes were torn, or at least out of
fashion. And, on the other side, I have heard but an
ordinary saying proceeding from a fine suit and a good lusty
title of honour, highly admired; which would not possibly
bave been hearkened to, had it been uttered by a meaner

3-Echrd--I TIIE ADVANTAGES OF A GOOD COUNTENANCE. 303
8 Aug. 167o..]

person: yet, by all means, because it was a fancy of His
Vorship's, it must be counted high ! and notably expressed !
If, indeed, this world were ruade of sincere and pure beaten
irtue, like the gold of the first Age, then such idle and fond
prejudices would be a very vain supposal ; and the doctrine
that proceeded from the most battered and contemptible
habit [clotltes] and the most sparing diet would be as ac-
ceptable as that which flowed ffoto a silken cassock [cloak]
and the best cheer. But seeing the world is not absolutely
perfect, it is to be questioned whether he that runs upon
trust for every ounce of provisions he spends in his family,
can scarce look ffoto his pulpit into any seat in the church
but that he spies somebody or other that he is beholden to
and depends upon ; and, for want of money, has scarce con-
fidence to speak handsomely to his Sexton: it is to be
questioned, I say, whether one, thus destitute of ail tolerable
subsistence, and thus shattered and distracted with most
ecessary cares, can either invent with discretion, or utter with
courage, anything that may be beneficial to his people, xvhereby
they may become his diligent attenders and hearty respecters.

And as the people do almost resolve against being amended
r bettered by the Minister's preaching, whose circum-
stances as to this life are so bad, and his condition so low:
o likewise is their devotion very cool and indifferent, in
hearing from such a one the JPrayers of the Church.
The Divine Service, ail the world knows! is the saine, if
read in the most magnificent Cathedral or in the most
private parlour ; or if performed by the Archbishop himself,
r by the meanest of his priests : but as the solemnity of the
place, besides the consecration of it to GOD Almighty, does
much influence the devotion of the people; so also the
• quality and condition of the person that reads it. And
though there be not that acknowledged difference between a
;Priest comfortably provided for, and him that is in the thorns
:and briars; as there is between one placed in great dignity
and authority and one that is in less : yet such a difference
the people will make, that they will scarce hearken to what
is read by the one, and yet be rnost religiously attentive to
the other. Not, surely, that any one can think that he
,vhose countenance is cheerly and his barns full, can petition

ÇJ. Eachard.
3o4 TIIE SEIITCE READ

heaven more effectually, or prevail with GOD for tbe forgive-
ness of a greater sin, than he vho is pitifully pale and is hot
owner of an car of corn: yet, most certainly, they do hot
delight to confess their sins and sing praises to GOD with
bim who sighs, more for want of money and victuals,
than for lais trespasses and offences. Thus it is, and will
be ! do you or I, Sir, what we can to the contrary.
Did our Church indeed believe, witb the Papists, every
person rightfully ordained, to be a kind of GOD Almighty,
working miracles and doing wonders; then would people
most readily prostrate themselves to everything in Holy
Orders, though it could but just creep ! But as our Church
counts those of the Clergy fo be but mortal men, though
peculiarly dedicated to GOD and His service; their be-
haviour, their condition and circumstances of lire, will
necessarily corne into our value and esteem of them. And
therefore it is no purpose for men to say " that this need hot
be, it b.eing but mere prejudice, humour, and fancy : and that
ifthe man be but truly in Holy Orders; that is the great
matter! and fi'om thence corne blessings, absolution, an
intercession through CHRIST with GOD. And that it is not
Philosophy, Languages, Ecclesiastical History, Prudence,
Discretion, and Reputation, by which the .Minister can help
us on towards heaven."
Notwithstanding this, I say again, that seeing men are
men, and seeing that we are of the Church of England and
not of that of Rome, these things ought to be weighed and
considered ; and for want of being so, our Church of England
has suffered much.
And I am almost confident that, since the Reformation,
nothing has more hindered people from a just estimation of a
FormofPrayer and out holy Liturgy than employing a company
of boys, or old illiterate mumblers, to read the Service. And
I do verily believe, that, at this very day, especially in Cities
and Corporations, which make up the third part of our nation,
there is nothing that does more keep back some dissatisfied
people from Church till Service be over, than that it is read
by some Io or I2 man, with whose parts and education
they are o well acquainted, as to bave reason to know that
he bas but skill enough to read the Lessons with twice con-
ning over. And though the office of the Reader be only to

. Eachard.-] WAITING OUTSlDE TILL t)RA]/',S ARE OVER. 305
Aug. 167o. J

read word for word, and neither to invent or expound: yet
people love he should be a person of such worth and know-
ledge, as it may be supposed he understauds what he reads.
And although for some it vere too burdensome a task to
read the Service twice a day, and preach as often; 3"et cer-
.tainly it were much better if tbe people had but one sermon
in a fortnight or month, so the Service were performed by
a knowing and valuable person, than to run an unlearned
tout of contemptible people into Holy Orders, on purpose
only to say the Prayers of tbe Church, who perhaps shall
understand ve W little more than a hollow pipe made of tin or
wainscoat.
Neither do I here at ail reflect upon Cathedrals, where the
19ray«rs are usually read by some grave and worthy person.
And as for the unlearned singers, whether boys or men,
there is no complaint to be made, as to this case, than that
they have not an ail understanding Organ, or a prudent and
discreet Cornet.
Neither need people be afraid that the Minister for want of
preaching should grow stiff and rusty; supposing he came
not into the pulpit every week. For he can spend his time
very honestly, either by taking better care of what he
preacbes, and by considering what is most useful and season-
able for the people : and not what subject he can preach upon
with most ease, or upon what text he can make a brave
speech, for which nobody shall be the better ! or where he can
best steal, without being discovered, as is the practice of
many Divines in private parishes. Or else, he may spend it
in visiting the sick, instructing the ignorant, and recovering
such as are gone astray.
For though there be churches built for public assemblies,
for public instruction and exhortation ; and though there be
not many absolutely plain places of Scripture that oblige the
Minister to walk from house to house : yet, certainly, people
might receive much more advantage from such charitable
visits and friendly conferences, than from general discourses
levelled at the whole world, where perhaps the greatest part
of the time shall be spent in useless Prefaces, Dividings, and
Flourishings. Wbich thing is very practicable; excepting
some vast parishes: in which, also, it is much better to do
good to some, than to none at ail.
,'2VG. G./. Vll. O

306 OCCASIONS OF CONTEMPT OF THE CLERGY. I-J" Eachara
[_8 Aug. 67o.

There is but one calamity more that I shall mention, which
though it need not absolutely, yet it does too frequently, ac-
company the low condition of many of the Clergy : and that
is, it is a great hazard if they be not idle, iutcmabcrate, and
scadalotts.
I say, I cannot prove it strictly and undeniably that a man
smally beneficed, must of necessity be dissolute and
debauched, t3ut when we consider how much he lies subject
to the humour of ail reprobates, and how easily he is tempted
ffoto his own house of poverty and melancholy : it is to be
feared that he will be willing, too often to forsake his own
Study of a few scurvy books ; and his own habitation of dark-
ness where there is seldom eating or drinking, for a good
lightsome one where there is a bountiful provision of both.
And when he cornes there, though he swears not at all ; yet
he must be sure to say nothing to those that do it by all that
they can think of. And though he judges it hot fit to lead
the Forlorn in vice and profaneness : yet, if he goes about to
damp a frolic, there is great danger, not only of losing his
Sunday dinner, but also ail opportunities of such future
refreshments, for his niceness and squeamishness !
And such as are but at ail disposed to this lewd kind of
meetings ; besides the Devil, he shall have solicitors enough !
who count all such revelling occasion very unsavoury and un-
hallowed, unless they bave the presence of some Clergyman
to sanctify the ordinance : who, if he sticks at his glass, bless
him! and call himbut "Doctor!" and it slides presently [i.e.,
the Clergyman drinksJ.
I take no delight, I must confess, to insist upon this : but
only I could very much wish that such of our Governors as
go amongst out small preferred Clergy, to take a view of the
condition of the Church and Chancel ; that they woulà but
make inquiry, Whether the Minister himself be not much out
of repair ?

 HAVE now done, Sir, with the Grounds of that Dis-
esteem that many of the Clergy lie under, both by
the Ignorance of some, and the extreme Povcrty of
others. And I should have troubled 3,ou no further,
but that I thought it convenient hot to omit the lzarticular

J. Eacha,-d.q IIDE DOWN SUN AND MOON FOR '2 5 A YEAR. 307
8 Aug. x67o._[

Occasions that do concur to the making of many of our
Clergy so pitifully poor and contemptible.
The first thing that contributes much to the Poverty of the
Clergy is the grcat scarcity of Livigs.
Churches and Chapels we have enough, it is tobe confessed,
if compared with the bigness of out nation : but, in respect of
that infinite number that are in Holy Orders, it is a very
plain case, that there is a very great want. And I ara confi-
dent, that, in a very little time, I could procure hundreds
that should ride both sun and moon down, and be ever-
lastingly yours [ if you could help them but to a Living of £2 5
or £3 ° a year.
And this, I suppose, to be chiefly occasioned upon these
two accounts : either from the eagernïss and ambition that some
people have, of going into Orders ; or flore the refuge of othcrs
mto the Church, who, being otherwise disappointed of a
livelihood, hope to make sure of one by tbat means.
First, I say, that which increases the unprovided-for
number of the Clergy, is people posting into Orders before
they know their Message or business, only out of a certain
pride and ambition. Thus some are hugely in love with
the mere title of Priest or Deacon : never considering hoxv
they shall live, or what good they are likely to do in their
Office; but only they have a fancy, that a cassock, if it be
ruade long, is a very handsome garment, though it be never
paid for; that the Desk is clearly the best, and the Pulpit,
the highest seat in ail the parish; that they shall take place
[Drecedcnce] of most ]Esquires and Right \Vorshipiuls; that
they shali l:ave the honour of being spiritual guides and
counsellors; and they shall be supposed to understand more
of the Mind of GOD than ordinary, though perhaps they
scarcely know the Old Law from the New, nor the Ca»to» from
the ADoc»3,pha. Many, I say, such as these, there be, who
knov hot where to get tvo groats, nor what they have to say
to the people: but only because they have heard that the
office of a Minister is the most noble and honourable employ-
ment in the world ; therefore they (hOt knowing in the least
what the meaning of that is), Orders, by all means, must
have! though it be to the disparagement of that holy
function.
Others also there be who are hot so highly possessed vith

ITVIN ¢ [-J. Eaehard.
,OS (._)RDAINED CLERGV FAR IN EXCESS OF ..... /8 Aug. a67o-

the mere dignity of the office and honourableness of the em-
ployment ; but think, had they but licence and authority to
preach, O how they could pay it away! and that they can
tell the people such strange thing;s, as they never heard before,
in 11 their lives! That they have got such a comrnanding
voice! such heart-breaking expressions! such a peculiar
rnethod of Text-dividing! and such notable helps for the
interpreting ail difficulties in Scripture! that they can shew
the people a rnuch shorter way to heaven than has been, as
yet, ruade known by any!
Such a forwardness as this, of going in Holy Orders, either
merely out of an ambitious humour of being called a Priest ; or
of thinking they could do such feats and wonders, if they
might be but free of the Pulpit, has filled the nation with
many more Divines than there is any competent mainte-
nance for in the Church.
Another great crowd that is rnade in the Church is by
those that take in there only as a place of shelter and refuge.
Thus, we have many turn Priests and Deacons, either for
want of emplo)rnent in their profession of Law, Physic, or the
like; or having been unfortunate in their trade, or having
broken a leg, or an arm, and so disabled from following
their former calling ; or having had the pleasure of spending
their estate, or being; (perhaps deservedly)disappointed of
their inheritance. The Church is a very large and good
" Sanctuary" ; and one Spiritual shilling is as good as three
Temporality shillings. Let the hardest corne to the hardest !
if they can get by heart, Qtid est rides ? Quid est Ecclesia ?
quot sunt Cocilia Gencralia ? and gain Orders; they rnay
prove Readers or Preachers, according as their gifts and
opportunities shall lie. Now many, such as these, the Church
being not able to provide for (as there is no great reason that
she should be solicitous about it)rnust needs prove a very
great disparagernent to her ; they coming hither, just as the
old heathens used to go to prayers. When nothing would
stop the anger of the gods, then for a touch of devotion ! and
if there be no way to get victuals ; rather than starve, let us
Read or Preach !
In short, Sir, we are perfectly overstocked with Professors
of Divinity : there being scarce employment for half of those
who undertake that office. And unless we had some of the

J. Eaehard.-] EXPORTATION OF DIVINES BV TItE TON. 309
8 Aug. 167o. j

Romish tricks, to ramble up and dmvn, and cry Pardons and
Indulgences; or, for vant of a living, have a good store of
clients in the business of Purgatory, or the like, and so make
such unrighteous gains of Religion : it were certainly much
better if many of them were otherwise determined. Or un-
less xve have some vent [export] for our Learned Ones, beyond
the sea ; and could transport so many tons of Divines yearly,
as we do other commodities with which the nation is over-
stocked ; we do certainly veryunadvisedly, to breed up so many
to that Holy Calling, or to suffer so many to steal into Orders :
seeing there is hOt sufficient work and employment for them.
ïhe next thing that does as much to heighten the misery of
our Church, as to the poverty of it, is the Gentry's designing,
not only the weak, the lame, and usually the most ill-favoured
of their children for the office of the llinistry; but also such as
they intend to settle nothing upon for their subsistence:
leaving them wholly to the bare hopes of Church preferment.
For, as they think, let the Thing look how it will, it is good
enough for the Church ! and that if it had but limbs enough
to climb the pulpit, and eyes enough to find the day of the
month, it will serve well enough to preach, and read Service !
So, likevise, they think they have obliged the Clergy very
much, if they please fo bestow two or three years' education
upon a younger son at the University: and then commend
him to the grace of GOD, and the favour of the Church ;
without one penny of money, or inch of land !
You must hot think, that hewill spoil hiseldest son'sestate, or
hazard the lessening ofthe credit of the family, to do that which
may, any xvay, tend to the reputation and honour of the Clergy!
And thus it cornes to pass, that you may commonly ride
ten toiles, and scarce meet with a Divine that is worth
above two spoons and a pepper box, besides his living or
spiritual preferments. For, as for the Land, that goes
sveeping axvay with the eldest son, for the immortality of
the family ! and, as for the Money, that is usually employed
for to bind out [apprentice] and set up other children! And
thus, you shall have them make no doubt of giving £5oo or a
£r,ooo [=£r,5oo or £3,000 now] for a stock [c,pital] to them :
but for the poor Divinity son, if he gets but enough to buy
a broad hat at second-hand, and a small System of Faith or
two, that is counted st),.k aufB.eiorxt far him to set up withal.

(-r',. rr.',r [- J. Eachard.
3 IO BRICKLAYERS BETTER OFF THAN THE .,,c,,',,-,*. Le Ang. ,670.

And, possibly, he might make some kind of shift in this
world, if anybody will engage that he shall have, neither
wife nor children: but, if it so fall out, that he leaves the
world, and behind him either the one or the others : in vhat
a dismal condition are these likely to be ! and hov will their
sad calamities reflect upon the Clergy! So dismal a thing
is this commonlyjudged, that those that at their departure
out of this life, are piously and virtuously disposed, do
usually reckon the taking care for the relief of the poor Minis-
ters' widows, to be an opportunity of as necessary charity as
the mending the highways, and the erecting of hospitals.
But neither are spiritual preferments only scarce, by reason
of that great number that lie hovering over them ; and that
they that are thus on the wing, are usually destitute of any
other estate and livelihood : but also, vhen they come into
possession of them, they finding, for the most part, nothing
but a little sauce and Second Course (pigs, geese, and
apples), must needs be put upon great perplexities for the
standing necessaries of a family.
So that if it be inquired by any.one, How cornes it to pass,
that we have so many in Holy Orders that understand so
little, and are able to do se little service in the Church ?
if we may answer plainly and truly, we may say, " Because
they are fit for nothing else ! "
For, shall we think that any man that is hot cursed to
uselessness, poverty, and misery, will be content with £2o or
£3 ° a year ? For though, in the bulk, it looks, at first, like
a bountiflfl estate ; yet, if we think of it a little better, we shall
find that an ordinary bricklayer or carpenter (I mean not
your great undertakers [contractors] and master workmen) that
earns constantly but his two shillings a da3', has clearly a
better revenue, and has certainly the command of more
money. For that the one has no dilapidations and the like,
to consume a great part of his weekly wages; of which you
know how much the other is subject unto.
So that as long as we have so many small and contemp-
tible livings belonging to out Church, let the world do what
it can! we must expect that they should be supplied by
very lamentable and unserviceable Things. For that nobody
else will meddle with them ! unless, one in an Ae abounding
with money, charitv, zn,a tqoodneo, veill preach for nothing !

j Eachard
'g. 6ê][T IS DESIGNED NOT TO SAVE AVORS cC. ONLV. 3 1 [

For if men of knowledge, prudence, and wealth have a fancy
against a Living of £2o or £3o a year; there is no way to
get them into such an undertaking, but by sending out a
spiritual press [[ress gang] : for that very few volunteers that
are vorth, unless better encouraged, will go into that Holy
Warfare ! but it will be left to those who cannot devise how
otherwise to lire !
Neither must people say that, " besides Bishoprics, Pre-
bendaries, and the like, we have several brave benefices,
suffice to invite those ofthe best parts, education, and dis-
cretion." For, imagine one Living in forty is worth £IOO
[=£3oo ow] a year, and supplied by a man of skill and
wholesome counsel : what are the other thirty-nine the better
for that ? What are the people about Carlisle bettered bv
lais instructions and advice who lires at Dorer? It was
certainly our Saviour's mind, hOt only that the Gospel should
be preached to all nations at first; but that the meaning and
power of it should be preserved, and constantly declared to
ail people, by such as had judgement to do it.
Neither again must they say, that " Cities, Corporations,
and the great trading towns of this nation, which are the
strength and glory of it, and that contain the useful people
of the world, are usually instructed by very learned and
judicious persons." For, I suppose that our Saviour's design
was hot that Mayors, Aldermen, and merchants should be
only saved: but also that all plain country people should
partake of the saine means; who (though they read hot so
many Gazettcs as citizens ; nor concern themselves where the
Turk or King of France [Lours XIV.] sets on next) yet the
true knowledge of GOD is now so plainly delivered in
Scripture, that there wants nothing but sober and prudent
Offerers of the saine, to make it saving to those of the
meanest understandings. And therefore, in all parishes, if
possible, there ought to be such a fixed and settled provision
as might reasonably invite some careful and prudent person,
for the people's guide and instruction in holy matters.
And furthermore, it migbt be added, that the revenue
belonging to most of the Corporation Livings is no such
mighty business: for were it hOt for the uncertain and
humorsome contribution of the well-pleased parishioners,
the Parson and h.is family might be easily starved for all the

31 2 INDISPOSITION OF PEOPLE TO GO TO CHURCH. [-J. Eachard.

lands and income that belon to the Church. ]3esides, the
great mischief that such kind of hired Preachers have done
in the World--which I shall hot stay here, to insist upon.
And as we have hot churches enough, in respect of the
great multitude that are qualified for a Living: so, considering
the smallness of the revenue and the number of people that
are to be the hearers, it is very plain that we bave too many.
And we shall, many times, find two churches in the saine
yard, when as one vould hold double the people of both the
parishes. If they vere united for the encouragement of some
deserving person, he might easily make shift to spend, very
honestly and temperately, the revenue of both.
And what though churches stand at a little further
distance ? People may please to walk a toile, vithout
distemperating themselves; vhen as they shall go three or
four to a market, to sell two pennyvorth of effgs.
But suppose they resolved to pretend that they shall catch
cold (the clouds being more than ordinarily thick upon the
Sund/y ; as they usually are, if there be religion in the case) ;
and that they are absolutely bent upon having instruction
brought to their ovn tovn, Why might not one sermon a
day, or (rather than fail) one in a fortnight, from a prudent
and well-esteemed-of Preacher, do as well as tvo a day from
him that talks, all the year long, nothing to the purpose ;
and thereupon is laughed at and despised ?
I know vhat people vill presently say to this, riz., that
"if, upon Sunday, the Church doors be shut, the Alehouses
will be open ! and therefore, there must be somebody (though
never so weak and lamentable l) to pass avay the time in the
Church, that the people may be kept sober and peaceable."
Truly, if religion and the vorship of GOD consisted only
in ncgatives, and that the observation of the Sabbath, was
only hot to be drunk! then they speak much to the purpose:
but if it be otherwise, very little. It being not much unlike,
as it is the fashion in many places, to the sending of little
children of two or thl'ee years old to a School Dame, without
any design of learning one letter, but only to keep them out of
the tire and water.
Last of ail, people must not say that "there needs no great
store of learning in a Minister; and therefore a small Living
may answer his deserts : for that there be Homilies ruade on

J. Eachard.] ] .....
s Aug. x6vo./" Dvltv., NOT 13REACItlNG, TtlE 13ARSON'S WORI,. 3 1 3

purpose by the Church for young beginners and slow inventors.
Whereupon it is, that sucb difference is ruade between giving
Orders, and License to Preach : the latter being granted only
to such, as the Ibishop shall judge able to make sermons."
But this does hot seem to do the business. For though it
be not necessary for every Guide of a parish to understand
all the Oriental languages, or to make exactly elegant or
profound discourses for the Pulpit ; yet, most certainly, itis
very requisite that he hould be so far learned and judicious
as prudently to advise, direct, inform, and satisfy the people
in holy matters; vhen they demand it, or beg it from him.
Which to perform readily and judiciously requires much
more discretion and skill, than, upon long deliberation, to
make a continued talk of an hour, without any great discern-
ible failings. So that were a lXlinister tied up, never to
speak one sentence of his own invention out of the pulpit in
his vhole lifetime ; yet doubtless many other occasions there
be, for which neither visdom nor reputation should be xvant-
ing in him that bas the care and government of a parish.
I shall not here go about to please myself with the imagi-
nation of ail the Great Tithes being restored to the Cburch ;
having little reason to hope to see such days of virtue. Nor
shall I here question the almigbtiness of former Kings and
Parliaments, nor dispute whether ail the King HEIrIEs in
the world, with ever such a poverful Parliament, vere able
to determine to any other use, what was once solemnly
dedicated to GOD, and His service. By yet, when we look
over the Prefaces to those Acts of Parliamcnt whereby some
Church revenues vere granted to HENR VIII., one cannot
but be much taken with the ingenuity of that Parliament ;
that when the King wanted a supply of money and an
augmentation to his revenue, how handsomely, out of the
Church they ruade provision for him, without doing tbem-
selves any injury at ail!
For, say they, seeing His Majesty is our joy and life;
seci.ng that he is so courageous and wise ; seei.ng that he is so very
tender of, and well affectcd to, ail his subjects ; and that he has
bec.n at sch large ex, crises, for )Sve and twenty whole ycars,
to defend and 23rotect this his 'ealm : therefore, in all dnty and
gratitude, and as a manifest tok«,, of o,,r ,,,oEcig,,ed tha,,kfd-
tess, lVe do grant tnto the king atd his heirs for ever, &c.

(" 'oGXr I I-J- Eachard.
ROB THE BISHOPS TO IIELP THE ......... LSAug.62o.

It follows as closely as can be, that because the king has
been a good and deserving king, and had been at much
trouble and expense for the safety and honour of the nation,
that therefore ail his wants shall be supplied out of the
Chm'ch ! as if all the charges that he had been at, were upon
tbe account only of his Ecclesiastical subjects, and hot in
relation to the test.
It is hot, Sir, for you or I to guess, which way the whole
Clergy in general, might be better provided for. t3ut, sure
it is, and must hot be denied, that so long as many Livings
continue as they now are, thus impoverished ; and that there be
so few encouragements for men of sobriety, wisdom, and learn-
ing: we have no reason to expect much better Instructors
and Governors of parishes, than at present we commonly find.
There is a way, I know, that some people love marvel-
lously to talk of; and that is a just and equal levelling of
Ecclesiastical preferments.
" What a delicate refreshment," say they, "xvould it be,
if £20,000 or £30,000 a year were taken from the Bishops,
and discreetly sprinkled amongst the poorer and meaner
sort of the Clergy! how would it rejdice their hearts, and
encourage them in their Office ! \Vhat need those great and
sumptuous palaces, their city and their country houses, their
parks and spacious waters, their costly dishes and fashion-
able sauces? May not he that lives in a small thatched
bouse, that can scarcely walk four strides in his oxvn ground,
that has only read vell concerning venison, fish, and fowl :
may not he, I say, preach as loud and to as much purpose as
one of those high and mighty Spiritualists? Go to, then!
S.ee.ing it hath pleased GOD to make such a bountiful pro-
vlsmn for His Church in general, what need we be solicitous
about the emending the low condition of many of the Clergy,
when as there is such a plain remedy at hand, had xve but
grace to apply it ?"
This invention pleases some mainly vell. But for all the
great care they pretend to have of tbe distressed part of tbe
Clergy, I ara confident, one might easily guess what would
please them much better! if (instead of augmenting small
benefices) the Bishops would be pleased to return to them,
those lands purchased in their absence [i.e.. during the Com-
monwcalh, whi, h wcre rcstorcd to the Bish@rics at the

J. E«,o.-1 BELOVED !
8Aug. a67o,_1 . THERE IS LITTLE HOPE OF Tt/AT ! 3 t5

storation] : and then, as for the relieving of the Clergy, they
would try if they could find out another way !
But, art thou in good earnest ? my excellent Contriver!
Dost thou think that if the greatest of our Cburch prefer-
ments were wisely parcelled out amongst those that are in
vant, it would do such feats and courtesies? And dost
thou hot likewise think, that if ten or twenty of the lustiest
Noblernen's estates of England were cleverly sliced arnong
the indigent; would it hot strangely refresh sorne of the
poor Laity that cry " Small Coal !" or grind scissors!
I do suppose if GOD should afterwards incline thy mind
(for I fancy it will not be as yet, a good while!) to be a
Benefactor to the Church ; thy wisdom rnay possibly direct
thee to disperse thy goodness in smaller parcels, rather than
to flow in upon two or three with full happiness.
But if it be rny inclination to settle upon one Ecclesias-
tical person and lais successors for ever, a /'I,OOO a year
[--3,ooo now] upon condition only to read the Scrvice of the
Church once in a week ; and you take it iii, and find fault with
my prudence and the rnethod of my munificence, and say that
"the stipend is much too large for such a srnall task ": yet,
I ara confident, that should I rnake thy Laityship heir of
such an estate, and oblige tbee only to the trouble and
expense of spending a single chicken or half a dozen larks once
a year, in comrnernoration of me ; that thou wouldst count me
the wisest man that ever was, since the Creation ! and pray
to GOD never to.dispose thy rnind, to part with one farthing
of it for any other use, than for the service of thyself and thy
family.
And yet so it is, that, because the Bishops, upon their
first being restored [in I66O], had the confidence to levy
lines, according as they were justly due ; and desired to lire
in their ovn houses, if not pulled down ! and to receive their
ovn rents : presently, they cry out, "The Churchmen bave
get ail the treasure and money of tbe nation into their hands."
If they bave, let them thank GOD for it ! and make a good
use of it. Weep hot, Beloved ! for tbere is very little hope
that they vill cast it ail into the sea, on purpose to stop the
rnouths of thern, that say " they have too rnuch !"

\Vhat other contrivances there rnay be, for the settling

upon Ministers in general, a sufficient revenue for their sub-
sistence and encouragement in their office; I shall leave to
be eonsidered of, by the Governors of Learning and Religion.
Only thus much is certain, that so long" as the main-
tenance of many Ministers is so very small, itis not tobe
avoided, but that a great part of them vill want learning,
prudence, courage, and esteem to do any good where they live.
And what if we have (as by ail must be acknowledged)
as wise and learned Bishops as be in the vorld, and many
others of very great understanding and wisdom ; yet (as vas
before hinted) unless there be provided for most towns and
parishes some tolerable and sufficient Guides, the strength of
Religion, and the credit of the Clergy will daily languish
more and more.
Not that it is to be believed that every smalI country
parish should be altogether hopeless as to the next life,
unlessthey have a HOOKER, a CHILLINGWORTH, a HAMMOND,
or a S.«IIERSOl dvelling amongst them : but it is requisite,
and might be brought about, that somebody there should be,
to whom the people have reason to attend, and to be directed
and guided by him.

I have, Sir, no more to say, were it not that you find
the vord Rel(gion in the Title : of vhich in particular I have
spoken very little. Neither need I! considering how nearly
it depends, as to its glory and strength, upon the reputation
and mouth of the Priest.
And I shall add no more but this, viz., that among those
many things that tend to the decay of Religion, and of a due
reverence of the Holy Scripttres, nothing has more occa-
sioned it than the ridiculous and idle discourses that are
uttered out of pulpits. For vhen the Gallants of the vorld
do observe how the Ministers themselves do jingle, quibble,
and play the fool with the Texts: no wonder, if they, who are
so inclinable to Atheism, do hot only deride and despise the
Priests; but drell upon the Bible! and make a mock of all
that is sober and sacred !
I ara, Sir, Your most humble servant,
August 8, 167o.
FINIS.

317

ISAAC  IC KER ST A ' F

[ i.e., R I C tt A Ie19

/e miseries

of the Domestic
in I7O.

[T/te Taller. 11o. 255. Thursday, 23 lq'ov, x7to. ]

SIR»

To the Censor of Great Britain.

At atpresent, under very great difficulties ; which
is hot in the power of any one besidcs yoursclf,
to redress, lVhether or hot, you shall think it a
pro2her Case to corne bcfore your Court of Honour,
I cannot tell : but thus it is.

I ara Cha2hlain fo an honourable Family, vcry regular at the
Hours of Devotion, and I ho2he of an unblameable life : but, for
hot offering fo rise af lhe Second Course, I found my Patron and
his Lady very sullet and out of humour; though, af first, I did
hot know the reason of if.

38 A CHAPLAINCY LO3T BY EATING JELLY. E* R. Stee]
lI ov. Txo.

A t lcngth, when I halpened to help myself fo a jelly, the Lady
of the house, othcrwise a devout woman, told me " It did hot
bccome a Man of my Cloth, to delight in such frivolous food!"
But as I still contim«cd to sit out the last course, I was yestcrday
ioEormcd by the hurler, that "His Lordshii had no further
occasion for my servicc."
All which is humbly submittcd o your consideration, by,
Sir,
Your most humble scrvant, c.

The case of this Gentleman deserves pity, especially if he
loves sweetmeats; to which, if I may guess by his letter,
he is no enemy.

In the' meantime, I have often wondered at the indecency
of discarding the holiest man from the table, as soon as the
most delicious parts of the entertainment are served up:
and could never conceive a reason for so absurd a custom.
Is it because a licorous palate, or a sveet tooth (as they
call it), is hot consistent with the sanctity of lais character ?
This is but a trifling pretence! No man of the most rigid
virtue, gives offence by any excesses in plum pudding or
plum porridge; and that, because they are the first parts
of the dinner. Is there anything that tends to incitation
in sweetmeats, more than in oràinary dishes ? Certainly
hot ! Sugar-plums are a very innocent diet ; and conserves
of a much colder nature than your common pickles.

I have sometimes thought that the Ceremony of the Chap-
lain flying away fro»» the Desscrt vas typical and figurative.
To mark out to the company, how they ought to retire from
ail the luscious baits of temptation, and deny their appetites
the gratifications that are most pleasing to them.
Or, at least, to signify that we ought to stint ourselves in
the most lawful satisfactions; and nt make our l:'leasure,
but our Support the end of eating.
But, most certainly, if such a lesson of temperance had been
necessary at a table: our Clergy would bave recommended
it to ail the Lay masters of families ; and hot bave disturbed

1. Steele. -[ STEELE'S BEAUTIFUL WAYOF PUTTING TttlNGS. 3 I9
Nov. 7o.J
other men's tables vith such unreasonable examples of
abstinence.

Tbe original therefore of this barbarous cttsto»t, I take to
bave been merely accidental.
The Chaplain retired, out of pure complaisance, to make
room for the removal of the dishes, or possibly for the
ranging of the dessert. This, by degrees, grew into a duty;
till, at lengtb, as the fashion improved, the good man found
himself cut off f:om the Third part of the entertainment:
and, if the arrogance of tbe Patron goes on, it is not impos-
sible but, in the next generation, he may see himself reduced
to the Tithe or Tenth Dish of the table. A sufficient caution
hot to part with any privilege we are once possessed of!
It was usual for the Priest, in old times, to feast upon
the sacrifice, nay the honey cake; while the hungry Laity
looked upon him xvith great devotion: or, as the late Lord
ROCHESTER describes it in a very lively manner,

And while the Pricst did eat, lhe Pe@le slared.

At present, the custom is inverted. The Laity feast
while the Priest stands by as an humble spectator.
This necessarily purs the good man upon making great
ravages on ail the dishes that stand near him; and upon
distinguishing himself by voraciousness of appetite, as know-
ing that " his time is short."

I would fain ask these stiff-necked Patrons, Whether they
would not take it iii of a Chaplain that, in his grace, after
meat, should return thanks for the whole entertainment,
with an exception to the dessert ? And yet I cannot but
think that in such a proceeding, he would but deal with
them as they deserved.

What would a Roman Catholic priest think (who is
always helped first, and placed next the ladies), should he
see a Clergyman giving his company the slip at the first
appearance of the tarts or sweetmeats ? Would he not

[ R. Steeleo
3-'20 THE PATRONS' INSOLENCE OF POWER. 3Nov. xTto.

believe that he had the same antipathy to a candid orange
or a piece of puff pastc, as some have to a Cheshire cheese
or a breast of mutton ?

Yet to so ridiculous a height is this foolish custom grown,
that even the Christmas Pie, which in its very nature ls
a kind of consecrated cate and a badge of distinction, is
often forbidden to the Druid of the family.

Strange ! that a sirloin of beef, whether boiled or roasted,
when entire, is exposed fo his utmost depredations and in-
cisions ; but if minced into small pieces and tossed up with
plums and sugar, it changes its property; and, frsooth, it
is meat for his Master !

In this Case, I know not which to censure [blame], the
Patron or the Chaplain ! the insolence of power, or the abject-
ness of dependence !

For my ovn part, I bave often blushed to see a Gentleman,
whom I knev to have more Wit and Learning than myself,
and who vas bred up with me at the University upon the
same foot of a liberal education, treated in such an igno-
minious manner; and sunk beneath those of his own tank,
by reason of that character which ought to bring him honour.
This deters men of generous minds from placing themselves
in such a station of life; and by that means frequently ex-
cludes Persons of Quality Irom the improving and agreeable
conversation of a learned and obsequious friend.

Mr. OLI)HAM lets us know that he was affrighted from the
thought of such an employment, by the scandalous sort of
treatment, which often accompanies it.

Some think themselves exalted to the sky,
If thcy light in some noble family :
Dict, a horse, and Thirty pounds a year;
Besides th'advantage of his Lordship's car,
The credit of the business, and the State ;

P. Ytede. -I OLDHAM'S DESCRIPTIOW OP" .4 CH`4PL.41N. 3 2 I
s 3 Nov. tT,O. j

Are things that in a youngster's seine sound great.
Little the unexperienced wretch does know,
What slavery he oft mus undcrgo 
Who, though in silkcn scarf and cassock drest,
IVears but a gayer livery, af besL
Vhe dUmer calls, the Implement must wait,
With holy words fo consecrate the meat :
But kold il, for a favour sddom known,
If he be deigned lhe honour to sit dowt !
Soon as the larts appear, "Sir CRAPE, withdraw t
Thcse dainties are hot #r a spiritual maw !
Obsrw your disanc ! and  sure o stand
Hard  ttw cist«r with your ca in hand !
Th«r, /or diversion, you ma çi your
Till th ind Voider coms /or our rdi@"

Let others who, such meannesscs can brook,
Strike countenance to every Great Man's look :
I rate my freedom higher !

The author's raillery is the raillery of a friend, and does
hot turn the Sacred Order into ridicule: but it is a just
censure on such persons as tak". advantages from the neces-
sities of a Man of Merit, to impose upon him hardships that
are by no means suitable to the dignity of his profession.

NESTOR I RON SIDE

[ i.e., R « c :: , n )

o 

/l,mther description of the miseries of the

Domcstic C/.'aihin, i: I7I 3» A.D.

[The Guararian. lq'o. x73- Thurslay, x 7 Sept. xTx3.]

HEN I ana disposed to give nayself a day's
ret, I order the Lion to be opened [i.e.,
a lcttcr-box at 13UTTON'S Coffee-house], and
search into that naagazine of intelligence
for such letters as are to nay purpose.
The first I loJked into, cornes to nae
frona one who is Chaplain to a great
fanaily.

He treats hinaself, in the beginning of if, after such a manner
as I ana persuaded no Man of Sense would treat hina. tSven
the Lawyer, and the I)hysician to a Man of Quality, expect
tobe used like gentlemen ; ara much more, ma S an" one of
so superior a profession !

am by no means encouraging that dispute, \Vhether the
Chaplain, or the Master of the house be the better naan, and
more tobe respected ? Thetwolexrnedauthors, Dr. HIc:s

R. Steele.-] CHAPLAIN, A FRIEND, GUIDE, & COMPANION. 3-"3
x 7 Sept. XTX3.._ I

and Mr. COLLIER (to whom I might add several others) are
to be excused, if they have carried the point a little too high
in favour of the Chaplain : since in so corrupt an Age as that
we lire in, the popular opinion runs so far into the other
extreme.
The only controversy between the Patron and the Chaplain
ought to be, \Vhich should promote the good designs and
interests of each other most ? And, for my own part, I think
it is the happiest circumstance in a great Estate or Title, that
it qualifies a man for choosing, out of such a learned and
valuable body of men as that of the English Clergy, a friend,
a spiritual guide, and a companion.

The letter which I have raceived from one of this Order, is
as follows :

Mr. Gu«rdian,
 HovE you will hot only indulge me in the libcrty of two
or three questions ; but also in lhe solution of them.
I bave had the honour, many years, of being
Chaplain in a noble Family ; and of being accounted
the highest servant fit the house : either out of rcspect to my
Cloth, or because 1 lie fit the uppermost garret.
lVhilst my old Lord lived, his fable was always adorncd with
useful Learning and innocent Mirth, as well as covered with
lenl3,. I was hot looked uon as a piece of fitrniture, fit oMy to
sanctify and garnish a feast; but treatcd  a Gentleman, and
generally desircd to fill up the conversation, an hour af ter I had
done my duty [i.e., said grace after dinner].
But tow my young Lord is corne fo the Estale, I find I ara
looked upon as a Censor Morum, an obstacle to mirth and talk :
and s,ered to relire constantly with "Prosperity to the Church
in my mouth Il.e., aer drinking this toast].
I dcclare, solcmnly, Sir, that I have heard nothing from all the
fine Gentlemen who visit us, more re»arkable, #r hall a ear,
thau that one young Lord was seven limes drunk al Genoa.
I bave laldy taken the liberly to stay thme or #ur rounds [i.e.,

324 A TYPE OF THE GEORCIAN NOBILITY.  R. Steele.
z 7 Sept. ZT 3,

of the bottle] beyond [the toast of] The Church ! fo see what topics
of discourse they went upon : but, fo my grcat surprise, have hardly
heard a word all thc rime, besidcs the Toasts. Then thcy all starcd
full in my face, and shewed all the actions of uneasiness till I was
gone.
Immediatcly upon my dcparture, fo use the words of an old
Comcdy, "I find by the noise thcy make, that they had a mind fo
be privatc."
I ara af a loss fo imagbte what conversation thcy bave among
one another, which I may hot be present af : sh,ce I love innocent
Mirth as much as any of them ; and ara shocked with no freedoms
whatsoever, which are inconsistent with Christianity.
I bave, u, ith much ado, maittained my post hithe, to af the
dessert, and every day eat a tart in the face of my Patron : but
how long I shall be invested with this privilege, I do hot know.
For the servants, who do hot see me sufiorted as I was in my
old Lord's rime, begin fo brush very familiarly by me : and they
thrust aside my chair, when they set the swcetmcats on the table.
I have bcen born and edv.cated a Gentleman, and desire you will
,nake the public scnsible that the Christian Priesth.ood was never
thought, in a.ny Age or cou.ntry, to debasc the Man who is a member
of if. A mong the great services which your useful Papers daily
do to Rcligion, this perhaçs will hot be the least : and it will lay a
very grcat obligation on
Your unknown serval#,

G. IV.

.325

Canzonets,

FIIT ET OF JIAD1RIC,LS.
April,  598-

T o the Right Worshipful and valorous
Knight Sir CHARLES CAVENDISH,

RIGHT WORSHIPFU L AND REN O,VN E D KNIGHT.

T HATH halbpened of laie, I know hot how, whcther by
my folly or fortune, to commit so,oe of my Labours
to the #ress. lVhich, the weaker the IVork is, have
more need of an honourable Patron. Eveything
pcrsuades me, though thcy seem hot absolute, that your Cmmtcnance
is a sucient warrant for them, against sharp ronges and
friendly ccnsures. Knowing your rare virtues and honourable
accomplishments to be such as may justly challenge their bettcr
regard and opinion, whom it shall please you to #atronize.
If, perchance, thcy shall prove worthy your patronage, my
affection, du.ty, and good will bind me rather to dedicate them fo
you, than fo any other : both for the revcrence and honour I owe
to all other your most singular virtues ; and es#ecially also for
your excellent skill in music, and your great love and favour of
Music.
There remaheth only your favaurable acceptance, which humbly
craving al your hand, with protestation of all duty and serv&e,
I humbly take my leave.
From the A ugustine Friars, the xii. of Aril, 1598.
Your lVorship' s
Ever most bounden and dutiful, D ail humility,
yon

326 LYRICS, ELEGIES &C. FROM [Ed. byJ. Will,ye-
 April x598.

Lyrics, Elegies, c. from Maclrigals,
Canzonets, ff c.

FIIT SET 0 
Bv JoH WLVE.

Lv LOVE aloft to heaven, and look out
Fortune !
Then sxveetly her importune,
That I from my CALISTO best beloved
As you or she set down be never moved !
And LOVE, to CARIMEL, sec vou commend
me!
Fortune for his sweet sake may chance befiiend me

W,v, thou shalt not love me!
So shall my love seem greater,
And I shall love thee better.
Shall if be so ? xvhat say you ?
Why speak you hot ? I pray you !
Nay then I knoxv you love me,
That so you may disprove me.

Y ME tan every
rum_o, ur
Thus start my Lady s humour ?
Naine ye some Gallant to her,
\Vhy, straight, forsooth, I woo her.
Then bursts She forth in passion,
" You men, love but for fashion ! "
Yet sure I ara, that no man
Ever so lovèd woman.
Yet, alas, Love be wary !
For women be contrary.

Ed. by3.AprilWitbye.-]S98.A 1'I A D R IG AL S, CA N ZO N E TS, O'¢C. 327
l't EEP, O mme eyes, and cease hot.
I]îlViV Your spring tides, out alas, methinks, incl'ease hot.
I O when, O when begin you
To swell so high, that I may drown me in you !

]IAR Pity, hoxv ! ah, hoxv thou become her !
xvould, st
That best becometh ]3eauty s best attiring.
Shall my desert deserve no favour from hel',
But still to waste myself in deep admiring ?
Like him that calls to Echo to relieve him,
Still relis and hears the tale that grieves him.

]E RESTLESS thoughts, that harbour discontent,
Cease your assatlts ! and let my heatt lainent
And let my tongue have leave to tell my grief,
That She may pity, though hOt grant relief.
Pity would help what Love bath almost slain,
And salve the wound that festered this disdain

HAT needeth ail this tavail and turmoiling,
Shortening the life s sweet pleasure,
To seek this far-fetched treasure,
In those hot climates, under Phoebus broiling ?

O fools ! can you not see a traffic nearer,
In my sweet Lady's face ?
\Vhere Nature sheweth.
\Vhatever treasure eye sees, or heart knoweth !
Rubies and diamonds dainty,
And Orient pearls, in such plenty !
Coral and ambergris sweeter and dearer
Than which the South Seas or Moluccas lend us !
Or either Indies, East or \Vest, do send us.

3  8 L v R Z C S, E L E G Z r: s, 8: c. r" n o .r [E«. y J.pràn9

Ls, what hope of speeding,
\Vhere Hope, beguiled, lies bleeding?
She bade me corne, when She spied me;
And when I came, She flied me !
Thus when I was beguiled
She, at my sighing, smiled.
But if),ou take such pleasure,
(Ofjoy and hope, my treasure !)
I3y deceit to bereave me ;
Love me! and so deceive me!

ADY, when I behold th, e roses sprouting,
Which clad in damas: mantles, deck the arbours ;
My eyes present me with a double doubting :
For viewing both alike ; hardly, my mind supposes,
\Vhether the roses be your lips, or your lips the roses ?

Hvs saith my CLO,m bright
\Vhen we, of Love sit down and talk together.
" Beware of Love, Dear ! Love is a walking sprite !
And Love is this and that.
And O, I know not what !
And cornes and goes again, I wot not whither! "
No, no, these are but bugs to breed amazing :
For in her eyes, I saw his torchlight blazing!

[,IDIEU) sweet AMARILLIS,
For since fo part your xvill is,
heavy tiding !
Here is for me, no biding!
Yet, once again, ere that I part with you,
AMARILLIS» sweet AMARILLIS» adieu!

Ed. byJ. Wi'bye.'l MADRIGALg, CANZONETS, eq¢C. 329
April S98.A

IE, helpless man, since S.h,e denies thee grace !
Die and despair, sith She doth scorn to love thee !
Farewell, most Fait ! though thou dost Fait deface !
Sith for my duteous love, thou dost reprove me !
Those smiling eyes, that sometimes me revived,
Clouded with frowns, have me of lire deprived.

 FALL, 0 stay me!
Dear Love, with joys ye slay me !
Of life, your lips deprive me !
Sweet, let your lips revive me !
0 xvhither are you hasting ? and leave my life thus wasting !
My health on you relying, 'twere sin to leave me dying !

And though my love abounding
Did make me rail a sxvooning,
Yet am I well contented
Still so to be tormented.
And Death can never fear me,
As long as you are near me.

ALWAYS beg, yet never ara relieved ;
I grieve, because my griefs are not believed ;
I cry aloud in vain, my voice outstretchèd,
And get but this : mine echo calls me "Wretched !"

Thus Love commands, that I in vain complain me;
And Sorrov wills, that She shall still disdain me.
Yet did I hope, which hope, my lire prolonged ;
To hear her say, " Alas, his love was wronged ! "

AD¥, your words do spite me !
Yet your sxveet lips, so sort, kiss and delight me!
Your deeds, my heart surcharge with overjoying ;
Your taunts my lire destroying,

33o

LYRICS, ELEGIE., .q¢C. FROM [Ed. byJ. Wi[hye.
April x595.

Since both have force to spill me.
Let kisses sweet, kill me!
Knights fight with swords and lances
Fight you, with smiling glances !
o like the svans of Leander,
My ghost from hence shall wander,
Singing and dying.

I,AS, what a wretched life is this ?
Nay, what a death ? where tyrant Love commandeth.
My flowering days are in their prime declining,
Ail my proud hope quite fallen, and lire untwining
My joys, each after other, in haste are flying,
And leave me dying
For her that scorns my crying,
0 She from hence departs, my love refraining.
For whom, all heartless, alas, I die complaining.

NKIND ] 0 stay thy flying !
And if I needs must die, pity me dying !
But in thee, my heart is lying ;
And no death can assail me,
Alas, till lire doth rail me[
0 therefore, if the Fates bid thee be fleeting ;
Stay for me ! whose poor heart thou hast in keeping.

SaNG sometimes my Thought's and Fancy's pleasure.
\Vhere then I list, or time served best, and leisure,
\Vhile I)APHNE did invite me
To supper once, and drank to me to spite me.
I smiled, yet still did doubt her,
And drank where she had drunk before, to flout her;
But O, while I did eye her,
Mine eyes drank Love ! my lips drank burning tire

Ed. by J. Wilbye.-[
Aprilx598._] IADRIGALS, CANZONETS, MC. 331

i_ILORA gave me fairest floxv, ers,
[ None so fair in FLOIïA S ,treasure :
[ These I placed on PmLLtS bowers.
She was pleased, and She my pleasure.
Smiling meadovs seem to sa3',
Come, ye vantons, here to play !

\VEET LOVE, if thou :vilt gain a Monarch's glory,
Subdue her heart, who makes me glad and sorry !
Out of thy golden quiver
Take thou thy strongest arrow,
That will through bone and marrow
And me and thee, of grief and fear deliver.
But corne behind ! for if she look upon thee,
Alas, poor LOVE ! then thou art woe begone thee !

i--'HEN shall my wretched life give place to death ?
That my sad cares may be enforced to leave me.
Come, saddest Shadov ! stop my vital breath !
For I am thine ! then let hot Care bereave me
Of thy sad thrall ! but with thy fatal dart,
Kill Care and me, while Care lies at my heart !

' jo¥s and pleasing pains, I, late, vent singing !
(0 pains vith joys consenting!)
And little thought as then, of nov repenting.
But now think of my then sweet-bitter stinging ;
Ail day long, I, my hands, alas, go vringing.
The baleful notes of which my sad tormenting.
Are Ruth and Moan, Frights, Sobs, and loud
Lamenting
From hills and dales, in my dull ears still ringing.

335

A RELATION &c.

my relations at

8 . necessary introduction to the following
Rclation, it will be convenient that I give
account of the Occasion of my being en-
gaged with the rest that went in to the
Duke of iXlofouïl4; and how far I was
concerned in that action.
Being, at that rime, but newly returned
ff-oto a voyage to Italy, I went to see
Sandford in Somersetshire: where I had

hot been long, before the Duke landed at Lyme ; and mak-
ing forwards, was advanced as far as Ilminster. Upon
which, I was induced (partly out of my own curiosity,
and partly by the importunity of some of my acquaintance)
to go and see whether his strength and number were
answerable to what the common rumour had spread abroad :
and to that purpose, rode, accompanied by my brother and
some other fliends, to Taunton ; whither the Duke by this
time was marching, with such forces as he had got together.
After some stay there, having fully satisfied my curiosity,
by a full view both of his person and his army ; I resolved to
return home: and in order thereunto, 1 took the direct road
back again, with a fl'iend, who had the same intention as
myself: but understanding, upon the road, that if we went
forvard, we should be certainly intercepted by the Lord of
OXFORD'S Troop, then in our way; we found ourselves, of
necessity, obliged to retire back again to the Duke's forces,
till we could meet with a more saS» and convenient oppor-
lunity.

  [- H. Phmano
oo I'I'MAH 130IG IED CROSS OCIET¥ WORK. Lo J» 9-

But, after some time, losing my horse, and no opportunity
presenting itself; I was pl'evailed with, by the importunate
desires of my fi-iends and aquaintance then in the army, to
stay and take care of the sick and wounded men. To which
I was the rather induced, in regard I thought myself liable
to the saine punishment, should the Duke be defeated, as
those who still remained in the army: but more especially,
for that I saxv many sick and wounded men miserably lament-
ing the want of chirurgeons fo dress their wounds. So that
pity and compassion on my felloxv creatures, more especially
being my brethren in Christianity, obliged me to stay and
perform the duty of my calling among them, and to assist my
brother chirurgeons towards the relief of those that, otherwise,
must have languished in misery; though, indeed, there were
many who did, notwithstanding our utmost care and diligence.
Whose lives, perhaps, might have been preserved to this day,
had we had a garrison wherein to bave given them rest ; and
not bave been constrained, through the cruelty and inhuman-
ity of the King's soldiers, to expose their wounded and
fractured limbs to the violent agitation and shogging of the
carts, in our daily marches.
But as I was never in arms myself, so neither was I want-
ing in my care to dress the wounds of many of the King's
soldiers, who were prisoners in the Duke's al-my : using the
utmost of my care and skill for both. And thus I continued
in full empioyment, dressing the wounded in the night-time
and marching by day : till the fatal rout and overthrow of the
whole army [at Scdgmoor on uly 6, 1685].
In my flight homewards, I was taken prisoner, and com-
mited to Ilchester Gaol by Colonel HELLIER ; in whose porch,
I had my pockets rifled and my coat taken off my back, by
my guard : and, in that manner, was hurried away to prison;
where I remained, with many more under the saine circum-
stances, until the Assizes at \Vells ; though, perhaps, there
could hot anything bave been proved against most of us, to
bave done us much barre, had they hot extorted confessions
from us, by sending certain persons to the prisons where we
were.
,Vho called us forth, one after another, and told us, that
"the King was very gracious and merciful, and would
cause none to be executed but such as had been Officers or

H'Pitmn'-]THE BLOODV ASSIZES OF TIIE"VEST. 337
*o June *689._}

capital offenders : and therefore if we vould render ourselves
lit objects of the King's grace and favour, our only way was
to give them an account where ve  ent into the Duke's army,
and in what capacity ve served bim, &c. Otherwise ve
must expect no mercy or favour h'om tbe King, who would
certainly punish all such wilful and obstinate offenders."
By »vhich means, they drew us into the acknowledgement
of our guilt, and our Examinations and Confessions were
written and sent to the King, before the Lord Chief Justice
JEFI,'RIES came to try us: so that he knew beforehand out
particular crimes ; and likewise received orders from the King,
as it is supposed, who, and vhat number to execute.
But seeing our former Confessions were sufficient only to
final the [True] Bill against us, by the Grand Jury ; and hot
to pi'ove us " Guilty" ; the Petty Jury being obliged to give
their verdict accordin7, to the evidence in Court : the Lord
Chier Justice (fearing lest we should deny what we formerly
confessed, and by that means, put them to the trouble of
proving it against us) caused about twenty-eight persons at
the Assizes at Dorchester, to be chosen from anaong the test,
against »vhom he knev he could procure evidence, and
brought them first to their trial. Who pleaded " Not
Guilty" ; but evidence being produced, they wereimmediately
condemned, and a warrant signed for their exe¢ution the
saine afternoon.
The sudden execution of these men so affrightened the rest,
that ve all, except three or four, pleaded " Guilty " in hopes
to save out lives: but not without large promises of the
King's grace and favour. For the Lord Chief Justice told us
that " if ve »vould acknowledge our crimes, by pleading Guilty
to our Indictment, the King, who was almost all mercy [!],
vould be as ready to forgive us as ve were to rebel against
him ; yea, as ready to pardon us, as we »vould be to ask it
of him."
And now »vas that comrnon saying verified," Confess, and be
hanged ! " For, notwithstanding his large promises of grace
and favour, we were all condemned " to be hanged, drawn,
and quartered." And by his order, there were two hundred
and thirty executed; besides a great number hanged imme.
diately after the Fight.
The rest of us were ordered to be transported to the
E'¢G. G.d. VII, 2OE

338 TliE TWO lPlTMANS SOLD AS VtlITE q,r ^,zr, c [- n. Pitrnan.

Caribbee Islands. And in order thereunto, my brother and I,
with nearly a hundred more, were given to Jltem.H NEPro ;
and by him, sold to GEOV, GE PE,NE, a needy Papist, that
wanted money to pay for our transportation, and therefore
was very importunate with my relations, to purchase mine
and my brother's freedom.
\Vhich my relations, at first, were umvilling to do, having
no assurance of his performing Articles at such a distance;
and therefore thought it best to defer it until we came to
13arbadoes, or otherwise to agree fo pay him as soon as they
should receive an account of our being set free. But this
hot satisfying him, having present occasion of money, he
threatened that if they would hot pay him now, he would give
orders to his brother-in-lav at larbadoes, that our fleedom
should hot be sold us after we came there : but that he should
treat us with more rigour and severity than others.
\Vith these threats, on the one hand; and promises of
particular favour on the other: he, at length, prerailed with
our rclations to give him £60, upon condition that we should
be freewhenwe came to Barbadoes ; only owning some person,
whom we should think fit to nominate, as a titular Master.
And in case that these, witb_ other conditions, were hot per-
formed ; the said GEORGE PENNE was bound with his brother
JOHN PENNE, in a bond of £t2o, to pay the £60 back again.
And thus we may see the buying and selling of free men
into slavery, was beginning again to be renewed among Chris-
tians, as if that heathenish custom had been a necessary
dependence on Arbitrary Power.
And in order fo our transportation, we were removed fo
\Veymouth, and shipped on board a vessel that belonged to
London: which, in a few days, sailed for Barbadoes, where
we arrived in about rive weeks' time; but had a very sickly
.passage, insomuch that nine of my companions were buried
m the sea.
\Ve had hot been many days in Barbadoes, before the
Gbvernor [E)war,) STanD] of the said island summoned the
General Assembly, who welcomed us with the following in-
christian and inhuman A ct.

H. Pitrnan'] SEVERE .,'CTOF TIIE BARBADOES ASSEMI3LY, 339
*o June 6S9. j

A u A ct for thc govcrning and rctaining within this island,
all such rcbcls «onvh't, as by His most sacrcd Majcsty's
Ordcr or Pcrmit, havc bccz, or shall be transortd from
his Em'@ea» dominion to lhis place.
HEREAS a most horrid, wickcd, attd exccrable Rcbclliot»
was latcly raiscd and prosccutcd within His Majcsty's
Dominions, by ffAMES SCOT, late Duke of MON-
MOUTH, attd .IRCHIBALD CAMPBELL, laie Earl of
A RGYLE, and thcir traitorous complices, with intcnt
fo destroy His 3laj«sty's most sacrcd Pcrson and Royal Family,
.t overthrow his Crown and Govcrnmcnt, and to rcnder his
DcmiMons the thcatrcs of blood and misc3'. I prcvention
whcrcof, it bath plcascd thc Divine Providcce (which is cver
çecMiarly watchful to guard the throncs of Princcs) fo accom#any
His z[ajcsty's counscl and arms with s,ch succcss attd victo T
that the said rcbds and traitors wcrc uttcrly dç[«atcd : for wh&h
.im#ious fact, many of thcm bave since dcscrvcdly suffcrcd thc pains
of dcath, according to law ; whœeeh the rcst wcrc liable unto, bcing
equally gttilty of those barbarous crimcs, and must bave undcr-
gonc, but that His Majcsty, in his Princcly and u@aral&lcd gracc
and clcmcnç', bath bccn plcascd to extcnd his mcrcy in @aring thc
lires of sevcral thousands of thcm, by commuting thc exccution of
lhcir scntcncc into a Tc@ora 7 Scrvice in h[s A merican. Cobnies.
A udforasm uch as His sacred Majcsty bath sgnificd it, as fils royal
plcasure, that thc said rebels or so many of them as should be tras-
portcd to his said Amcrican colonies, shoMd bc bore hcld ami
obligcd fo scrvc the Buycrs of thcm, for and dm'ing the spacc of Te
I)ars at lcast ; and that thcy be hot crmittcd in any manncr
whatsocver, to redccm thcmsdves by mony or otherwisc, until tlmt
rime be fidly e.ircd.
Thmforc, ll'c, His Majcsg,'s most d,ttiful and loyal subjccts, his
Lieutenant Govcrnor, Council, andGcacral Assembly of this His
Majcsty's said islamt, taking lhc prcmiscs into out scrious consid«ra-
• tiOr; and bcing zcalous, fo rcnder all duc and ready obedicuce fo His
M«@sty's command, as also to makc @çarcnt with how grcat abhor-
rcnce and dctestation., we rcscnt thc said laie wickcd inhuman and
.damnable Rcbcllion, and all thosc that wcre firomotcrs and actors
hcrcin, bave thught it becomitg out dnty fo Enact : and it is
.hereby Enacted by the R@ht Honore'able EDWAR STee»
£squire, Licntem# Govcrnor and Commamfcr i Chier of this

34oSEVERE xCTOF THE BARBADOES ASSEMBLY. I( Ç I-[.junePitman.t6S9

and othcr the Caribbce Islands, the Honourable the Council, and
Gcncral Assembly of this isiatd, and authority of the saine :
That what lwrso» or lersons socvcr were guilty of the aforesaid
Rebdlion, atd have bcen thcrcfore convict[cd], which eithcr
ah'eaoEv have been, or hercaftcr shall be brottght fo this island ;
eithcr by His Majesty's ordcr or lermit for the lmrpose afore-
said, shall be hdd com, bcllcd atd obliged fo serve and obey
the Owuer or Pttrchascr of him or thcm., in thcir llantations
within this islmtd, in all sudt labour or service as thcy shalI
be commamtcd fo leform and do by thcir Owncrs, Masters,
or Mistresscs, or thcir Ovcrsecrs, for the fitll rime and terre of
Ton Years from the day of their landing, and dis2hosed of fully
to be complctal and etded ; a O, bargai», law, usage or custom
in this island fo the cottrary, in mty wise, notwithstanditg.
A nd fo the itent that no disobedience may be suffered or done
uDon His Majesty's said Ordcrs and Ex, bectations concernittg the
said rebels convict[cd], but that they nay bccome fully liable unto
and bear the aforesaid nark of their monstrous villainy. It is.
f, urthcr Enacted :
l"hat if any Mastcr of a ship, Importer, Owner, Maslcr or
Purchaser of any of tlte said rebds aforesaid, shall acquit,
relcase, or dischm'ge thcm or any of them, or lermit them
or any of thcm to rcdecm themselves by moncy or othcr rc-
ward or recomlctse or cotsideration whatsoevcr, respectitg
cither thcmsdves or the said rebels convicted], before the tcrm
of Ten Ycars' Scrvice in this island as aforcsaid, be fully
completed and endcd ; or shall connive at or assist tlzlo their,
or any of thcir removes, withdrawings, or esc@itgs from °ff"
tlffs island : the Party or Parties so offending hcrein shall
therefore forfcit and lmy uuto His Majesty his heirs atd
successors, the sure of Two Hundred Pottnds [ = 5oo now] stcr-
ling for each, or every one of the said rcbcls, which by bi»
or them shall be either acquitted, releascd, discharged, or ler -
mitted fo be redccmcd ; or connived at or assistcd unto a
rcmovc, withdrawi»g, or escaping off this islattd bcfore the-
full end of thc Terre aforcsaid : over and above thc value or
recompense for which it was 2hermitted or done ; mtd fttrther
shall suffer imprisomtent in the common gaol of this island
for the space and terre of One whole Ycar without bail or
mainprize : and be for ever thcrcaftcr une@able of bearing
any Public Off.ce within this islan.t.

tt. Pit,,n.q SEVERE .Cr OF TIIE BARBADOES ASSEMBL¥. 34
• o June 689.._[

And it is hcreby fitrthcr Enacted and ordained by thc A uthority
aforesaid :
That if onc or more of the aforcsaid Scrvants il.e., Slaves] o-
rcbcls convict[cd], shall attcmpt, endcavour, or contrivc fo make
his or thcir cscape from off this island bcforc thc said Tcrm
of Tcn Ycars be fully complcte[à] and cndcd ; such Scrvant
or Scrvants, for his or thcir so attcmlting or oMcavouring to
makc cscapc, shall, upon proof fhcrcof madc to the Govcrwr,
rcccive, by his warrant, Thirty-ninc lashcs on his barc body,
on somc public da.),, in thc next markct towt» to his Maslcr's
çlace of abode : and, on anothcr markct day in the samc
town, bc sct i: the pillory, by lhe space q[ oe hour ; and
bc burnt i, thc forchcad with thc lcttcrs . . signifying
Fugitive Traitor, so as the lcttcrs may plainly appcar in his
forchcad. But for ail othcr misdcmcatours and miscarriages,
thcy shall be 2brosccutcd and bunishcd according lo the laws
of this island, [rovidcd for thc govcrning of othcr Scrvants.
And fo the crut thc said convict rcbcls moEv bc thc bcftcr knowtt
and distinguishcd ; if is hcrcby furthcr Enactcd and Ordaited :
Tlmt, within eç,*ht days aftcr thc arriïal of any shi[ or vess:l to
this island, in which any of thc said convict rcbcls are
brought, thc Mastcr of the said ship shall dclizcr to the
Govcrnor, and into thc Sccrctao,'s Office of this island, a
truc list or catalogue of those names, ulon oath ; and the
Merchmtt or Mcrchants to who» thcy corne cons«Ç«ncd, er
who bave fhc dis[osal of thcm, shall also, withi» eçffht days
after finishing the Sale, givc unto the said Offce a jus!
accottnt of the lbersons' tamcs to whom thcy wcre sold and
dis[wscd of: and in case of faihtrc hcrcin, thc samc shall
fofcit fo the King his hcirs and successors, the sttm of Two
Hundrcd Pounds stcrling ; and the Mcrchant or Mcrchants
shall fo;fcit in likc mamtcr, thc sure of Two Hundrcd
Pounds stcrling.
A nd for such of thc said convict rcbcls as bave bccn alrcady im-
[orted, bcforc thc making and îbublishing of this Act, thc
Mastcr and Mcrchant of such vcsscls are hcreby rcqttircd
forthwith fo dclivcr to the Secrctary, such list or catalogue
as aforcsaid, ulon [enalty of thc likc fo»feitnre : which said
list or cataloguc, the said Sccrchtry is rcquircd to rcccivc,
amt writc out fi, irly, and cause to bc htmg ttp in his Officc,
that all persons conccrucd may havc frcc recourse thcrcto.

.342 SEVERE ACTOF TIIE IAR]3ADOES OESSEMBLY. [- it. Pit ....
[_xo June 689o

A nd in case thc frst Bttycr shall scll or ass(qn over any such rcbel or
rebcls convict, to any othcr inhabitant or inhabitants of this
island, thc Vcndor is her«by 'equiŒd to give notice thcreof to
the Sccrctay, to thc cnd the mme or amcs of such Servant
or Servants nay bc ch«n«cd 2t thc Sccrctay's Offcc, from
thc frst, to thc sccond or othcr purchascr or assigns, [that thcyl
nay stand chmgcd as thc frst.
A nd
hcrcby further Enactcd :
That thc prescrit Oc'.cr, shall, withiu fom'tecn do's, nake, or cause
oath to be madc, bcfore tire cxt or sotte yustice of thc Pcacc, of
the mme and dcalk of such Scrvant, and that ho rcally was
in thc Rccord, and hot anothcr of the saine tamc ; that by
ncans of the ccrtifcatc scnt to thc Sccrcta3"s Qcc, thc Scc-
'ctay nay chinée him, Dead.
And if any Owcrs or l'endors shall fail, in cithcr q thc cases
aforcsaid, he or thcy sh«ll forfcit fo His Majcsty his hcirs
and succcssors, the sure of Twcnty-fve Pounds stcrling : and
for thc Sccretary' s pains thcrcin, amt also in case of changhg
Masters and Mistrcsses, thc Sccrctmv may rcccive for suc]n
crson &ad or assigncd ovcr, Six Pcncc, an o morc.
A nd to the en& none of the Scrvants or convict rcbcls may remove
or escale from this island, bv obtainin.ff Tickcts 2tnder wrong
tamcs, or othcr j)'audttlcnt or llcgal mcthods of this kind ; it is
hereby fttrthcr Enacted and Ordaincd by the A uthority aforesaid :
That all ustices of thc Pcace that shall hcrcafter take Affidavits
(to be scnt to the Secretmy's Offie)for arso»s that dcsign to
go off this island, shall always cxrcss and insert in thos«
Affidavits, that the pcrson so going q] and desirbz.ç a Ticket,
is tot one of these Scrvants and convict zbcls : without which,
the Sccztary is hcrcby forbid&n to grant or producc a Tickct.
And thc Sccrctarv is also 'cquizd fo
sttch AffidaTits as shall be takcn bcforc himself, 2tndcr
#cnalçv of fo7fciting fo His Majesty his hci and successors,
the sure of Two Hundrcd ottnds stcrlinff, for his teglcct i
eithcr of thcse cascs.
Atd whosoevcr obtaining a Tickct lazcful(v out of the Sccre-
tary's Qce, being of thc naine of any of those rcbcls, or
othcrwise, and shall çcrmit any of thc said rcbcls of that
tatnc, or othcrs, to have sach Tickcts, by which he may bc i
a probable way of making his escale off this isiand, shall

II. Pitman.'] SEVERE .ZCT'OF TIIE I3ARBADOES ASSEMnLY. 343
xo J une 689._1

forfcit to the use of otr Sovcre((n Lord the Kin,( his hch's
and successors, the sure of Ote Itundred Potmls stcrling,
he ha able fo pay the samc ; and also stcr i,$risomncnt
the common gaol, by thc space of six months, withott bail or
• m,ipri:e. The saM co,tmitmcnt lo be ruade, and cxccutio
fo bc levied, by Warrant from the Govcror, upo proof
ruade bcfore him, by two vittcsscs, or oe witncss with
haut circttmstanccs. But in case such persons be ttncapable
to make pzymcn.t of sttch firfciturc, he is hereby ordcrcd fo lie
in prison dtrin.( lhe space of six months, a»d be set otce
thc pillo7, by thc space of two hours at a timc,
#tr markct towns of this island, on #t»" scvcrM d,o.s.
And #r lhe cncomtgcmcnt of all such as shall i#rm or discovcr
any #dse, frattdtdczt, or wickcd pr,ctice of this kind ; if is hcreby
Enacted :
That Ote Fiflh part of all #rfeits in the Act ,tcdiozcd, shall be
lo the use and bemt tf stch I#rm:rs.
And to the ed the zstraint codimdnX azd hoMing thc saM rcbcls
convict within this ishmt, duri,g the Tcrm aforcsaid, m«y be thc
more çffectually and fidly scctzd and provided#r ; ad also
fircventing the Servants, Slaves, and Dcbtors of this island ffom
• rtmdg off, by which some havc pcrishcd in the sea ; it ù hcrcby
fitrlhcr Enacted and Ordaicd, by the A uthority aforcsaM :
Th,zt every Owtcr or Kccper of any s,tall vesscl, sloop, shallofi,
whcrry, fishing-boat, or ay othcr sort of boat belonging fo
this island, shall, withi» twenty days after #ublication hcrcof,
givc into the Sccrela7"s Oce of this islatd, [sectrity]
thc sure of Two Hundmd Pounds stcrling (cxceptin.ff the
s»tall boats ad whe'vics, ,ho a»w to cntcr
Pottds stcrling), lhat he will hot convey or ar» 7 off front
this island ay of the aforcsaid rcbels covict, or ay other
#erson that bath hot a laful Ticket ; or will #cr,tit,
or consent to the same : but will use his utmost skill, c«rc,
ad diligence in sccttring and gttardig his small vcssel,
sloop, shallop, or boat, in stch mamtcr as may most probably
prcvent the escapcs of sach fitgitivcs.
A nd if any Owmr or Kccpcr of such small vesscl, sloop, shallofi,
or boat shall hcrcafler ,takc sale, chtngc, or any othcr
alicnatiot thcreof, without first giving notice it the Scc-
rctary's Oce, lhat new secttrity .may be takcn
vesscl, shallop, or boat, shall be ##itcd lo His Mjesty his

344 SEVERE ACT OF THE ]ARBADOES _SSEMBLV. Y H. Pitma.
*o Jun¢ 6 9.

hcirs and succcssors ; and the Vendor fo be fitrther obliged to
put in security fo answcr all damagcs that may happcn, by
rcason of such sale, beforc sccurity so ,ffivcn.
And thc likc mcthod and fofciturcs ,s hcrcby required and
appointed unto Mastcrs of ships, in case they shall sell or dis-
pose of a.ny boat fo any of the inhabitants of this island.
And whosoevcr shall hcrcaftcr build or set up in this island,
any small vesscl, sloop, shallop, or boat, shall, whcn
he or they buihl thc saine, curer i, to the sccurity aforesaid,
u,dcr the penalty of forfeiting the matcrials tlercof to His
Majesty his hcirs and successors.
A nd bc it furthcr ordainot and Enacted :
That the Sccrctary shall bave and rcccive for the Bond and Ccr-
tificatc for whcrrics, fishing-boats, and other small boats, only
Fiftccu Pcncc ; and for all othcr vcsscls of grcatcr bulk,
Five Shillin.(s each, as bas bccn. customary.
A nd it isfurthcr Enacted by the 1 uthority aforcsaid :
That it shall bc Fclo O, in cvcry Mastcr of evcry shallop, sloop,
whcro,, or other boat bdonging to this island, that rmmeth
away with any shallop, sloop, wherry, or othcr boat which
they command [although such boats should be their own
property !].
A ml it is fm'thcr Enactcd by thc A uthority aforesaid :
That if a O, woman in this island, Owner or Mistress of any sttch
convict rcbcls, by any tcans whatsoevcr, shall intcrmarry
with ay of thc said convict rcbcls, whcrcby the said rebcls
may become ri'ce from thcir servitude ; or suffcr or conscrit
fo the marriage of thcir daughters or other ncar relations, by
which such Servant is frced, comtivcd at, or cased from his
servitude aforesaid : that upo» notice thcrcof giron fo the
Govcrnor and Council, of such marriage or marriagcs, such
rebcl or rebels shall, wtwithstanding, be, by thc Govcrnor and
Council ordercd fo serve the remaindcr of his rime fo some
othcr pcrson, whom the Governor and Council shall think fit ;
and the woman so marrying as aforcsaid, is to forJeit fo out
Sovcreign Lord thc King his hcirs or assigns, the sure of
Two Huudrcd Potmds stcrling, and surfer Six Months' im-
prisonmcnt for such hcr intcrmar3,ing with any of thc said
rebds convict.
An.t, lastly, it is Enacted by thc Authority aforesaid :
That thc Act be published by the Ministcrs of the scvcral parishcs

H. Pitman.
• o Jun« ,6S9.1 CONDITION oFWIIITE SLAVES AT BARBADOES. ,345

in this island, in thcir several larish churches, once in evcry
six months from the date hereof, upon sztch bcnalty as the
Govcrnor and Council for the timc being, shall think fit to
imlSose on the 15crson so neglecting to lublish thc saine.
Given undcr my hand, the Fourth day of yamta3,, I685[-6],

E D IVA R D S TE ED.

But to return to my discourse
We were consigned to CHARLES THOMAS and his Company,
xvith particular orders and instructions from (EORGE PENNE
not to sell me or my brother, but permit us to make choice
of some person to own as a titular Master. However, they
were so unkind, they would not allov us that liberty; but
compelled us, contrary to our desires and inclinations, to live
with one ROBERT BISHOP: pretending that they had not
absolutely sold us to him; but could remove us again, in
case we disliked our place.
And that the before-mentioned (_EORGE PENNE might not
be obliged to repay the money we gave him ; they told us, we
should have the yearly salary of £20, xvhich they xvere to
receive for our service.
But these pretences were only to amuse us, for afterxvards
when we xvere constrained, by the great unkindness of our
Master, to address ourselves unto them, hot only in person,
but also by many importunate and affectionate letters, intreat-
ing them to use their utmost endeavour and Interest with out
Master, in order to remove us ; xve found it in vain : for they
had positively sold us, and also given it in, on their oaths,
at the Secretary's Office.
\Vhen out Master perceived that we were uneasy, and un-
willing to serve him ; he grew more and more unkind unto us,
and would not give us any clothes, nor me any benefit of my
practice, whereby to enable me to provide for myself: for I
was obliged to give him an account of what physic I admi-
nistered out of his plantation, and he received the money for
the saine.
Our diet was very mean. 5 lbs. of salt Irish beef, or salt
fish, a week, for each man; and Indian or Guinea Corn
[maize] ground on a stone, and made into dumplings instead of
bread.

.346 H. PrAN A SLAVE, TIIOUGII A SURGEON. F H. Pitman.
Lxo June xc3.

Which coarse and mean rare brought me to a violent flux
[diarrhcca], insomuch that 1 xvas forced to complain to my
Master, desiring him to /tllov me some flour, instead of
Indian corn, to make dumplings withal; and humbly
recommended to his consideration my Profession and practice,
which I hoped would render me deserving of better accommo-
dation tban was usually allowed to other Servants.
But he, hot moved with pity, angrily replied, " I should
not have so good "
Whose unkind ansxver moved me so, that I had the confi-
dence to tell him that " I xvould no longer serve him, nor any
other, as a Surgeon, unless I were entertained according to
the just merits of my Profession and practice; and that I
would choose rather to work in the field with the Negroes than
to dishonour my Profession by serving him as Physician and
Surgeon, and to accept the same entertainment as common
Servants."
My angry Master, af this, xvas greatly enraged, and the
fiery zeal of his immoderate passion was so heightened by
some lying stories of a fellmv Servant, that he could not
content himself with the bare execution of his cane upon my
head, arms, and back, although be played so long thereon, like
a furious fencer, until he had split it in pieces; but he also
confined me close prisoner in the Stocks (which stood in an
open place), exposed to the scorching heat of the sun ; xvhere
I remained about twelve hours, until my Mistress, moved
either xvith pity or sbame, gave order for my release.
It would be too tedious to give a particular account of
the many other abuses and unkindnesses we received at h;.s
hands; and therefore it shall suffice to sa)', that in this con-
dition we lived xvith him about fifteen months [lo about April,
x687], until by his debauched and extravagant course of lire,
he had run himself so extremely in debt, and particularly
to those merchants that sold us to him, that he could hot
well pay for us. For which reason, we were removed from
bim; but the merchants were forced to remit the money
due for our service, before he xvould return us.
And noxv, being returned again, xve remained in the
merchants' hands, as goods unsold; and because I would
not consent to be disposed of, at their pleasure ; they threat-
ened to horsewhip me and put me to servile employment.

E'Pitm'n'7 DEATH OF PITMAN'S BROTIIER. 347
xo June x689. J .

But we l;ad not been long here, before my brother died,
and I being wearied with long and fruitless expectation of
my Pardon; and no less perplexed and tired with the great
abuses I had received at their hands, resolved to attempt the
making of my escape from off the island : fo which purpose,
after several contrivances and ways that came into my head,
and those well weighed with the consequent circumstances
that possibly I could foresee ; I concluded at length to proceed
after this manner.
Being introduced by a friend into the acquaintance of
one JOHN NU'rHALL [Nota lI'hite Slave, bz«t a Dcbtor, scc p. 3551,
a carrer ; whose condition was somewhat mean, and tberefore
one that wanted money to carry him off the island:
irnparted my design unto him, and employed him to buy a
boat of a Guiney Man Ia ship radin, fo Gzdnea] that lay in
tbe road ; promising him for his reward, not only his passage
free, and money for his present expenses, but to give him
the boat also, when we arrived at out port.
By the way, it is to be understood, that the means which
enabled me to defl'ay these extraordinary expenses, was a
private consignation [consigzmezt: of goods from my relations,
to a particular friend in the island ; who took care to dispose
of them for me.
JOHN Nu'rHALL therefore readily consented to what I
proposed ; and after I had enjoined him to secresy, I delivered
him /'I2 to buy the boat; which accordingly he did, and
gave in security for the saine at the Secretary's Office,
conformable to the custom and laws of the island. Never-
theless all that would not prevent the jealousy of the magis-
trates, that sprang h'om the consideration of his poverty, and
the little service they knew the boat would do him.
Whereupon, they sent for JOHN NU'rHALL, and strictly
commanded him to discover who it was that had employed
him to buy the boat ; and threatened fo put him to his oath.
Nevertheless, they could get nothing out of him, for the man
had so much courage that he confidently denied that any
person had employed him; but that he bought the boat
merely for his own use. Yet was not all this sufficient.
They still threatened to seize the boat, unless he gave in
better security. Upon which, he came to me, to advise what
it were best to be done. I ordered him forthwith fo sink the

Ç H. Pitman.
 PITMA PREPARES TO ESCAPE. LzoJune68ç.

boat: which as it very much abated the suspicion of the
Magistrates, so it secured the boat from seizure.
\Vhile these things were in agitation, one of Jo4N NUT-
HALL'S creditors, to whom he owed £7 fortools, threatened to
arrest him, unless he paid him down the money; which was
no small surprise to a man that had no money to make his
payment: however, having a day's respite to procure satis-
faction, he came and told me, that " Unless I would supply
lim with money to pay his debt, necessity would constrain
him to discover my design." So that, well knowing the
danger I was in, I was forced to supply him.
And here, I must hot omit to relate, that, by this time, I
iad discovered my design to two of my acquaintance under
the saine circumstances [i.e., lVlzite Slaves], THOXtAS AUSTIX
and JoIN WrltcKR; who readily agreed to be my coin-
panions, and gave me what money they could well spare, to
help to carry on the design: but I myself was the chief
contriver and manager of the whole, having more rime and
liberty than they. For I usually met JoHN NUTH.LL every
night, at some convenient place remote from the town by
the sea side; where, after we had consulted together, he
took his instructions how to proceed.
In this interval of rime, the boat being sunk, and by that
means, the suspicion of the Magistrates quite over; JOHN
NUTHaLL'S debt being paid, and he again secured to secresy :
we began to think of providing necessaries for out intended
voyage ; which, as they occurred to mv thoughts, I set them
clown, that so nothing might be forgoiten. Which take as
followeth. A hundredweight of bread, a convenient quantity
ef cheese, a cask of water, some few bottles of Canary and
Madeira wine and beer; these being for the support of
Nature : and then for use, a compass, quadrant, chart, half-
laour glass, half-minute glass, log and line, large tarpaulin,
a hatchet, hammer, saw and nails, some spare boards, a
lantern and candles. All which were privately conveyed to
a friend's house, hot far from the water side, to be in a
leadiness against the time.
Which after I had bethought myself; who besides, to make
choice of for my companions was the next thing to be con-
sidered of; but that a lucky chance, after a short expectation,
presented itself to us.

H. Pitman.- 1
xo June68.3 DREADFUL FRIGIIT WIIEN EBARKING..349

For svithin few days the Governor of Mevis putting in al:
the Barbadoes ; the Governor, for his more noble entertain-
ment, caused the Militia of the town to be in arms : which
was attended with revelling, drinking, and feasting to excess
the consequence of wbich, I easily conjectured would be
drowsy security and carelessness.
oThis time, I tl'.erefore thought most proper for out
tended enterprise; and gave notice thereof to my in-
tended companions (most of whom I kept ignorant of my
design until now, fearing it should by any means be dis-
covered): and ordered them not fo carry home their arms,
but to bring them, after it was night, to a certain storehouse
by the wharf; where I designed to put fo sea. The store-
house was then under the care of JOHN \VHICKER, one of my
confederates; and therefore a most happy convenience t
conceal both them and their arms, till it was rime to sail.
In the meantime, JOHN II.THALL employed two lusty
blacks to empty the water out of out skiff, and set het-
afloat ; and then brought ber to the wharf before the store-
bouse: whither by this time, we had conveyed our neces-
saries ; keeping the blacks within the storehouse, that they
might bave no opportunity to discover out design.
About ii o'clock at night [gth M,y, I687, tbinking it time
to embark in our small vessel, ve assigned one of our com.
pany to stand sentry at the head of the wharf, to give us
notice if the Watch should happen to corne that way ; and
then, with ail speed, we put our provisions and necessaries
aboard: which we bad no sooner done, but \ve had an
alarm that the \Vatch was approaching fo the head of the
wharf. A misfortune which so surprised us, that we all, of'
an instant, betook ourselves to our heels. And I, for my own
part, soon recovered a friend's house, giving all for lost ; sup-
posing my companions were fallen into tbe enemy's hands.
But whilst I \vas condoling my misfortune to my friend,
and giving him a lamentable account of out attemp.t and
discovery; and also consulting xvhether to retire m tbe
country, to lie dormant if possible till some better opportunity
offered itself, I heard a person at the windoxv inquiring for me.
At first, I was in a dreadful fear, lest it was one of the
\Vatch in quick pursuit after me : but knowing him, by his
voice to be one of my companions, I gladly received the

- H- Pitman.
35oT IIE ESCAPE OF EIGIIT IN A ]3OAT. [_ioJ ...... 689.
account he gave me. \Vbich was, that the \Vatch came
only to call up one of their number, that vas to xvatch with
them that night; and then went away, without taking the
least notice of the boat.
However, I was so disheartened by tbis unlucky accident,
that I was altogether unwilling to make a second attempt,
till at length overruled by the importunity of my friend ; more
especially when he told me that they all waited for me,
and could hot go without me, for none of them had any
skill in navigation. So, considering the baseness of dis-
appointing so many persons, whom I had engaged in so
much danger; I resolved, once more, to hazard a burnt
forehead and sore back: and going with him to the water
side, I round my companions by the boat, waiting for me,
and hot a little glad fo see me corne again.
Then we put the Negroes into the storehouse, charging
them hot to stir forth or make any noise till the morning :
and to encourage them to be faithful to us, I gave them
three Hall-Pieces of Eight [=6s.=ISS. now] for their good
service.
This done, and thus delivered from our fears, we embarked
in out small vessel; being in number eight, viz., JoHq
\\rHICKER, PETER BAGWELL, \VILLIAM \VooDcocK, JOHN
COOKE, JEREtlAH ATKI.S, and myself, which were Sufferers
.on the account of the Duke of IONMOUTH: the other two
were JOHN IUTHALL, who bought the boat for me, and
THOMAS \\rAI:ER. THOMAS AUSTIN, of xvhom I formerly
spake, xvas so possessed with fear of being cast away, that he
-would hot go with us.
About midnight, xve put off to sea, designing for Curaçoa,
.a Dutch island that lies about 2oo leagues thence: for we
durst hot go to any Eçglish island, for fear we should be
taken and sent back.
\Ve rowed softly forward, within a pistol's shot of tbe
Fort ; and there lay at that time, a man-of-war in the road :
which ruade us hot a little afraid of being discovered by those
watchful enemies; but Providence so ordered it, that we
passed both without discovery.
Ho»ever, by the rime that xve were got clear of the Fort and
the shipping, our boat being so extremely leaky, had taken
in so much water that we were almost ready to sink; hot

H'Pltman'-[STEERING 13¥ TI1E STARS, OR TIIE WIND. 351
fo June 16S9.. -

daring to heave it out before, for fear of making a noise to
alarm our enemies.
But having the conveniency of a tub and a large wooden
bowl; we now fell to work, and in a little time, we pretty
well emptied our boat : and then we set our toast, and hoisted
eur sail, and steered our course south-west as near as I could
judge, intending to make the Great Grenada. Our candles
being bruised into one mass of tallow, and out tinder and
matches being wet, we could not strike a light to steer by
our compass; neither indeed had we any candles lighted for
tlle same reason, during our whole voyage: so that, in the
night, we were forced to steer by the stars; and when it was
cloudy, bv the wind.
That which troubled us most was the leakiness of our little
vessel. For although we endeavoured all we could to stop
her gaping seams with out linen and all the rags we had,
"which we tallowed with out bruised candles: yet she was so
rhin, so feeble, so heavily ladened, and wrought [labourcd] so
exceedingly by reason of the great motion of the sea, that we
-could not possibly make her tight, but were forced to keep
ne person almost continually, day and night, to throw out
the water, during our whole voyage.
The same night, most of my companions were so sea-sick,
that notwithstanding we xvere all ready to sink, I could hard
persuade them to thrmv out the vater; and my place being
at the helm, to guide and govern the boat, I could not safely
go thence. Hovever, at length, through great importunity
and earnest persuasions, I prevailed with them to take a little
pains to preserve us from drowning. My companions nmv
began to wish themselves at Barbadoes again; and would
willingly have returned: but I told them there was no
-possibility of it, being so far to the leeward of the island.
One of them, through carelessness in heaving out the
water, threw over our wooden bowl; and we running away
with a large [full] wind, could not go back to take it up ; so
that we had nothing leff to throw out the water with, but out
tub ; which obliged them to be more careful of.it, for our lires
were concerned therein.
May the xoth [687], in the morning, we were got almost
out of sight of the island ; at least far enough from being
.descried ffoto thence. And perceiving no sort of vessel in

Ç H. Pitman.
352 AI LING AW AY FRO M S LAVE RY. L,oJunex6sç.

pursuit of us, we began to be cheered up with the thougbts
of our liberty, and tbe hopes of out safe arrival at out desired
port.
But then, alas, the night no sooner approached, but we
were assailed with a brisk gale of wind ; under which mis-
fortune, another worse befel us, that we split our rudder so
that we were forced to lower our sail, and with an oar to keep
our boat before tbe sea, whilst one of my company, a joiner,
mended our helm by nailing toit two pieces of boards. That
donc, we went cheerily on again.
May tbe Ixtb, we had indifferent good weather. My
companions being pretty well recovered of their sea-sickness,
ve now had time to put things in a better posture in out
boat ; and to raise ber, which we did by nailing on tarpolings
[tarpaulings] from her sides to out oars tbat were lashed fast
about nine inches above, which did us good service in keeping
out the sea. \Ve likewise made a tilt [awning] with a
hammock over the hinder part of our boat, to defend us from
the scorching heat of the sun.
May the I2th. This morning, notwithstanding we steered
south-west, to weather the Great Grenada, the current had
set us so much to the northward, that we ruade the Grena-
dilloes to bear west of us: which obliged us to steer more
southerly to weather tbe Great Grenada.
May the I3th. The last night, we weatbered the Great
Grenada, and steered down the south side of the same; and
then shaped our course for the Testigos. For I could not
take any truc observation by my quadrant, because of the
uneven motion of the sea, and the nearness of tbe sun to
zenith, and therefore was constrained to steer a course frorrt
island to island, thougb the further way about.
May the 4th. \Ve had fair veather, and a fl'esh gale of
wind; and about noon, as I remember, we ruade the Testigos,
bearing south-s'outh-west; and belote night, ruade the north-
east end of the Margarita.
But, by this time, being so extremely spent for want of
sleep, having been obliged for the most part, night and day,
to steer the boat; I vas desirous to take a little rest: but
first I directed one of my companions hoxv to steer down by
tbe said island; and then composed myself to sleep.
In which interval of rime, my companions eagerly longing

H. Pitman.*] Two REMARKABLE ESCAPES FROM PERIL. 353
fo June x689./

for fresh water, in regard ours stank so extremely as it did,
stood in for the iand ; and lowered the sail, designing to go
ashore. At wbich rime, I happily [by chance] awoke; and
apprehending the great danger of falling into the hands of
the Indians, who had already kindled a tire on the shore hot
far from us, I caused the sail again tobe hoisted up, and
hasted away with ail expedition : and being favoured with a
bl'isk gale of wind, we soon got out of fear or danger of those
savage cannibals.
May the ISth. \Ve had fait weather, and ver 3" pleasant
sailing down the uorth side of this island [Margarita]. Dut
vhen we had got about the middle of tbe island, my com-
panions were no less importunate than before, to go ashore
for fl'esh water. To which I, at length, consented, partly
because I saw that part of the island free from inhabitants,
and partly enticed by the fair appearance of a sandy bay and
that the water seemed so smooth that I thought we could
not injure our boat by running her ashore, in regard we had
neither anchor nor grapling to ride her off.
Dut, contrary to our expectations, and to our great sur-
prisal, we round the ground near the shore extremely foui;
and the sea heaved us so fast in, that we could hot possibly
have avoided being split on the rocks, had hot I leaped into
the sea to fend her off, which whilst I laboured to do with
my feet against the rock till I was almost spent, my com-
panions with their two oars rowed her off. At which, our
hearts were filled with joy, and our mouths with praises to
the LORD, who had so wonderfully preserved us from being
cast away on this island: where probably we must either
bave been starved ourselves, or have become food for those
inhuman man-eaters.
From the west end of this island, we directed our course
for Saltatudos; but that afternoon, the wind increased, and a
vhite ring encircled the moon, which I thought presaged ill
weather, and to our great sorrow, proved too true. For about
nine at night, a dreadful storm arose, which made us despair
of ever seeing tl:e morning sun. And now the sea begala to
foam, and to turn its smooth surface into mountains and
vales. Our boat was tossed and tumbled from one side to
the other; and so violently driven and hurried away by the
fury of the wind and sea, that I was afraid we should be
£vtZ. GAI. Vil. 23

driven by the island in the night-time: and therefore we
brought our boat to, with her head against the sea : but the
wind and sea still increasing, we were forced to bear up before
it, xvith only sail sufficient to give her steerage way.
And noxv, in vain xve began to wish ourselves at the
Barbadoes again, or (which was worse) on that island on
svhich we were so lately like to bave been wrecked, believing
that a misery then which noxv we should bave thought a
happiness, and that which confirmed us the more in the cer-
tainty of our approacbing ruin, xvas an unexpected voice,
wbich (to our thinking) seemed to hallow [holloa] to us at a
great distance. But the Omnipotent (who is never unmindful
of the cries of his people in distress) heard our prayers; so
that when all our hopes were given over, and we had resigned
ourselves into lais hands, expecting ever, moment when the
wide gaping sea would devour and swallow us up : GOD, of
lais infinite mercy and unspeakable goodness, commanded
the violence of the xvinds to cease, and allayed the fury of the
raging waves. Eternal praises to his Naine for evermore !
Mav the I6th. This morning, at break of day, we saw the
island of Saltatudos just before us, and when it was suffi-
.ciently light, that we could discern bow the land lay, we
steered down the north side of it, intending to go ashore ai
some convenient place to refresh ourselves after that dread-
ful storm, and to take on board some fresh water, and if
possible to stop the leaks of our boat, in order fo proceed in
.our voyage for Curaçoa : and accordingly, when we came to
the leexvard of a small island hard by the other, we stood in
directly for the shore, thinking it a convenient place to land.
\Vhich we had no sooner done, but ve saw a canoe coming
thence, directing her course towards us. At which sight,
being a little surprised, my companions provided their arms,
and charged their muskets and blunderbusses with glass
bottles : for xve coming from Barbadoes in so great a hurry
and fear ; through forgetfulness they left their bag of bullets
on the wharf.
\Vhen they were corne somewhat nearer, that xve could
perceive them to paddle like Indians, we bore up and were
running from them.
\Vhich as soon as they perceived, they waved their bats
and hailed us ; by which ve knexv they xvere not Indians as

we supposed: and therefore we permitted them to conne
nearer, and perceiving them to be wbite men, we enquired
" \Vhat they were ? "
They told us, "They were Englishmen in distress, &c.,
and waited for an opportunity to go off the island."
The account we gave them of ourselves was ve W short
That we came from one of the \Vindward islands : by which,
they supposed xve had fled for debt ; and should have con-
.tinued in that belief, had not THO.XIAS \VAKER, one of my
companions, privately informed them, That there were only
he and JOHN NUTHALL that were debtors: the rest of us
being rebels: for he thought thereby to ingratiate himself
and friend in their fliendship.
But these privateers, for so they were, as we afterwards
understood, hated them the more for their treachery; and
loved us the better, confessing that they were rebels too,
adding that "if the Duke of MONMOUa:H had had I,OOO of
them, they would soon have put to flight the King's army."
But to proceed. \Vhen ve came to tbe shore, the
lorivateers assisted us to haul up out boat that she might not
be injured by the sea ; having no conveniency to ride ber off
Il.e., at anchor].
Which done, they shewed us the vell of fresh water wbich
vas hard by their huts; where we reffeshed ourselves a
aittle; and with out sail we ruade a shade to keep the sun
from us: and when we had so done, we lay down under it,
*o refi'esh ourselves with test and sleep; having had but
little of either, all our voyage, being so extremely thronged
together in out little boat.
These privateers at first were very kind to us, and gave us
some of their provisions : and related to us the story of their
.adventures ; which, to the best of my memory, was thus :
That they formerly belonged fo one Cptain YANCHE,
"Commander of a Privateer of 48 guns, that designed to
plunder a Spanish town by the Gulf of Florida, called St.
_Augustine. And in order thereunto, he sent 30 of them out
into the Gulf of Florida, fo take canoes from the Indians;
for the more convenient and speedy landing of their men.
But they going ashore on the Main to ttlrn turtle [i.e., o,»
.thcir backsJ, were set upon by the Indians, and two of them
.Idlled on the place. However, at length, they put the Indians

356 Tm PRIVATEERS DURN PTAN'S r, OAT. [o'P"'j

to flight; and some time afterwards, took tvo or three
canoes, and olle Indian prisoner: who conducted them to
lais own and lais father's plantations, on condition they would
afterwards set hiln fi'ee ; where they stored themselves vith
provisions and other necessaries. But it cost them dear.
For their Quartermaster and one more of the company were
poisoned, by their unwary eating of casader [cassavaJ roots_
The rest of them vent, vith those canoes and the Indian
they had taken, to the place appointed, expecting to meet.
their man-of-war: but could hot find ber, and therefore-
being necessitated to shift for themselves as well as they
could, they came to this island, hoping to meet here with
some vessel loading of salt in which they might get a passage
for some Eglish port : but vere disappointed here also, for
the ships vere ail gone belote they came.
After we had sufficiently refreshed ourselves with rest and
sleep, and returned to the LORD the praises due to his
Naine, for his wonderful and miraculous deliverance; we
thought it rime to consider how to stop the leaks of our
boat, and to raise a deck over her with rinds [barks] of trees,
&c., that we might proceed in out intended voyage for
Curaçoa.
Our intentions were no sooner perceived by the privateers»
but they endeavoured to persuade us from it: alleging the-
insufficiency of out boat, and the dangers ve were so lately
exposed unto; and advising us rather to go with them in
their pereagoes [t)ira,¢uas] a privateering than to hazard out
lires by a second attempt. \Vith the like armament, they
would have easily prevailed with my companions to consent
to ..,,m with them ; had I not persuaded them to the contrary.
But vhen the privateers saw it vas in vain to persuade,
they thought to compel us, by burning our boat : supposing-
then that ve would choose rather to go with them, than to
stay upon the island till shipping came for salt, vhich would
be eight or nine months; and in the meantime, to be in
danger of being taken by the Spaniards for privateers, or
otherwise to be starved vith hunger, for we had no more
than 41bs. or 51bs. of bread for each man left.
But this contrivance answered hot their expectations.
For notvithstanding they burnt out boat and took our sails.
and other utensils from us, I continued my resolution, and.

I-I. Pitman.-]
June a689.d 2 2 PRIVATEERS SAIL AWA¥ FOR TIIE MAINLAND. 35 7

chose rather to trust Divine Providence on that desolate and
uninhabitable island than to partake or be any ways con-
cerned with them in their piracy: having confidence in
myself, that GOD, who had so wonderfully and miraculously
preserved us on the sea and brought us to this island, vould, in
like manner, deliver us hence, if we continued faithful to Him.
And in order to our better accommodation and preservation
on this island, I gave the privateers 3 ° Pieces of Eight
[=6---I8 now] for the Indian they took on the Main, but
were hOt so true to their promise as to set him at liberty;
who I expected would be serviceable unto us in catching
fish, &c.
About the 25th of May [I6S7], 22 of the privateers, having
tirst raised the sides of their pereagoes rpiraguas] vith boards,
fastened with the nails they saved in the burning of out boat,
and fitted them for sea ; they set sail : leaving four of their
company behind, that refused fo go with them; as also a
Spanish boat that was of no service to them, neither could
be of any use to us, unless we had sails to sail her, and a
rudder to guide her, both of vhich ve wanted.
In this situation, they left us, deprived of ail ways and
means of getting off until the season aforesaid : unless GOD,
by a particular Providence, should direct some vessel or
other to touch here.

But before I proceed to give account of our manner of life
in this place, I think it necessa T to give a short description
of the island itself; which is situated in the latitude of
ïI ° II' N. Lat. Its extent is about twelve toiles in length,
and two or three in breadth; and is abont I2o leagues
rioto Barbadoes.
It is called by the Spaniards, Tortuga, from the plenty of
turtle that resort thither : but out English give it the naine
f Saltaludos, because there is such a great quantity of sait
_vearly brought ffom thence. The Spaniards claim the pro-
priety of this island, lying so near the Main ,South Amcrica],
where they inhabit; and therefore will sometimes take out
English vessels as they are loading sait : of which they took
two, the season before we came there.
The east and west ends of this island are for the most part

358 IIANNER OF LIVING ON DESOLATE TORTUGA. [ otff'JunePitma'1689-
sand. The middle consists of hard and craggy rocks, that
are very porous, and resemble honeycombs: and therefore
we called them Honeycomb Rocks. There are plenty of
small bushes growing out of the sand, and of shrubs fron»
between the rocks: but there are no tituber trees on the
whole island.
On the south side, near the east end, are the salinas or salt
ponds; from whence the sait is brougb.t; which is thus
ruade. The sea or salt water penetrates through the beachy
banks of the sea, and overfiows a large plain of two or three
mlles circumference, nearly a foot deep ; where, by the scorch-
ing heat of the sun, the rhin aqueous part is exhaled, and the
saline part is coagulated into pure vhite crystaline salt. And
because there is a continual supply of salt vater from the
sea, the sun continues exhaling and coagulating, until the
whole salinas is deeply covered over with salt ; so that all they
bave to do, is only to rake it together, and carry it aboard.
There is great plenty of birds and fmvl, as pelicans, flam-
mans [ ? flamingoes], paraquets, mocking birds, and an
innumerable company of sea fowl : and also some vegetable
productions, of which I shall bave occasion to treat hereafter.

But fo return from this digression. The privateers had no
sooner left us, but we found ourselves, of necessity, obliged
to seek out for provisions. 13eing led by the example of
those four privateers that stayed behind; we walked along
the sea shore to watch for tortoises or turtle: which when
they came up out of the sea to lay their eggs in the sand, we
turned on their backs. And they being incapable of turning
themselves again, we let them remain so till the day following,
or until we had conveniency of killing them : for if they were
sufficiently defended from the heat of the sun by a shade,
which we usually built over them, they would live several
days out of the water.
And thus we waiked to and fro in the night-time, to turn
turtle; and in the day-time, we were employed in killing
them : whose flesh was the chiefest of our diet, being roasted
by the tire on wooden spits. And sometimes when we
designed a festival, we left some part of the flesh on the
calapatch and calapee, that is, the back and breast shells ;

lori" Pitman'-IJtne x689. A Houx/- TilEY DRIED TIIE TURTLE. ,359

which ve roasted, by setting them upright in two forked
sticks thrust into the sand, before a large tire.
\Vhat we did not eat, we cut into long and slender pieces;
and after we had salted it very well, we dried it carefully in
the sun, on ranges of sticks set up for that purpose : for we
had no other xvav of preservin.g it, having nothin to wet
salt in. But we round it so difficult to divide their shells,
that we broke out knives; and were forced to make new
ones out of the sxvol'ds my companions brought with them :
which ve did after this manner. First, we broke them into
suitable lengths, and softened them in the tire; and then
rubbed them on a stone to a fit shape and thinness: and
after we had hardened them again, ve fixed them in hafts,
and made them more serviceable than oui" former.

And here for the better information of some persons, I
think fit to describe these sea beasts, if I may so call them.
ïhey are somewhat of an oral form, strongly deended on
the back and on the breast with a thick shell ; and have four
tins covered with thick scales, that serve them instead of legs
when they corne ashore. They feed on \Voose or Sea Grass
that grows out of the rocks ; which I judge is the true reason
they do not eat fishy. They breathe, and therefore are
obliged to corne fi'equently up to the surface of the water; on
which they sometimes float so soundly asleep, that they give
seamen an opportunity with a boat to take them up. Their
flesh is very delightsome and pleasant to the taste, much
resembling veal; but their fat is more yellow. The she or
ïemale turtle corne up on the shore to lay their eggs in the
sand, three rimes in the year, in the months of April, May,
and June ; where they are brought to maturity by the sweet
influence of the sun. \Vhen the young ones are hatched,
they muster out of their cells and match into the sea : but
hOt without danger of being devoul'ed by the sea fowl that
wait to destroy them. Each of these tortoises lays about
14o eggs at one time, in about an hour's space ; which are
fully as large as hens' eggs, but with this difference, that
these are round, and covered only with a thick strong mem-
brane or skin, nor will their whites harden by heat as the
vhites of hens' eg,s. Their yolks we beat in calabashes
with some salt ; and fried them with the fat of the tortoise,

360 lïRECTING IIOUSES AGAINST BAD WEATItER. [ ti. Pitman.
o June x689.
like fo pancakes, in a piece of an earthen jar round by the
sea-side : which we did eat instead of bread.
I never saw any creature so lon.'-Z a-dying as these: for
after we had cut their throats, divided their bodies, and cut
their flesh into small and minute pa1ts; every part and
portion would continue twitching and moving itself a long
time. They have a threefold heart, said to be the heart of
a fowl, of a beast, and of a fish; which will stir and pant
several hours after it is taken out of their body.
Our continual feeding on these tortoises brought us fo a
'iolent looseness [diavrha'a] wbich I speedily stopped with
an opiatic tincture, which I had provided on another occa-
sion. For belote we came from Barbadoes, I thought of a
way to deliver ourselves out of out enemies' hands, in case
,ve should be taken, vithout shedding of blood. And it was
thus. I dissolved a sufficient quantity of opium in a bottle
of rich cordial vater, which we carried with us in the boat :
intending to give it to those persons that should take us,
,vhich I supposed they would readily drink, and by that
means would be overtaken with so profound a sleep that we
should have opportunity sufficient to make our escape from
them.
\Ve were obliged to go many toiles from the well of fresh
water, to turn turtle, and to fetch sait from the salinas.
This necessitated us to carry our water with us in a cask,
<)ver those uneven rocks, which soon wore out our shoes,
and compelled us to make use of our soft and tender feet,
unwilling to salute those hard and craggy rocks : which xvas
x-ery irksome to us at first, but rime and necessity ruade it
more familiar and easy, that, at length, the bottoms of our
Ieet were hardened into such a callous substance that there
were scarcely any rocks so hard but we could boldly trample
them under our feet.
When the season of the tortoises' coming ashore xvas
expired, and we had gotten a considerable quantity of their
flesh salted and dried for our winter store; we set about
building houses to defend us ffoto the stormy weather, xvhich
we were shortly to expect, which we did so artificially, and
covered them so well xvith coarse grass that grew by the sea-
side, that neither the violence of winds, nor fierceness of
storms could easily injure or offcnd us. Our household

It. Pitman.-]
TIIE
PLANTS FOUND ON TORTUGA. 36
o June x689./

goods conslsted chlefly in two or three earthen jars left us by
the privateers, some few calabashes, and shells of fish that
we found by the sea-side. In our bouses, we formed a kind
of little cabins fo repose ourselves in, with as much ease as
possibly we could.
In these little buts or bouses, we spent most of out rime ;
sometimes reading or writing. And at other rimes, I went
abroad with my Indian a-fishing, at which he was so dex-
terous that with his bow and arrow, he would shoot a small
fish at a great distance. Sometimes we caught some crav-
fish, vhich ve broiled over the coals ; and for change of diet,
we sometimes are a sort of shell fish that lire on the rocks,
and are like snails, but much larger, called \V[hilks.
And as there is no mountain so barren, on which there
may not be found some medicinal plant ; so neither was this
island so unfruitful, but it afforded us two vegetable produc-
tions of great service unto us. The one we called Turks'
Heads, being of an oval form, beset on every side with sharp
prickles like a hedgehog; out of which there grew in the
upper part, a longish red and pleasant fruit, about the big-
ness of a small nut, in taste resembling a strawberry. The
other was much more serviceable to us, called Curaloe [ ? îhe
Agave]_, of an oral body or stump, like the former : but out of
this grew long thick leaves, whose edges were prickly, and its
juice so exceeding sharp and pungent that it was not easily
suffered on the bare skin ; with vhich we washed our linen
as with soap, for it would scour excellently well. Through
the leaves are dispersed long and thready fibres, with which,
when we had separated and dried them in the sun, we made
very good thread, and mended out clothes therewith, in
needles which we ruade of bones. \Vith the leaves, I ruade
a most excellent balsom [poultice] for wounds, by boiling
them in the fat of the tortoises, vhich I brought to a sufficient
consistency by adding bees' wax thereunto. Thus much of
its external use.
Its internal use follows. After we had cut off the leaves
about three er four inches from the body, we digged a great
hole or pit in the sand, and heated it exceedingly hot; and
put the said body therein, covering it up in the hot sand:
where we permitted it to remain rive or six days, in which
time, the juice that was before extraordinarily sharp and

Ç H. Ptman.
362 INNUMERABLE BIRDS TASTING VERY FISIIY. LxoJune lOSg.

corrosive, by this digestion became so strangely changed
that it was extremely sweet and pleasant, like the syrup of
baked pears. And affer we had pressed it forth, and fer-
mented it with a proportionable quantity of vater ; it became
a most pleasant and spirituous liquor to drink. The inner-
most part of the body or stump, we cut into slices, and are it
like bread.
At this island, there is an innumerable company of sea
fowl that lay their eggs in the sand, overspreading at some
places, nearly twenty yards as near together as the birds
can well sit to lay them. And when the young ones are
hatched, they run about in great companies, like chickens, a
considerable rime belote they are able to fly: vhich often
afforded us pleasant diversion, to pursue and take them:
which, when we had skinned, salted, and dried in the sun, we
could preserve a long rime: But they did eat extremelv fishy;
much like red herrings.
"Ve endeavoured to make a pot to bcil our turtle in, bv
tempering the finest sand with the yolks of turtles' eggs anal
goats' hair : for we could find no clay or earth in the whole
island: but we could not possibly make them endure the
drying ; so that we were forced to eat our turtle roasted bv
the tire on wooden spits.
There is a pleasant fra.grant herb grows out of the sand
among the rocks, which ve call Wild Sage; whose leaves
we smoked instead of Tobacco: and for vant of a pipe, I
smoked it in a crab's claw; of which crabs there were
plenty, but they were so poor that we did not eat them.
There is also an insect called a Soldier [? thehcrmit crab- :
having a shell like a snail : but some say this shell is not
proper to themselves. For having weak and tender bodies,
they get possession of these shells to defend themselves
against the injury of the air, and attempts of other creatures.
As they grow bigger, they shiff their shells, and get into
large ; being commonlv those of Peridvinkles. "lhey have,
instead of a foot, an nstrument like a crab's claw, where-
with they close the entrance of their shells, and thereby
secure their whole body. \Vhen they are set near the tire,
they presently forsake their quarters ; and if if be presented
to them again, they go backvards. They commonly keep
in great companies about the rocks near the well of ffesh

lL Pitman.'] Two VESSELS ARRIVE OFF TIIE ISLAND. 363
xo June x689./
water. When they intend to change their lodgings, there
sometimes happens a serious engagement, managed with
that clasping instrument; still the strongest, by conquest,
gets possession, which he carries about with him, on
back, during lais pleasure.
Another little insect is worthy to be mentioned, called
Lizards. They were so familiar and fliendly, that thev
would corne boldly among us, and do us no harm. Th@
have four legs and their bodies are adorned with divers
delightsome colours. They feed on flics, and for that reason
were serviceable unto us in killing them: which they per-
formed with great nimbleness and cunning. Fol" they lay
down where they supposed the fly would corne, putting their
heads into as many dlfferent postures as the
and when they find their advantage, they start so directly
on their prey with open mouth, that they seldom miss it.
They are so very rame that, when xve were eating, they
would corne on out meat and hands to catch flics.

After we had spent about three months [3lay-A ugust, 16872
in this desolate and disconsolate island ; we saw a ship, at-
tended by a small sloop, steering towards the shore. At which,
we were at once possessed with hopes and fears : with hopes,
that it was some E glish vessel, in which we might prob-
ably get a passage thence ; and with fear, lest it should be a
Spaniard, who doubtless would make us prisoners, if they
could take us, supposing that we were privateers.
Tbe four privateers that remained with us all this time,
drew near the sea-side, where the ship was at an anchor, and
after they had discovered them to be privateers, ruade signs
to them to send their boat ashore : which accordingly they
did.
And affer they had carried them on board, the Captain of
the mm»of-war sent up the sloop to that part of the island
where I and my companions were: and when they came
ashore unto us, they inquired, " \Vhich was the Doctor? "
My companions informed them it was I. One of them
therefore addressed himself particularly to me, desiring me,
in the name and on the behalf of their Captain, to go witb
them en board the man-of-war; where I should be kindly

.364 TIIE PRIVATEERS WILL ONLY TAKE PlTiXtAN. [
H.
Pitman.
io June z689.

entertained, and have liberty to corne [go] ashore when I
pleased.
I readily embraced this kind invitation; but could hot
procure liberty for any of ny companions to go with me.
\Vhen we came to the man-of-war, I was very honourably
handed up the side, the trumpets in the meantime sounding;
and very kindly received and welcomed aboard by the Cap-
tain and Doctor : who invited me aft into the Great Cabin,
where I was not o.nly feasted with wine and choice provi-
sions; but had gven me by the Doctor a pair of silk
stockings, a pair of shoes, and a great deal of linen cloth to
make me shirts, &c.
After a long discourse concerning the affairs of England,
more particularly of the progress and defeat of the Duke of
IIONMOUTH, which they seemed to deplore; I addressed
myself to the Captain in the behalf of mself and coin-
panions, humbly entreating him to permit us to go with
them either to that port to which they were bound, or
otherwise to put us on board some English ship that they
should accidentally meet withal. For I understood by their
discourse, that they had taken a rich prize; and were bound
directly for a port, to spend their money, as they usually do :
so that I apprehended no danger in going with them.
t3ut the Captain not being able fo take us aboard without
the consent of the Company, having but two votes and as
many shares in the ship and cargo; the Company were
called together, and, after some debates, they voted that
they would take me with them, but none of my companions.
However they were so kind that they sent them a cask of
x-ine, some bread and cheese, a gammon of bacon, some
linen cloth, thread and needles to make them shirts, &c.
And the next da3" , they permitted them to corne on board,
and entertained them very courteously.
In about two days' rime, we set sail; leaving my coin-
panions on the island, hot a little grieved at my departure.
\Ve stood away to the northward, with a design to go to
Illa Terra.

From which, at present I shall digress to give an account
of what became of those privateers that left us; who were
the occasion of my being delivered flore this place.

H-Pitmp-.-] TIIE ¥
s,tIr, vov, "r B.t..taas 365;
o Ju,e 689._[ •

Tbe next day [26th May, I687], after thev went from us, they
arrived at the main continent, xvhere tfiey hauled up their-
piraguas, and stayed there about a fortniht, waitiug to
seize sorne Spanish vessel that rnight corne that vay, which
they designed, if possible, speedily to board before the
Spaniards could get thernselves in a posture of defence. I;ut
not meeting here with any prize, they vent to the wind-
vard; where they took a canoe ladened with pork: and
meeting with sorne English vessel at one of the \Viudward
Islands, th._'y pal'ted cornpany. Sorne went for Carolina.
The others went iu a srnall sloop to ]31anco: where they
rnet vith a rnan-of-val-, a Privateer, that had taken a
Portuguese, a great ship called the Grand Gttsta]hus, laden
xvith wine and linen cloth, &c. When these had shared her
cargo, they parted cornpany: the French with their shares
went it for Petty Guavas, in the Grand Gustalbhns; and the
English being inforrned bv those other privateers of our
being on Saltatudos, carne (hither vith their rnan-of-var, as
is before expressed.

In about rive or six days after we left Saltatudos, we made
Porto Rico. Our vessel being so extrernely leaky, sonne of
the Cornpany were for putting into Mena. But the test hot
consenting, xve steered betwixt Porto Rico and Hispaniola,
and so to the eastward of the Abrolctas or " Handkerchers ":
vhere there were divers vessels on the \Vrack, diving for
plate. But we stopped hot here, but continued out course
to the northward until we carne into the latitude of Illa
Terra, and then steered away west for the island.
As we were running down, we saw a ketch, to which we gave
chase, and in a few hours carne up with ber; who told us that
they carne from New York, and vere bound for Providence.
As soon as the privateers understood that Providence [one
of thc Bahamas] was inhabited again ; they altered their reso-
lutions, and designed to go with thern to that place: and
accordingly kept thern cornpany.
The night folloxving, we met witb bad weather, and were
like to run ashore on Illa Terra, through the carelessness of
out pilot ; had hot a person frorn the quarter-deck, that was
more watchful than the rest, espied the land just before us.
But this was hot ail. For after we had tacked about, and

366 TIIE PREACIIINO GOVERNOR'S SIGNAL. [ olq'Ju,ePitma"'*6sg.

were lying by, with the heads of both vessels off ashore, the
men on board the ketch were so drunk with the wine the
çrivateers had given them, that they suffered their ketch to
drive aboard us, and, with the violence of the blmv she gave
us, broke down our cat-head : and had we not by a particular
Providence, got flee from her: ve had both unavoidably
sunk down iii the sea. For our vessel was so extremely
leaky before, that at the saine time she had three feet ot
vater in her hold ; and out pumps being both out of order,
we were forced to convey it out with tubs.
The next day, we steered into Providence, and came to
«'nchor under the command of a small stochadoc fort [stocladcj,
built by the new inhabitants ; who had not been there above
<ight months. But they had so well improved their time,
that they had built a town by the seaside; and elected a
FJovernor from among themselves: who, with the consent of
twelve more of the chief men of the island, ruade and enacted
divers laws for the good of their little commonwealth ; being
as yet under the protection of no Prince.
The privateers found here a kind reception by the inhabi-
tants. After they had gotten their goods ashore, they ran
their ship aground, and burnt her; giving their guns to the
inhabitants to fortify the island: designing to divide them-
selves into small numbers, and to go thence, to some other
place where they might sell their goods, and betake them-
selves to an honest course of life.
The Governor of this island was a very sober man, an
Independent ; and usually preached to the inhabitants every
First Day of the week: at which time, he caused a gun to
• be fired for a signal, to give notice to the people, when he
-was going to begin.
\Vhilst I remained here, the privateers had two false
.alarms; supposing the Spaniards were corne again to dis-
possess them of the island. For this being formerly a harbour
tbr privateers, and a nest of robbers; the Spaniards, on a
time when most of the men were on the Old Wrack, pillaged
.and burnt their towns; carried away, as it was reported,
£3o,ooo [=£90,000 now] in plate and money; and took some
of the inhabitants prisoners. The others fled to Illa Terra,
where they remained till this island was resettled by those
£ew inhabitants that came from Jamaica and other parts.

H'Pitman'-'l PIT.tAX GOES TO N EW r
• o »,,e,69.A O  « 367

The island itself is very fruitflll, and if the report of the
inhabitants be true, the quickest in production of any I ever
heard or read of. There is plenty of wild hogs in the
woods, which the inhabitants often kill; and good store of
wild grapes, with which they make good wine; and divers
sorts of fruits, as oranges, lemons, limes, guavas: also
medicinal herbs as !ca radix, Contra ycrva, csuit's bark, &c.
Of eatable roots, there are partatoes, yams, edders, &c.

The ketch, with whom we came in company to this island,
sold part of their bread and flour to the privateers, for linen
cloth ; and some they sold to the inhabitants.
In about a fortnight's time, they set sail for Carolina, and
I with them. As we were sailing down among the I3ohemia
islands [Bahamas], towards the Gulf of Florida ; we vere like
to be cast away on the rocks and shoals that lay in out way :
but, through mercy, we got clear.
\Vhen we came on the coast of Carolina, we met with
blowing weather; and by the mistake of out Captain fcll in
iwith the coast] to the Southward, where ve came to an
anchor: but the wind vas so high, that in weighing of it,
our cable broke.
The next day we came to an anchor again just before the
bar of Carolina [ ? Charlcston] : for out Captain was afraid to
go in with his vessel, for fear they would seize him, because
he had been dealing with the privateers : and for tllat reason,
he only sent in his boat, to get some fresh provisions, and to
put on shore a passenger that came with us.
And because I found no vessel here, bound directly for
England, I resolved to go vith them to New York. And
here also, we had the misfortune to lose out other anchor :
insomuch that when we canae to Sandy Hook, we were forced
to ride our vessel by tvo of her guns, which we had slung
for that purpose, until our boat had got us a small anchor
frorn on board some other vessel. The next day, we went up
.to New York.

\Vhere, as I was xvalking one morning on the bridge, I
accidentally met with a person I knew, that came lately from
t3arbadoes. At first I was surprised; but having confidence

---- VH Pitman
368 H O'ES &C. AT ]ARI3ADOES, AFTER TIIE EbCAF. [. Jne x689[

that he would not discover me, I went to him, and desired
him to corne to some house, where we might privately dis-
course together.
He was glad to see me sale there: and according fo my
desire, he went with me to a house hard by: where I gave
him an account of mv adventures, and what had happened
to me since I left I3ar[adoes.
He, in requital, gave me an account of the different resent-
ments people had at our departure, and how after we were
gone, our Masters had hired a sloop to send after us; but
thinking it in vain, they did not pursue us. However, they
sent our names and the description of our persons to the
Leeward Islands, that so, if any of us came thither, we might
be taken prisoners and sent up again.
At one rime, it was reported that we had gotten aboard a
Dutch vessel, and were bound for Holland : at another tirne,
that we were taken prisoners at St. Christophers, and to be
sent back in chains; which made our Masters rejoice, and
insultingly to boast of the severe punishments they weuld 
inflict upon us. They were resolved, as they said, that I
should be hanged ! for an example to others ; because I was
the chief contriver and manager of out escape. But these
hopes and insultings of theirs were soon over: for when, at
length, they could hear no true account of us, they concluded.
that we had perished in the sea.

I had not been long at Nev York, before I got passage in
a vessel bound for Amsterdam ; and in order thereunto took
out a Ticket from the Secretary's Office by another naine.
In about rive weeks' rime, we arrived at Cowes, on the Isle
of Wight ; where this vessel stopped to clear.
As soon as I had got my chest, &c., ashore, I embarked
for Southampton ; where I left my chest at a friend's bouse.
I returned in a disguise to my relations: who, before this
rime, unknown to me, had procured my Pardon ; and joyfully
received me, as one risen from the dead. For having
received no account from me, since I left Barbadoes; they
did almost despair of ever seeing me any more.

xoH" Pttman.']jun¢ .689./ PRAISING» TtIANKING, DEDICATING. 359

Otv unto the Eternal and True GOD,
sacred Fomttait of all mercies, that bas 3een
with me in all datffers and limes of trial,
IUho miraculous O, reserved me on the dee
w«tcrs, and accordin" fo the multitude of t]is mercies
d«livered me when at;#ointed fo die : unto tIim, do
wilh sincere gratitude, daticate the rcmainder of my
days ! humMy imiMoriu  that the A «el of IIis Prescrite
may always attend me ! and lhe rememrance of IIis
r:beated favours more and more eae  hcart to
serve IIim ! that in testimony of ŒE abundant thank
fulncss, I mat rcltrz to IIi»z, a crietual sacrifice
praise and lhanksçivbzg', hencefortk and for ever !
From my lodging, at the sign of the Ship, in Paul's
Churchyard, London, June the Ioth, 1689.
HENRY

Ev. x. Vit.

37»

Communicated to me, by J o.  w. i c i e R,
since his arrival in England.

DEAR

DOCTOR,
N ANSXVER to your request, I have given you
the following account.
About a fortnight after you left us on Salta-
tudos lin A ugust, r687], two of our companions,
JOHN NUTHALL and THOMAS WAKER [the two
that had hot been out with MO'MOUTH], having
ruade sails of the cloth the privateers left us,
and fitted the Spanish boat for the sea, went

from us, designing for Curaçoa. But the boat was so large
and unruly, and they, so unskilful in navigation ; that I fear
they either perished in the sea, or were driven ashore on
the Main among the cruel Spaniards: for we never heard
of them since.
The next day after they departed f,om us, there arrived
here a small Privateer boat, of about 4 tons ; in which were
eight Englishmen and one Negro, that formerly belonged to
the ship in which you embarked, but had left ber, and went
ashore upon an island called Fernando [Po], which lies to
the southward, on the coast of Brazil.
Their reason for leaving their ship was this. Having

j. Whicker."[ T}E MEN WHO WOULD NOT TURN PIRATES. 37 I
? x689._[

been out of Carolina, about a year and a haif, and had made
nothing considerable of a voyage, tbey had resolved for the
South Seas, but coming to the Straits of lIageilan, they met
with very bad weather, which forced them to put back again ;
and then they resolved to turn pirates.
But these eight men being averse to the test of their com-
panions' design, went ashore upon the island aforesaid,
carrying with them what they had on board, and intending
to go from thence in a small boat, which was given them by
the ship's crew, with some rigging and other necessaries;
which they designed to build upon and raise higher in case
of bad weather, having in their company two carpenters and
a joiner.
Taking their leave of each other, the ship put to sea. Next
morning, she saw a sail at a considerable distance; but
making the best of their way, they soon came up with her;
nd finding her to be a Portuguese, they laid her aboard, and
took her with ver), little resistance ; though she was a bigger
ship, and had more men tban the Privateer.
Having made her a prize, they brougbt her axvay to the
saine island [? Fcrnando -Po], on which were their com-
panions; and turned the prisoners ashore among them,
giving them a boat and oars. But tbis caused no small
trouble among the English who were then inhabiters xvith
them. Being vell armed, they kept them at a distance from
their apartment all that day : but the next night, the Portu-
guese ran away, carrying with them their own boat and the
Enlishmen's too.
Then were they in a bad condition, not having a ship nor
boat xvith which they could convey themselves from that
desolate island.
Then were they constrained to cut and fell a sort of trees
called mangroves; and in the best manner they could,
sawed out boats, planks, and other timbers fit for their use ;
and began to build a new boat from the keel.
In six weeks, or thereabouts, they finished her, being in
burden as they judged 4 tons. No one was idle, but em-
ployed himself; some about their new vessel, while others,
by turns, travelled the island to shoot for provision : which
was a sort of birds, cailed Boobies, something resembling our
English seagulls or pies, but bigger.

37"- THREE RUFFIANS TRY TO MASTER TItE REST. J" Whid,«r.t ,6Sq.

This island affords a sort of very large and pleasant figs;
which they also fed on sometimes. There are a great many
wild dogs, very large and fat, which eat very little or nothing
but figs. Likewise, in the day-time, there came ashore sea
lions [? walruses], which will sit by the water-side, and make
hideous roaïing. They are hairy about their head and neck,
much like out land lions; their paws are very large, xvith a
skin like the foot of a sxvan, which serves them to swim
withal. They are very fearful and timorous, not suffering a
man to come nigh them but presently they make to the sea.
They live under water as well as above.
Having launched and rigged their boat, they put on board
their provisions ; xvhich was only a small cask of pease that
was given them by the ship, which they kept by them for
their sea store.
Having xvater and all things aboard, they took their depar-
turc from Fernando aforesaid, committing themselves to the
protection of Almighty GOD and the mercies of the seas, and
directing their course for Tobago. ]Sut missing it, the pilot
ordered to bear up the helm for Saltatudos: at xvhich place
they arrived, but almost famished ; for they had had neither
peas nor water for the space of rive or six days before.
Having lain some days at the east end of the island un-
known to us, and being in great want of provisions, they
resolved to travel over the island to sec if they could find out
any food. By chance, they found some salt turtle, which we
had laid upon a tree, and covered it over with a calapatch to
secure it from the weather.
Three of these men being very unprincipled and loose kind
of fellows, waiting their opportunity when three of their
companions were abroad, went aboard and fetched their
arms: then came to the but, where the other two were, and
presented a pistol to each of their breasts, and swore " If
they xvould not carry everything aboard, they were dead
men ! "
The two men being surprised, and not able to make any
resistance (the three having all the arms in their custody)
were forced to comply, and carry all aboard.
V¢hich donc, they charged them that "if they did not
acquaint them when the others came home, they would make
them exemples ! "

j. vhke.-I TIIE PRISONER RUNS ToWtIICKER'S COMPANY. 373
? x689._1

They promised ver 3, fair.
Having done this, they went aboard, waiting for their
coming ho-ne.
In the evening, the other three men came to their hut, not
mistrusting what had happened ; but finding the hut rifled
and everything gone, inquired the meaning of it. \Vhich
having understood, they bethought xvhat to do.
To tarry, they xvere afraid : to go, they could not tell where.
For they had travelled ali day, and could not find a drop of
fresh water ; neither vas there any at the hut, for the others
had carried all aboard.
Being ver 3" faint, one was resolved to bail the boat, and
beg a little. The others kept close [hid] to see hov he would
fare.
Who having hailed them, they made ansxver " He should
bave some." So coming ashore, they laid hold on him, and
tied his hands behind him ; and left him in custodv with one
of them, while they went to look for the rest. The reason
xvhy they endeavoured to take them, was because they had
hid their money in the sand, and did not keep it in their chests.
But in the meantime, while they were looking for the
others, the prisoner, by means of a knife he had in his pocket,
cut loose the line with xvhich his hands were tied, and ruade
his escape.
Being thus exiled from his companions, he bethought him-
self of ranging the island to look for men : for the turtle which
they had round came afresh in his memory. AIl this time
he had no victuals, nor a drop of xvater ; being excessit'ely
hot.
At length, having travelled about the island till almost
ready to faint; he came near our huts ; and seeing us dressing
of turtle with nothing on but a pair of drawers; the man
made a stand, thinking we had been Indians, for we were
tanned with the sun almost as yellmv as them.
At length, he advanced, and inquired if we were English-
men ?
\Ve told him, " \Ve vere."
Then he begged for a little water, xvhich we gave him, and
some of our turtle.
And after some conference, he told us of his condition, and
desired us to help him to regain xvhat xvas so ungratefully

TItE
Whckero
374 v, çvvi,«gs w vv o U"
? 689.

taken from him and lais felloxv sufferers, by their ovn country-
men and boat's crev. Whicb we readily agreed to.
And when we had fixed ourarms, we travelled all night till
we came where the boat lay ; which was about six or seven
miles from that place.
\Vhen we came near the place, ve hid ourselves in the
bushes by the sea-side, vaiting their coming ashore next
rnorning, which they usually did, as ve were informe&
Morning being corne; two of them came ashore, and the
Negro slave bearing a vessel to fetch water: they with their
arms, and leaving one aboard, with tweh'e pieces by him
ready loaded.
When they were corne ashore, we appeared, with our arms
ready cocked, enclosed tbem and took them prisoners.
Then we brought them to the water-side, and shewed the
other aboard what we had done, commanding him not to tire,
but to jurnp overboard, and swim ashore to us: which he
immediately did.
So taking them all three prisoners, we put them ashore,
leaving them some of our provisions.
[? Did DEFOE fft.'l hi$ idea of I'ItlLL. A TKINS e'g.f'ollz this.]
The rest we put aboard, in order to prosecute out voyage
for New England. So victualling and watering our small
frigate in the best rnanner we could, ve left them upon the
island ; and the 24th of August [I6S7] ve took our departure
from Saltatudos.
In about six days' time, we ruade the island of Porto Rico ;
but our pilot hot being very vell acquainted with that country,
supposed it fo be the high land of Santo Domingo upon
Hispaniola; and therefore ordered to bear up the helm and
stand away to the westward before the wind.
The next day, we could see no land; vhich caused no
small trouble amongst us, being dubious where we were.
Towards the evening, we ruade the east end of Hispaniola.
Tben our pilot saw his error, and that we had lost our passage
between the islands Hispaniola and Porto Rico.
We were sailing down the south side of Hispaniola about
nine days, having sometimes very little wind, and at other
times tornadoes that we could carry no sail. Our water was
all spent.

Whlcker.'] WHICKER'S COMPANY ENSLAVED BY S PANIARDS. 3 7 5
? t689._]

Running" along close aboard the shore, ve espied three
men running with all the haste that possibly they could, till
they came to a canoe which lay at the mouth of a creek;
which immediately they rowed up into the country among
the woods. We imagined they were affaid of us, supposing
us to be Spaniards.
Then we came to an anchor, and I myself with one more,
a carpenter, swam ashore : but with a great deal of difficulty,
for the rocks lying so far off the shore, had like to bave
dashed out our brains.
Coming ashore, we swam up the creek ; but the ride being
so strong against us, we were forced to return back again,
neither finding the men nor hope of getting fresh water.
Therefore we swam aboard again.
Weighing our anchor, we steered within the isle of Ash,
which lies almost to the west end of Hispaniola. Our pilot
looking" over his \Vaggoner, found that within this island
was a fresh-water creek, into which we designed to run ;
but through mistake ran about two leagues up into a
wrong creek where we could find no fresh water: so that
with drinking salt water, our mouths were almost grown
together and hardly able to speak. But GOD Almighty',vas
pleased to send us a very great shower of rain, which lasted
so long that, by means of a sheet held up by the four corners,
with a weight in it, we caught about two gallons of water.
So lowering our sails we hauled up the creek into the
woods, and went ashore, and concluded to dig a well. When
we had digged about four or six feet deep, we found fresh
water to our great comfort and satisfaction.
Lying ashore ail night to take up the water as it sprang,
we were almost stung to death with a sort of files, called
Musquitoes and Merrywings, which drew blisters and bladders
in out skin, that we looked as if we had the smallpox ; which
were very tedious for our bodies too.
By next morning, -,ve had got about forty gallons of water
aboard ; with which we put to sea again.

But we had not been at sea above three hours, before we
saw a sail within the west end of the isle of Ash before
mentioned. \Ve bore up our helm, and stood away for her.
In a short time, we saw her corne to an anchoï.

376 TtIE I)EATH OF J. ATI,:INS, OF TaUNTON. [J" wh«,.
. x689.

Supposing her to be a Jamaica sloop, for she had our King's
Jack [arms] and ancient [colours] ; we hailed them.
Whose answer was " From Jamaica."
o coming to anchor by their side, they laid us aboard
with two canoes, full of Spaniards, all armed as pirates, and
carried us aboard their sloop, stripped us naked, and put us
down in their hold : having nothing to lay out naked bodies
upon but their ballast stones, or atop of their water cask.
The provisions they allowed us were coarse and short:
about half a pint of Indian corna day for a man, for nine
days together.
The place where they carried us is called St. Jago, a
Spanish town upon Cuba.
\Ve remained in this condition above six months. \Vhen
they went to sea, we were carried as their slaves ; to pump
ship, wash their clothes, and beat corn in great wooden
mortars ; with Negroes, with naked swords, always standing
by as overseers : so that out hands have been bladdered, and
so sore that we could hardly hold anytbing. \Vhen at borne,
our business was to row the canoe up two leagues into the
country; full of jars, to fetch water, which we were forced
to carry upon out naked backs a great way, to fill them;
sometimes, into the woods to cut wood, barefooted and bare-
legged, with neither a shirt to our back, nora bat to out
head, but only a rag sufficient to cover out nakedness. Out
provisions, as I told you before, were Indian corn boiled in
water ; but a larger share than the first.
About the latter end of October [I687], we were divided :
myself with three more were put on board a small bark. the
test of my companions remained aboard the sloop; both
vessels being bound down to leeward of Cape [de] Cruz;
having information of a Dutch trader that lay there, before
a small town, called Byan.
In which voyage, we were all taken very sick in the ague,
as well Spaniards as English ; which reduced us to a deplor-
able condition, having nothing to yield us any comfort.
In this distemper, died one of out companions, JEREMIAH
ATKINS, Of Taunton. During his sickness, they were very
cruel to him; hOt suffering us to carry him down iato the
hold, but ruade him lie day and night upon the deck. All
we could do for him, was to cover him with the bark of a

J. Whicker.- i
•  68ç-_1 TE SPANIARDS ATTACK TWO SIIIPS. 3î7

cabbage tree, to keep the sun from him by day, and the dexv
by night. In this languishing condition, he lay about a
week; and then died. When dead, they threw him over-
board, letting him float astern ; without using any means to
sink him, as is usual.
.Returning back again for St. Jago, without their expected
prlze ; myself and one more of out companions were taken
again from on board the bark, and put aboard the sloop ; and
two others of out English were put aboard the balk, which
took its departure from us at Cape [de] Cruz aforesaid, bound
for Cartagena, a Spanish town upon the main continent.
In rive days, we arrived at our port of St Jago, where we
lay about a month.
Having careened out sloop, we put fo sea again, bound
for the north side of Hispaniola, to take Frenchmen.
Turning up to windward of Cuba, we met with a Jamaica
sloop bound for the Wrack. The Spaniard commanded him
to hoist out his canoe, and corne aboard : which he refusing,
vent his way.
Having weathered Cape Myceze [Maysi], which is the east-
ward point of Cuba, we stood along shore, bound for a small
town, called Barracco [Baracoa], where in two days we arrived.
\Ve lay there till tbe latter end of October, [687], at
which place our sloop drave ashore, and struck off about
fourteen feet of her false keel: but after a great deal of
trouble, we got her off again. At this place, they got two
hogs; and a quantity of plantains, a sort of food that grow
upon trees, and are ruade use of instead of bread, among the
inhabitants in the \Vest Indies.
\Ve then proceeded in out voyage for Hispaniola, and fell
in with a place called the Mould. Off which place, we saw
two sail : an English vessel that came from Jamaica, bound
for New York; and a French sloop bound for Petty Guavas,
a French town to leeward, on the north side of the said
Hispaniola.
Having a fresh gale, we came up with the Englishman,
brought him by the lee, commanded the Captain with four
of his men aboard, and put twelve Spaniards aboard lais
ship.
Then chasing the Frenchman, we came up with him,
about an hour after night. The Frenchman stood it out

378 How WHICKER'S COMPANY WERE FREED. [J" Whicke,.
? 689.

and fought us, making a stout resistance; although they
had not above seven or eight men, and of the Spaniards,
there xvere thirty-five men, eight guns, six patteroes, and
every man his small arms. The French making such a bold
resistance kept them off till such time as they had an oppor-
tunity to run their sloop aground in the Mould, in the dark ;
by which means they saved their lires : otherwise they had
been all dead men, as the Spaniards swore if they took them.
In the next morning, we ran into the Mould, and brought
out their sloop; and put about ten men aboard: bringing
both prizes away for St. Jago.
From the English Captain, they took '9oo in money, and
plundered him of ail he had, save a suit of clothes that he
wore : and but waited the Governor's [of St. Jago] motion, to
make a prize of the ship. \,Vhich would have been done,
had not the Spanish Governor received advice of the Duke
of ALBEMARLE'S arrival at Jamaica.

Upon which news, the Governor paid the English Captain
Lç6oo of his money back again, and sent him away to
Jamaica; and ail the English prisoners, that would go with
him, were freed by his consent.
By this time, arrived the bark in which were the other
three of our companions ; vho were very glad to hear of our
and their redemption.
We embarked once again free men together, by GOD's
grace, bound for Jamaica : where we safely arrived about the
latter end of March [1688].

So separating ourselves, we endeavoured in the best
manner we could, to get passage for England, our native
country, desiring GOD Almighty to deliver us, and all our
dear countrymen Protestants, from the barbarous cruelty of
the Spaniards and Papists.

FINIS.

DAIPHANTUS,

OR

The Passions of Love.
Comical to read,
But 7'ragical to at :
As i:ull of Wit, as Experience.
By A r. S c. Gentleman.
Fwlix quem faciunt aliena pericula cautum.
Whereunto is added,
7"he Passionate Man's Pilgrimage.
LONDON:
Printed by T.C. for W Coxxo: and are
to be sold at his shop, near Ludgate.   04.

38

To the mighty, learned, and ancient Poten--
tate, QssQVxs, Emperor of , King of
Great and Little A., Prince of 13. C. and
D., &c.; ALio:s wisheth the much
increase of true subjects, free from
Passion, spleen, and melancholy ;
and endued with virtue,
wisdom, and mag-
nanimity.

Or to the Rcader.

N EPI$TLE to the Reader .t lVhy ! that must bave
his Forehead or first entrance like a Courtier, fair-
spokcn and full of_ expectation ; his Middle or centre
like your citizen s warehouse, beautified with enticinff
" vanities, though the truc riches consist of bald commode'-
ries; his Rendezvous or conchtsion like the lawyer's case, able
to Docker ztp any matter ; but let good words be yoztr best evidence !
In the General or foundation, he must be like Paul's Chttrch, re-
solved to let every Knight and Gull travel tpon bi» : yet his Par-
ticulars or lineaments may be Royal as the Exchange, with ascendhtg
steps, promising new but costly devices and fashions. It must bave
Teeth like a Satyr, Eyes like a critic ; and yet may your Tongue
@cak false Latin, like your panders and bawds of poetry. Your
Genius and Slbecies should match in battle array with out politi-
cians : yet your Genius oughl fo lire with a» honest sottl indeed.
If should be like the never-too-well-read Arcadia, where the
Prose and Verse, Matter and lVords, are like his [SIDNEY'S]
Mistress's eyes ! one still excelling another, and without cor-
rival t. or to corne home to the wdgar's element, like friendly
,HAKE-SPEARE'S Tragedies, where the Comedian rides, whcn
the Tragedian stands on ti])toe. Faith, it should 231case all, like
Prince HAMLET ! Bztt, in sadness, thcn it were to be feared,
he would run mad. I, sooth, I will hot be moonsick, to Dlease !
nor out of my wits, though I distlease all ! lVhat ? Poet ! are
you i, Passion, or out of Love ? This is as strange as truc !

ÇA. Sco
382 To THE READE1R. Lx6o,,

lVell, well ! if I see11» mystical or tyrannical ; whether I be
a fool or a Lorà's-In,le ; all's one ! Ifyou be atgry, yot are hot
well advised ! I will tell you, it is an Indian htmour I bave
smtffed ,tp from Divine Tobacco ! and it is nost gentlemanlike,
fo puff it out at any place or bc'son !
l'll no Epistle! It were worse than one of HERCULES'
labours ! but will concltde hottesty is a nmn's best virtue. And
but for the Lord Mayor ad the two Sheriffs, the Inns of Cottrt,
and many Gallants elsewhere, this last year might have beot burned !
As for Momus (carp and bavk who will !), tf the noble Ass bray
ot, I ara as good a Knight Poet, as .TEtatis suoe, Master An.
Dom.'s son-in-law.
Let your er!tic look to the rowels of his spurs, the pari of his
saddle, and the jerk of his wand ! thcn let him ride me and my
rhymes down, as hotly as he wozdd. I care hot ! lVe shall meet
and be friends again, with the breaking of a sîcar or two ! and
who wodd do less, for a fait Lady ?
Thcre I lecve you, whcre you shall ever find me !

Passionate DAIPHANTUS, your lovh.g sub.ect,
Gives you to 2tMcrstand, he is a Man in Print, and if is en.ottgh
he hath undcrgone a Pressing, thotgh for your sakes azd for
Lad!es : îrotcsting for this îoor itfant of his brain, as it was the
price of his virgidty, born into the world with tears : so (but for ci
nmny his dcar if!ends that took much 2bains for it) it had died,
and never becn laughed at ! and that if Truth bave wrote less tha
Fiction ; yet it is better to err in Knowledge than in ttdgement !
Also, if he have ca,tght «p half a line oJany other's, it was ott of
his emory, hot of any ignorance !
lV/ry he dedicates it to All, a:d hot to any Partictlar, as his
Mistress or so ? His answer is, He is better born, thar fo creelb itto
womcn's favours, and ask their leave afterwards.
Also he desireth you fo help to correct such errors of the Printer,
wh!ch (because the Author is dead, or was out of the City) bath been
conzmitted. And it was his folly, or the Stationer's, yott had hot
an Epistle to the 2burpose.

Thus like a loyer, wooes he for your favour ;
Wh!ch, if you grant, then Omnia vincit Amor.

33

]e Hrument.

AIPHANTUS, a younger brother, very honourably
descended, brought up but hot born in Venice;
naturally subject to Courting, but not to Love;
reputed a mn rather full of compliment, than of
truc courtesy; more desirous tobe thought honest, than
so tobe wordish beyond discretion; promising more to ail,
than friendship could challenge; mutable in all his actions,
but his affections aiming indeed to gain opinion rather than
goodwill; challenging love from greatness, not fi'om merit;
studious to abuse his ovn wit, by the common sale of his
infirmities ; lastly, under the colour of his natural affection
(which indeed was very pleasant and delightful) coveted fo
disgrace every other to his own discontent: a scourge to
]3eauty, a traitor to Women. and an infidel to Love.
This He, this creature, at length, falls in love with two at
one instant ; yea, two of his nearest allies : and so indifferently
[equally] yet outrageously, as what was commendable in the
one, was admirable in the other. 13y which means, as not
despised, hot regarded! if hot deceiVed, hot pitied ! They
esteemed him as he was in deed, not words. He protested,
they jested ! He swore he loved in sadness ; they in sooth
believed, but seemed to give no credence to him: thinking

A. Sc.
384 T H E A . o u  E N T. h x6o4.
him so humorous as no resolution could be long good ; and
holding this his attestation to them of affection in that
kind, [no] more than his contesting against it before time.
Thus overcome of that he seemed to conquer, he became
a slave to his own fortunes. Laden[ed] with much misery,
utter mischief seized upon him. He fell in love with another,
a wedded Lady. Then with a fourth, named VITULLIA.
And so far was he imparadised in ber beauty (She not re-
comforting him) that he fell from Love to Passion, so to
Distraction, then to Admiration [wonderment] and Con-
templation, lastly to Madness. Thus did he act the Tragical
scenes, vho only penned the Comical: became, if not as
brutish as ACT.ON, as furious as ORLANDO. Of whose
Humours and Passions, I had rather you should read them,
than I act them !
In the end, by one, or rather by all, he was recovered.
A Voice did mad him; and a Song did recure him Four
in one sent him out of this world; and one vith four
redeemed him to the world. To whose unusual strains in
Music, and emphatical emphasis in Love ; I will leav you
to turn over a new leaf 
This only I will end with :
'ho, of Love should better vrite,
Than he that Love learns to indite ?

385

D./I l P H./I N T'U S.

Proem

Sxc the old \Vorld in an infant story!
I sing the new World in an ancient ditty !
I sing this \Vorld ; yes, this \Vorld's shame
and glory !
I sing a Medley of rigour and of pity !
I sing the Court's, City's, and the Country's fashions
Yet sing I but of Love and ber strange Passions!

I sing that anthem loyers sigh in sadness !
I sing sweet times of joys in wo.[e]-ven verses !
I sing those lines, I once did act in madness !
I sing and weep ! (tears follow birth and hearses !)
I sing a JDiige! a Furydid indite it!
I sing Myself! whilst I myself do write it.
ENa G.1x. VIL 25

386

I invocate, to grace lny Artless labour,
The faithful goddess, lnen call MEMORY
(True Poet's treasure, and their Wit's best favour) ;
"1"o deck my Muse with truest poesy !
Though Lovewrite well, yet Passionblinds th'afl}ection.
l[a,z ,w'e" rtles 'ight, lhaf s i, l/te least sa/eclio,.

Sweet Memory! Sours lire, new lire increasing !
The Eye of Justice! Tongue of Eloquence !
The Lock of Learning ! Fountain never ceasing!
"l'he Cabinet of Secrets ! Casket] of Sense !
Which governest Nature, teacheth Man his awe !
That art all Conscience, and yet rul'st by Law !

Bless thou, this Love Song-Air of my best wishes
(Thou art the Parent nourisheth Desire !)
Blow, gentle winds [ sale land me at my blisses !
I.ove still mounts high, though loyers hot aspire.
My Poeln's Truth! Fond poets feign at pleasurc!
A loving subject is a Prince's treasure.

387

THE PASSIONS OF

LOVE.

N VENICE fair, the city most admired ;
Their lived a Gallant, who DAIPHANTUS hight.
Right nobly born, well lettered, loved, desired
Of every Courtier in their most delight :
8o full of pleasance, that he seemed to be
A man begot in VENUS' infancy.

His face was fair, full comely was his feature ;
Lipped like the cherry, with a wanton's eye :
A MARS in anger, yet a VENUS' creature ;
Marie part of Cr¢NTIalA, most of MERCURr¢ :
A pitied soul, so ruade of Love and Hate,
Though still beloved, in love unfortunate.

Thus made by Nature, Fortune did conspile
To balance him, with weight of CuplI's wings ;
Passant in Love, yet oft in great Desire ;
Sudden in Love, not staid in anything.
He courted all, hot loved : and much did strive
To die for Love, yet never meant to wive !

]-A. Sc.
.388 [DAIPttANTUS] THE PASSIONS OF LOVE. t_ o4-

As Nature made him fair, so likewise witty ;
(She not content) his thoughts thus very fickle.
Fortune that gained him, placed him in this city,
To wheel lais head, which she had made most tick!e.
Fortune made him beloved, and so distraught him !
His reins let forth, he felI ; and CvpI) caught him.

Not far from Venice, in an Abbey fair,
Well valled about, two worthy Ladies dwelt :
Who virgins were, so sweet and debonair,
The ground they trod on, of their odour smelt.
Two virgin Sisters, matchless in a phere,
Had livèd virgins well nigh eighteen year.

EURIAL2E, the elder sister's named ;
The other vas URAN[A the wise.
Nature for making them was sureIy blamed :
VENVS herse]f, by them ail did despise !
Such beauties with such virtue [ so combined,
That al! exceeds, yet nought excels their mind.

EURIAL3E so shows as doth the sun,
When mounted on the continent of heaven :
Yet oft she's clouded ; but when her glory's corne,
Two suns appear ! to make her glory even.
Her smiles send brightness when the sun's nt bright !
Her looks give beauty, when the sun lends light !

Modest and humble, of nature mild and sweet ;
Unmatchèd beauty with her viLtue meeting :
Proud that her lowly 'beisance doth re-greet
With ber chaste silence. Virtue ever keeping.
This is the sun, that sers before it rise !
This is a star ! no less are both her eyes !

',«.Js¢-I [D.z,z-z.vzvs] TI-IE PASSIONS OF LOVE. 389

Her beauty pee.rless ! peerless is her mind !
Her body matchless ! match!ess are ber thoughts !
Herself but one ! but one like her, we find!
Her wealth's her virtue ! Such virtue is not bought !
This is a heaven on earth, makes her divine !
This is the sun, obscures where it doth shine !

URANIA next. 0 that I had that Art
Could write her worth ! her worth no eye may see !
Or that her tongue (0 heaven !) were now my heart,
\Vhat silver lines in showers should drop from me !
My heart she keeps ! how can I then indite ?
No heart-less creature can Love Passions write !

As a black veil upon the vings of morn,
t3rings forth a day as clear as VEtUS' face ;
Or a fair jewel, by an Ehiope worn,
Enricheth much the eye, which it doth grace :
Such is her beauty, if it well be told !
Placed in a jetty chariot set with gold.

Her hair, Night's canopy in mourning weeds
Is still enthroned, when locked within is seen
A Deity, drawn by a pair of steeds
Like VENUS' eyes ! And if the like bave been,
Her eyes two radiant stars, but yet divine !
Her face day's sun (heaven all I) if once they shine '.

Upon the left side of this heavenly feature»
In curious work, Nature hath set a seal,
Wherein is writ, This is a matchless creature !
Where Wit and Beauty strives for the appeal :
The Judges choosed are Love and Fancy. They rise,
And looking on her, with her, left their eyes!

390 [DAI_PttANTUS] THE PASSIONS OF LOVE. la. Se.

Her Wit and Beauty were af many frays,
"Whether the deep impressions did cause ? "
" Nature !" said Beauty ; Art, ber Wit did prMse :
Love thought her Face ; her tongue had Truth's applause.
Whilst they contend, Which was the better part ?
I lent an eye ; She robbed me of my heart !

Sisters these two are, like the Day and Night :
Their glories, by their virtues they do nerit,
One as the Day to see the other's might ;
The other's Night to shadow a high spirit.
If all were Day, how could a loyer rest ?
Or if all Night, loyers were too much blest !

Both fair ; as eke their bodies tall and slender :
Both wise, yet silence shews their modesty :
Both grave, although they both are young and tender :
Both humble hearted, not in policy.
So fait, wise, grave, and humble are esteemed ;
Yet what men see, the worst of them is deemed !

Nature that ruade them fair, doth love perfection.
What Youth counts visdom, Age doth bring to trial.
Grave years in Youth, in Age needs no direction.
A humble heart deserves, finds, no denial.
Fairs ring their knells, and )'et Fame never dies !
True judgement's from the heart, not from the eyes !

These two, two sisters, cousins fo this loyer ;
He often courts, as was his wonted fashion.
Who swears all's fair, yet hath no heart to prove her,
Seems still in Love or in a lover's Passion,
Now learns this lesson ! and love-scoffers find it !
CUPID hits rightest, when Lovers do least mind if !

A.S«.'I,6o4.j [DAIFHANUS] THE PASSIONS OF LOVE. 39'

Although his guise were fashioned to his mind,
And vording Love, as compliment he used;
Seemed still to jest at Love and loyers' kind,
Never obtained, but where he was refused :
Yet now, his words with wit so are rewarded ;
He loves ! loves two ! loves all! of none regardcd.

Now he that laughed to hear true loyers sigh,
Can bite his lips, until his heart doth bleed !
Who jibed at ail, loves all! each day's his night !
Who scorned, now weeps and howls! writes his own meed !
He that vould bandy Love, is now the ball !
Who feared no hazard, himself hath ta'en the rail !

t3eauty and Virtue, who did praise the fashion ;
Who, Love and Fancy thought a comedy:
Now is turned Poet ! and writes Love in Passion
His verses fit the bleeding Tragedy !
In willow weeds, right well he acts his part !
His Scenes are tears, whose embryon was his heart

He loves, where Love to all doth prove disaster !
His eyes no sooner see, but he's straight blind !
His kindred, friends, or foes, he follows faster
Than his own good ! He's now but too too kind !
He that spent.all, would fain find out Love's treasure !
Extremities are, for extremes the measure.

Thus thinks he, of the words he spent in vain ;
And wishes nov, his tongue had eloquence !
He's dumb ! ail motion that a world could gain,
A centre now without circumference !
Cvt'ID with words who fought ! would teach him Art,
Hath lost his tongue; and with it, left his heart !

392 [DAZ'Z.4VTVS] THE PASSIONS OF LOVE. I_[A'Se'16o.

He swears he loves ! (the heat doth prove the tire I)
He weeps his Love, his tears shew his Affection.
He writes his Love, his lines plead his Desire.
He sings bis Love, the ditty mourns the action.
He sings, writes, weeps, and swears that he's in sadness!
Itis believed, Not cured, Love turns to madness .t

Love once dissembled, oaths are a grace most slender !
Tears oft are heard, Ambassadors for Beauty !
Words writ in gold, an iron heart may render !
A Passion Song shews much more hope than duty !
Oaths spoke in tears ; words, song ; prove no true ditty :
A fcignèd Love mustfind afeignèd P.ity !

Thus is tbe good DAIPHANTUS like the fly,
Who playing with the candle feels the flame.
The smiles of scorn are loyers' misery :
That soul's most vex't, is grievèd with his naine.
Though kind DAIPHANTUS do most love protest ;
Yet is his cross, still to be thought in jest ]

Poor tortured loyer! Like a perjured soul.
Swears till he's hoarse, yet never is believed !
Who's once a villain, still is counted foui !)
O woful pity ! when with wind relieved,
Learns this by wrote, Though Love unconsf«nt ::,
Thcy must lrove constant, uill ber coin forts sce !

l'4ow to the humble heart of his dread Saint,
EURIAL/E, he kneels ; but's hot regarded !
ïhen to UIANA sighs, till he grows faint :
8uch is her Wit, in silence he's rewarded !
His humble voice, EUII,L2E accuseth !
His sighing Passion, U.IA refuseth !

A. Sc.']x6o4.| [ "Dz/]t°Hz//V'z(j's]. THE PassioNs OF LOVE. 393

Then lifts he up his eyes, but Heaven frowneth '.
Bows down his head, Earth is a mass of sorrow i
Runs to the seas ; the sea, it storms and howleth !
Hies to the woods, the birds sad tunes do borrow !
Heaven, Earth, sea, woods, and all things do conspire
He burn in Love, yet freeze in his Desire !

The Ladies jest ! command him to feign still
Tell him, how, one day, he may be in love!
That lover's reason hath not Love's free will
Stalle in disdain, to think of that he proves
(O me, DAIPHANTUS! how art thou advised
When he's less pitied, then he is despised

They hold this but his humour! seemso wise. t
And many loyers' stories forth do bring!
Court him with shadows, whilst he catcheth flies,
Biting his fingers till the blood forth spring !
Then do they much commend his careless Passioa !
Call him " a loyer of our Courtiers' fashion ! "

All this they do in modesty ; yet free
From thinking him so honest, as in truth :
Much less so kind, as to love two or three,
Him near allied ; and he himself a youth !
Till with the sweat, which from his sufferings rise,
His face is pearled, like the lights his eyes.

Then with his look down-cast, and trembling hand,
A High Dutch colour, and a tongue like ice,
Apart with this EURIAL2E tO stand
Endeavours he. This was his last device,
Yet in so humble strains, this Gallant courts her;
The wind being high, his breath it ne'er hurts her

394 [D.azB.am'vs] TIE P.ssors or LovE.

Speecbless tbus stands he, till She feared bim dead,
And rubs his temples, calls and cries for aid.
Water is fetched and spunged into his head :
Who then starts up ; from dreaming, as he said,
And craving absence of all, but this Saint,
He 'gan to court her, but with a heart rigbt faint.

" Bright Star of PHOEBUS ! Goddess of my thought !
Behold thy vassal, humbled on bis knee !
Bebold for thee, wbat gods and Art hath wrought,
A man adoring! of Love, the lowest degree.
I love ! I honour thee ! " No more ; there stayed
As if foresworn; even so, was he afraid !

EURIAL/E now spake, yet seemed in wonder,
Her lips when parting, heaven did ope his treasure,
"0 do not, do hot love ! I will hot sunder
A heart in two! Love bath nor height nor measure!
Live still a virgin ! Then I'll be thy lover!"
Heaven here did close. No tongue could after move ber.

As if in heaven, he was ravished so.
0 love ! 0 voice ! 0 face ! which is the glory?
0 day! 0 night ! 0 Age ! 0 worlds ofjoy !
Of every part, true love might write a story.
Convert my sighs, 0 to some angel's tongue.
To die for Love is life ! Death is best young

She gone, UIANIA came. He, on the flower,
But sight of her revived his noble tire :
And as if MARS did thunder, words did shower!
(Love speaks in heat, when 'ris in most Desire)
She ruade him mad, whose sight had him revived;
Now speaks he plainly ! Storms past, the air is glide.

..s«.'l,o,._l [DAlt'I¢ANTUS] THE PASSIONS OF LOVE. 395

" \Vhy was I ruade, to bear such woe and grief?
Why was I born, but in Love to be nourished ?
Why then for Love (Love, of all virtues chief),
And I not pitied, though I be not cherished ?
\Vhat [ did my eyes offend in virtue seeing ?
O no [ True Virtue is the lover's being [

" Beauty and Virtue are the twins of lire ;
Love is the mother which them forth doth bring.
Wit with discretion ends the lover's strife.
Patience with silence is a glorious thing.
Love crowns a man, Love gives to ail due merit ;
Men without love are bodies without spirit.

"' Love fo a mortal is both lire and treasure.
Love changed to Wedlock doubleth in her glory.
Love is the gem, whose worth is without measure.
Faine dies, if not entombed within Love's story.
Man that lives, lires not, if he wants Content.
Man that dies, dies not, if with Love's consent."

Thus spake DAIPHANTUS, and thus spake he well ;
\Vhich wise URAqIA well did understand :
So well she like it, as it did excel.
Now graced she him with her v«hite slender hand,
\Vith words most sweet, a colour fresh and fait,
In heavenly speech, she 'gan his woes declare.

" My good DAIPHANTUS ! Love, it is no toy !
CUPID, though blind, yet strikes the heart at last.
His force, you feel ! whose power must breed your joy ;
This is the meed for scoffs, you on him cast !
You love, who scorned ! your love, with scorn is quite [
You love, yet want ! your love. with want is spite !

396 [I),I'ZVTVS] THE PASSIONS OF LOVE.
L z6o4.

" Love plays the wanton, where she means to kill.
Love rides the fool, and spurs without direction.
Love weeps like 3,ou, yet laughs at your good will.
Love is, of ail things, but the true confection.
Love is of everything ; yet itself's but one thing.
Love is anything, yet indeed is nothing.

"We virgins know this, though not the force of Love.
For ve two sisters live as in a cell :
Nor do we scorn it, though we it not approve ;
By prayer we hope, her charms for to repell !
And thus adieu ! But you, in Progress go,
To find fit place to warble forth your woe.

" Who first seeks mercy, is the last for grief,"
Thus did She part; whose image stayed behind.
He in a trance stands mute, finds no relief
(For She was absent, whose tongue pleased his mind),
But like a heartless and a hurtless creature,
In admiration of so sweet a feature.

At length looked up, his shadov only seeing,
Sighs to himself and weeps, yet silent stands :
Kneels, riseth, walks, all this without True 13eing,
Sure he was there, though fettered in Love's bands.
His lips departed, parted wele his blisses :
Yet for pure love, each lip the other kisses.

Revived by this, or else Imagination,
Recalls things past, the time to corne laments ;
Records his love, but with an acclamation !
Repents himself and all these accidents.
Now with the wings of Love, he 'gins to raise,
His Love to gain, this woman he doth praise.

A.s¢.-1,6o,._ [DAIPttAN7US] THE PASSIONS OF LOVE. 397

" Women than Men are purer creatures far !
The Soul of souls ! the blessed Gift of Nature !
To men, a heaven ! to men, the brightest star !
The pearl that's matchless ! high, without all stature!
So full of goodness, that Bounty vaiteth still
Upon their trencher! feeds them with free vill !

" Where seek we Virtue, learn true Art or Glory ;
Where find we Joy that lasteth, still is spending,
I3ut in sweet Women ? of man's life, the Story !
Alpha, they are ! Omega is their ending !
Their virtues shine with such a sun of brightness 
Yet he's umvise, that looks in them for lightness ! "

(O let my pen relate mine own decay !
There are, which are not, or which should not be,
Some shaped like Saints, whose steps are not the way.
O let my Verse not naine their infamy !
These hurt not ail, but even the wandering eye,
Which fondly gapes for his own misery.

These do not harm the honest or the just,
The faithful lover, or the virtuous dame;
I3ut those whose souls be only given to lust,
Care more for pleasure, than for worthy faine.
I3ut peace, my Muse ! For now, methinks I hear
An angel's voice corne warbling in my ear I)

Not distant far, vithin a garden fair,
The sweet ARTESIA sang unto her lute,
Her voice charmed CUPID and perfumed the air,
Made beasts stand stiil, and birds for to be mute.
Her voice and beauty proved so sad a ditty;
Who sav, was blind ! who heard, soon sued for pity !

398 [DAI'nAVTVS] THE PASSIONS Or LOVE. Va. sc.
L -

This Lady was no virgin like the rest,
Yet near allied. ]3y Florence city dwelling
(Nature and Art ; within her both were blest ;
Music in her, and Love had his excelling).
To visit her fait cousins oft she came ;
Perhaps more jocund, but no whit to blame.

Fortune had crossed her with a churlish Mate,
Who STRYMON hight. A Palmer was his sire,
Full nobly born and of a wealthy state ;
His son a child hOt born to his Desire.
Thus was she crossed, which causèd her thereby,
DAIPHANTUS' grief to mourn, by sympathy.

)AIPHANTUS hearing such a swan-tuned voice,
Was ravished, as with angels' melody ;
Though in this labyrinth blest, could not rejoice,
Nor yet could see what brought this harmony.
At length, this goddess ceased; began draw near,
Who, when he sav ; he saw not, 'twas her sphere !

Away then crept he on his hands and knees,
To hide himself : thought VENVS came to plague him !
Which she espying, like the sun she stands;
As with her beams, she thought for to assuage him.
But like the sun, which gazed on blinds the eye,
So he by ber! and so resolved to die.

At this, in wonder so[tly did she pace it ;
Yet suddenly was stayed. His verses seized her,
Which he late writ, forgot. Thus was he graced.
8he read them over, and the writing pleased her.
For CvPID framed two mottoes in her heart :
The one as DIA's, the other, for his dart.

,o4.] [D.4I:tt.4.'TUS] THE PASSIONS OF LOVE. 399

She read and pitied ; reading, Pity taught.
She loved and hated; hate to Love did turn.
She smiled and wept ; her weeping Smiling brought.
She hoped and feared ; her Hopes in fear did mourn.
She read, loved, smiled, and hoped ; but 'twas in vain :
Her tears, still dread ; and pity, hate did gain.

She could have loved him, such true verses making ;
8he might have loved him, and yet love beguiling.
8he would have kissed him, but feared his awaking ;
he might have kissed him, and sleep sweetly smiling.
8he thus afeared, did fear what she most wished.
He thus in hope, still hoped for that he missed.

He looked ! They tvo, long each on other gazed !
Sweet silence pleaded what each other thought.
Thus Love and Fancy both alike amazed,
As if their tongues and hearts had been distraught.
ARTESIA'8 voice thus courted him at lenh.
The more she spake, the greater was his strength !

" Good gentle Sir ! your fortunes I bemoan,
And wish my state so happy as to ease you !
But She that grieved you, She it is alone,
Whose breath can cure, and vhose kind words appease you !
Were I that She, heaven should my star extinguish,
If you but loved me, ere I would relinquish.

" Yet, noble Sir! I can no love protest,
For I am wedded (0 word full fraught with woe ! )
But in such manner as good love is blest,
In honest kindness, l'Il not prove your foe!
Mine own experience doth my counsel prove,
I know to pity, yet not care to love!

4oo [D.-z2vzvs] TE Pass,os o- LovE.

"A sister, yet Nature hath given me,
A virgin true, right fair, and sweetly kind.
I for ber good, Fortune hath driven me
To be a comfort. Your heart shall be her mind.
My woes yet tell me, she is best a maid ! "
And here she stopped ber tears, ber words thus stayed.

DAIPHANTUS then, in number without measure,
Began her praises, vhich no pen can end.
"0 Saint ! 0 sun of heaven, and earth the treasure
Who lires, if not thy honour fo defend ?
Ah me! what mortal can be in love so strange,
That wedding Virtue will a wand'ring range

" She, like the morning, is still fresh and fair.
The Elements, of ber, they ail do borrow;
The Earth, the Fire, the \Vaters, and the Air;
Their strength, heat, moisture, liveliness. No sorrow
Can Virtue change! Beauty bath but one place.
The heart's still perfect ; though empaled the face.

" 0 eyes ! no eyes, but stars still clearly shining !
0 face ! no face but shape of angels' fashion !
0 lips ! no lips, but bliss by kiss refining !
0 heart ! no heart, but of true love right Passion
0 eyes, face, lips, and heart, if not too cruel ;
To see, feel, taste, and love earth's rarest jewel."

This said, he paused, new praises now devising,
Kneels to APOLLO for his skill and Art :
When came the Ladies[ At which, he arising,
'Twixt lip and lip, he had nor lips nor heart.
His eyes, their eyes so sweetly did incumber :
Although awaked, yet in a golden slumber.

TUE PASSIONS Or LOVE. 4ci

Most like a lion raised from slumbering ease,
He cast his looks, fall grimly them among.
At length, he firmly knit what might appease
His brow; looked stedfastly and long
At one, till ail their eyes with his eyes met alike
On fair VITULLIA, who his heart did strike.

VlTULLIA fair, yet brown ; as mixed together
As Art and Nature strove which was the purest.
So sweet her smilings were, a grace to either [
That heaven's glory in that face seemed truest.
VENUS, excepted when the god ber wooed,
Was ne'er so fait! so tempting, yet so good i

\Vonder not, mortals, though the Poets feign !
The Muses' graces were in this She's favour :
Nor wonder, though She strove his tongue to gain !
For I lose mine, in thinking of his labour.
" Well may he love," I write, " and all Wits praise her,
She's so ail humble, Learning cannot raise her ! "

DAIPHANTUS oft sighed : "Oh ! " oft said "Fair ! "
Then looks and sighs, and then cries wonderful ;
Thus did he long, and truly 'twas hot rare :
The object was ! which made his mind so dull.
Pray pardon him ! for botter to cry " Oh ! "
Than feel that Passion which caused him sigh so.

Now, ail were silent, not alone this Loyer,
Till came ISMEIO, brother to this Saint,
Whose haste ruade sweat, his tongue he could hot prove her,
For this against him, that his heart was faint :
Thus all amazed, none knowing any cause,
ISMENIO breathless, here had rime to pause.
iE;¢G. GAR. VII. 26

a, o2 [D.ai2,2v.avvs THE PaSSlOlS o1 LOVE. Ca. sc.
k 64.

.t length, ISMENIO, who had wit and skill,
[uestioned the reason of this strong effect :
.t last related, haste outwent his will,
He told them, "He was sent, them to direct,
\Vhere hunting sports, their eyes should better please ! "
\Vho first went forth, DAIPI-IAtqTUS most did ease.

l'hey gone, DAIPHANTUS to his standish highs !
l'hinks, in his writs VITULLIA'S beauties were :
But what he wrote, his Muse not justifies,
13ids him take rime ! "Love badly writes in fear!
Her worthy praise, if he would truly write,
Her kisses' nectar must the saine indite."

" Art, and sweet Nature ! Let your influence drop
From me like rain ! Yes, yes, in golden showers !
(Whose end is Virtue, let him never stop !)
But fall on her, like dew on sprinkling flowers !
That both together meeting, may beget
An ORPHEUS ! two gems in a soil richly set ! "

Thus ravished, then distracted, as was deemed,
Not taught to write of Love in this extreme ;
In love, in fear; yea, trembling (as it seemed),
If praising her, he should not keep the mean !
Thus vexed, he wept ! His tears intreated pity,
But Love unconstant, tunes a woful ditty.

Now kneels to VENUS. Faithfulness protested
To this, none else ! This was his only Saint !
Vowed e'er his service, or to be arrested
To VEIUS' censure! Thus he left to faint.
His love brought Wit, and Wit engendered Spirit ;
True Love and Wit thus learned him to indite.

,.sc.],6o,.j [D.JIt'ILît.VTUS] THE PASSIONS OF LOVE. 403

"As the mild lamb runs forth from shepherd's fold,
By ravenous wolves is caught and ruade a prey:
So is my Sense, by which Love taketh hold,
Tormented more than any tongue can say.
The difference is, they tortured so, do die !
I feed the torment breeds my misery.

" Consumed by her I live, such is her glory !
Despised of her I love, I more adore her!
l'Il ne'er write ought, but of her virtue's story !
13eauty unblasted is the eye's rich storer,
If I should die, 0 vho would ring love's knell ? "
Faint not, DAIPHANTUS ! Wise men love hot so well !

" Like heaven's artist, the astronomer,
Gazing on stars, oft to the earth doth rail :
So I, DalPHANTtJS, now Lover's Harbinger,
Ara quite condemned to Love's funeral !
Who falls by women, by them oft doth rise;
Ladies have lips to kiss, as vell as eyes ! "

But tush, thou fool ! thou lov'st ail thou seest.
Who once thou lovest, thou should'st change her never!
Constant in love, DAIPHANTUS, see thou beest !
Il thou hope comfort, Love but once, and ever!
" Fortune ! 0 be so good to let me find
A lady living, of this constant mind! "

" O, I would wear her in my heart's heart-gore !
And place her on the continent of stars !
Think heaven and earth, like her had not one more
Would fight for her till ail my face were scars !
But if that women be such fickle Shees ;
Men may be like them in infirmities !"

404 [D..Ilt'I¢.4NTvs] THE PASSIONS OF LOVE.

O no, DAIPHANTUS! Women are hot so
'Tis but their shadows, pictures merely painted !
Then turn poor loyer ! " O heaven ! hot to my woe !
Then to VITULLIA! " With that word, he fainted.
Yet she that wounds, did heal. Like her, no heaven.
Odds in a man, a woman can make even !

" O my VITULLIA! Let me write that down !
O sveet VITULLIA [ Nature ruade thee sweet !
O kind VITULLIA ! Truth hath the surest ground !
l'Il weep or laugh, so that our hearts may meet ! "
Love is not always merry, nor still weeping :
A drop of each, Love's joys are sweets in sleeping.

" Her naine, in golden letters, on my breast l'Il 'grave!
Around my temples, in a garland wear!
My Art shall be, her favour for to have !
My Learning still ber honour high to rear !
My lips shall close but to ber sacred naine !
My tongue be silent but to spread her faine !

" In woods, groves, hills, VITULLIA'S naine shall ring!
In meadows, orchards, gardens, sweetest and fair!
l'Il learn the birds her naine alone to sing!
Ail quires shall chant it in a heavenly air!
The Day shall be her Usher! Night, ber Page!
Heaven, her Palace ! and this Earth, her Stage!

" Virgin's pure chasteness, in her eyes shall be !
\Vomen, true love, from her true mind shall learn !
Widows, their mourning in ber face shall see !
Children, their duty in her speech discern !
And all of them in love with each, but I :
Who fear ber love, will make me fear to die!

.",.Sc.-1,6,._l [)A'@XNIUS] THE PASSIONS OF LOVE. 405

" My Orisons are still to please this creature !
My Valour sleeps but when She is defended !
My Wits still jaded but when I praise her feature !
My Life is hers ; in her begun and ended !
0 happy day wherein I wear not xvillow !
Thrice blessed night, wherein ber breast's my pillow !

" l'Il serve her, as the Mistress of ail Pleasure !
l'Il love her, as the Goddess of my soul !
l'll keep her, as the Jewel of all treasure !
l'Il live with her, yet out of LovE's control !
That ail may know, I will not from ber part,
l'll double lock ber in my lips and heart !

If e'er I sigh, it shall be for her pity !
If e'er I mourn, her funeral draws near !
If e'er I sing, her virtue is the ditty !
If e'er I smile, her beauty is the sphere !
Ail that I do, is that I may admire her!
Ail that I wish, is that I still desire her ! "

But peace, DAIPHANTUS ! Music is only sveet,
When without discord. A consort makes a heaven.
The ear is ravished when true voices meet.
Odds, but in music, never makes things even.
In voices' difference breeds a pleasant ditty,
In Love, a difference brings a scornful pity.

Whose was the tongue, EURIAL2E defended ?
Whose was the wit, URANIA did praise ?
\Vhose were the lips, ARTESIA'S voice commended ?
Whose vas the heart loved ail ? all crowned vith bays
"Sure 'twas myself! What did I ? 0 I tremble
Yet l'Il hot weep ! \Vise men may love dissemble.

406 [D.41rz.4w-6s] THE PASSIONS OF LOVE. I_Fa'sc"

" Fie, no ! Fond Love bath ever his reward !
A sea of tears ! a world of sighs and groans !
Ah me! VITULLI& will have no regard
To ease my grief, and cure me of my moans ;
If once ber ear should hearken to that voice,
Relates my fortunes in Love's fickle choice.

But now, I will, their worth with hers declare,
That Truth by Error may have her true being;
Things good are lessened hy the thing that's rare.
I3eauty increaseth by a blackness seeing.
\Vhoso is fait and haste, they, sure, are best !
Such is VITULLIA ! such are all the rest !

" But she is fair, and chaste, and wise." What then,
So are they ail, without a difference !
"She's fair, chaste, wise, and kind, yes, to all men."
The rest are so ! Number makes Excellence.
" She's fair, chaste, wise, kind, rich, yet humble."
They three, ber equal ! Virtue can never stumble.

" VITULLIA iS the sun ; they stars of night !"
Yet night is the bosom wherein the sun doth rest.
" The moon herself borrows or the sun's light,"
All by the stars take counsel to be blest.
The day's the sun, yet Cupid can if blind ;
The stars at night, Sleep cures the troubled mind.

" She is a rose, the fairer, so the sveeter !
She is a lute, whose belly tunes the music!
She is my prose, yet makes me speak all metre !
She is my life, yet sickens me with physic !
She is a virgin, that makes ber a jewel !
8he will hot love me, therein She is cruel!

A.Sc.n6o,._ [D.4zP.«xrus] THE PASSIONS OF LOVE. 407

*' EURIAL2E is like Sleep xvhen one is weary
URANIA is like a golden Slumber.
sA_RTESIA'S voice, like Dreams that make men merry.
VITULLIA, like a ]3ed, all these encumber.
I. Sleep, 2. Slumber, 3- Dreams upon a 4- Bed are best :
First, Second, Third, but in the Fourth is blest.

" 0 but VITULLIA, vhat ? She's wondrous pretty !
0 I, and what ? so is She very fait !
0 yes, and xvhat ? She's like herself most witty !
Andyet,vhatisShe? Sheisallbutair!
\Vhat can earth be, but earth ? So we are all !
Peace, then, my Muse ! Opinion off doth fall !

" EURIAL!E, I honour for humility !
URANIA, I reverence for her wit !
ARTESIA, I adore for true agility !
Three Graces for the goddesses most fit.
Each of these gifts are blessèd in their faces,
O, what's VITULLIA, xvho hath all these Graces ? "

She is but a Lady ! So are ail the rest.
As pure, as sweet, as modest, yea as loyal ;
Yes, She's the Shadow (shadows are the least !),
\Vhich tells the Hour of Virtue by her dial.
By ber, men see there is on earth a heaven !
By them, men know her virtues are matched even !

In praising ail, much time he vainly spent,
Yet thought none worthy but VITULLIA ;
Then called to mind, he could hot well repent
The love he bare the wise URANIA.
EURIALiE, ARTESIA, all, such beauties had,
\Vhich as they pleased him, ruade him well nigh mad.

EURIALE, her beauty, his eyesight harmed !
URANIA, her wit, his tongue incensed !
ARTESIA, ber voice, his ears had charmed !
Thus poor DAIPHANTUS was, with love tormented.
VITULLIA'S beauty, as he did impart,
The others' virtues vanquishèd his heart.

At length, he grew as in an ecstasy
'Twixt Love and Love, Whose beauty was the truer ?
His thoughts thus diverse, as in a lunacy,
He starts and stares, fo see Whose was the purer ?
Off treads a maze, runs, suddenly then stays,
Thus with himself, himself makes man), frays.

Now with his fingers, like a barber snaps !
Plays with the fire-pan, as it were a lute !
Unties his shoe-strings ! Then his lips, he laps
Whistles awhile, and thinks it is a flute !
At length, a glass presents it to his sight,
Where well he acts fond Love in Passions right.

His chin he strokes ! swears " beardless men kiss best !"
His lips anoints, says "' Ladies use such fashions ! "
Spits on his napkin, terres that "the bathing jest."
Then on the dust, describes the Courtiers' Passion.
Then humble calls, " Though they do still aspire ;
Ladies then fall, when Lords fise by desire."

Then straddling goes, says, " Frenchmen fear no bears ! "
Vows "he will travel to the Siege of Brest ! "
Swears, " Captains, they do ail against the hair ! "
Protests " Tobacco is a smoke-dried jest ! "
Takes up his pen for a tobacco pipe,
Thus ail besmeared, each lip, the other wipe.

A. Sc.'l,,._ [D.4ItVt.4NTVS] THE PASSIONS OF LOVE. 4o9

His breath, he thinks the smoke ! his tongue, a coal !
Then runs for bottle-ale to quench his thirst ;
Runs to his ink-pot, drinks ! then stops the hole !
And thus grows madder than he was at first.
TAsso he finds, by that of HAMLET thinks
Terms him a madman, then of his inkhorn drinks!

Calls players " fools ! The Fool, he judgeth wiseth,
Will learn them action out of Chaucer's Pander,
Proves of their poets bawds, even in the highest,
Then drinks a health ! and swears if is no slander."
Puts off his clothes ! his shirt he only xvears !
Much like mad HAIViLET, thus, as Passion tears !

" Who calls me forth, from my distracted thought ?
O Cerierus ! if thou ? I prithee speak !
Revenge, if thou ? I was thy rival ought !
In purple gores, l'Il make the ghosts to reek !
VITULLIA! O VITULLIA, be thou still !
l'll bave revenge, or harrow up my will 

" I'll fallow up the wrinkles of the earth !
Go down to hell, and knock at PLUTO'S gate !
l'll turn the hills to valleys ! make a dearth
Of virtuous honour to eternal Fate !
l'Il beat the winds, and make the tides keep back!
Reign in the sea, that loyers have no wrack!

"Yes, tell the Earth, ' It is a murderer !
Hath slain VITULLIA! ' 0 VITULLIA'S dead!
l'Il count blind CuPII) for a conjurer,
And with wild horses will I rend his head !
I, with a pickaxe, will pluck out his brains!
Laugh at this boy ! ease loyers of much pains

4Io [D.4z''L4.zvs] THE PASSIONS OF LOVE. I_VA'Sc"

" 0 then, I'll fly ! l'Il swim ! yet stay, and then
l'Il ride the moon, and make the clouds my horse
Make me a ladder of the heads of men,
Climb up to heaven ! Yes, my tongue will force
To gods and angels ! O, l'Il never end,
Till for VITULLIA, all my cries I spend !

" Then I, like a Spirit of pure Innocence,
l'Il be ail white ! and yet behold l'Il cry
' Revenge ! ' O loyers ! this my sufference ;
Or else for love, for love, a soul must die !
EURIAL.E ! URANIA ! ARTESIA ! SO
Heart rent in sund¢r, with these words of woe.

" But soft, here cornes ! Who cornes ? and not calls out
Of rape and murder, love and villainy ?
Stay, wretched man ! Who runs ? doth never doubt
It is thy soul ! thy Saint ! thy deity !
Then call the birds to ring a mourning Knell,
For mad DAIPHANTUS, who doth love so well !

"O sing a song, parted in parcels three,
l'll bear the burden still of all your grief;
Who is all Woe, can tune his misery
To discontents; but not to his relief.
0 kiss her ! kiss her ! And yet do not do so !
They bring some joy, but with short joys, long woe !

Upon his knees, "0 goddesses behold
A caitiff wretch bemoaning his mishap !
If ever pity were hired without gold,
Lainent DAIPHANTUS, once in Fortune's lap!
Lainent DAIPHANTUS, whose good deeds now slumber !
Lament a lover, whose woe no tongue can numbC !

t.s«.'l,,..{ [DArttrANTYS THE PtSSIONS Or LOVE. 4 I,

" My woes--" There did he stay, fell to the ground,
Rightly divided into blood and tears,
As if those words had given a mortal wound,
So la), he foaming, with the weight of cares.
Who this had seen, and seeing had hot wet,t,
Their hearts were, sure, from crosses ever kept !

The Ladies all, who late from hunting came,
Untimely came to view this Map of Sorrow.
Surely all wept ! and sooth it was no shame,
For, from his grief, the world might truly borrow :
As he lay speechless grovelling, all undressed ;
So they stood weeping, Silence was their best.

ISMENIO with these Ladies bare a part,
And much bemoaned him, though he knew hot wh3";
But kind compassion struck him to the heart,
To see him mad. Much better see one die!
Thus walks ISMENIO, and 3-et oft did pause,
At length, a vriting ruade him knov the cause.

He read, till vords, like thunder, pierced his heart ;
He sighed, till Sorrow seemed itself to mourn ;
He wept till tears like ysacles [icicles] did part,
He pitied so, that pity, hate did scorn.
He read to sigh, and weep for pity's sake ;
The less he read, the less his heart did quake.

At length resolved, he up the writing takes
And to the Ladies travails as vith child ;
The birth was Love, such love as discord makes,
The midvife Patience; thus in words full mild,
He vrit vith tears that vhich with blood vas wri :
The more he read, the more they pitied it.

ÇA. Sc.
412 [DAIPI¢ANTUS] THE PASSIONS OF LOVE.

They look upon DAIPHANTUS, he not seeing :
And wondered at him, but his sense vas parted.
They loved him much, though little was his being,
And sought to Ctll'e him, though he was faint-hearted,
ISMEIIO thus, with speed resolves to ease him ;
t3y a sweet song, his sister should appcase him t

ISMENIO vas resolved he vould be eased,
And was l'esolved of no means but by Music,
\Vhich is so heavenly that it bath released
The danger off, not to be cured by physic.
Her tongue and hand thus married together,
Could not but please him, who so loved either.

But first before his madness were allayed,
They offered incense at DIANA'S shrine,
And much besought her, noxv tobe apaid ;
\Vhich was soon granted to these saints divine :
Yet so, that mad DAIPHANTUS must agree
Never to love, but lire in chastity.

Thus they adjured him, by the gods on high,
Never henceforth to shoot with CuPID'S quiver!
Nor love to feign : for there's no remedy,
If once relapsed, then was he mad for ever !
Tortured DAIPHANTUS, now a sign did make;
And kind ISMENIO this did undertake.

Then 'gan ARTESIA to play upon her lute,
Whose voice sang sweetly, now a mourning ditty ;
LOVE her admired, though he that loved were mute,
CUPID himself feared he should sue for pity.
O wondrous virtue ! Words spoken are but wind;
But sung to Prick Song, they are joys divine !

A.sc.-1,o4.j [DAIfltA¢V2rUS] TIIE PASSIONS OF Love. 43

I heard her sing', but still methought I dreamed.
I heard her play, but I methought did sleep.
The Day and Night, till now, were never weaned.
VENUS and DIAN ravished, both did weep.
They which each hated, now agreed to say
This was the goddess both of night and da)'.

My heart and ears, so ravished xvith the voice
I still forgot, what still I heard ber sing:
The tune, surely, of Sonnets, this was ail the choice.
Poets do keep it as a charming thing.
xd, rhat think you of the joys that DAIPHANTUS had,
When for such music, I would still be mad !

The birds came chirping to the windovs round,
And so stood still, as if they ravished were;
Beasts forth the forest came, brought with the sound
The lion laid him down as if in fear.
The fishes in fïesh rivers swam to shore ;
Yea, had not Nature stayed them, had done more.

This was a sight, xvhose eyes had never seen ;
This was a voice, such music ne'er was heard ;
This Paradise was it, where who had been,
Might well have thought of hell, and not afeard.
Sure, hell itself was heaven, in this sphere,
Madmen, wild beasts, and ail here tamèd were.

Like as a king, his chair of state ascendeth,
Being newly made a god upon the earth,
In state amounts, till step by step he endeth,
Thinks it to heaven a true-ascending birth.
So hies DAIPHANTUS, on his legs and feet,
As if DAIFHANTUS now some god should meet.

414 [D,rtI¢A2v2rvs] TtE Passlols OF LOVE.
He looks upon himself, not without wonder.
He wonders at himself, what he might be.
He laughs unto himself: thinks he's aslumber.
He weeps unto himself, himself to see.
And sure to hear and see what he had done
Might make him swear but now the world begun.

Sc"
£o 4.

Fully revived, at last ARTESlA ceased,
When birds and beasts so hideous noise did make,
That almost all turned fury, fear was the least ;
Yea, such a fear as forced them cry and quake ;
Till that DAIPHANTUS, more of reason had
Than they which moaned him, lately being mad.

He vith more joy than words could well declare,
And with more words than his new tongue could tell,
Did strive to speak (such was his love and care
Thus to be thankful) ; but yet knew not well
Whether his tongue (not tuned unto his heart),
Or modest silence, would best act his part ?

But speak he will ! Then give attentive ear
To hear him tell a woful lover's story !
His hands and eyes to heaven up did he rear,
Grief taught him speech, though he to speak were sorry.
But whatsoever be a Lover's Passion,
DAIPHANTUS speaks his, in a mourning fashion.

As o'er the mountains walks the wandering soul,
Seeking for rest in his unresting spirit,
So good D.«IPHAtqTUS, thinking to enrol
Itimself in grace, by telling of Love's merit
Was so distracted, how he should commend
Vhere he began, he wishèd still to end it.

a. sc.-li6o4._/ [DAll-'tI.4'¢-'US] TIIE PASSIONS OF LOVE. l]15

" EURIAL2E, my eyes are hers in right !
URANIA, my tongue is as her due !
ARTESIA, my ears to her I 'dite !
My heart to each ! and yet my heart to you,
To you, VITULLIA ! to you, and all the test,
Who once me cursed, now to make me blest !

" I Beauty and 2 Wit, did I wound and 2 pierce my heart,
3 Music and 4 Favour, 3 gained and 4 kept it sure :
Love led by Fancy to the 4 last I part,
Love led by Reason to the I first is truer.
I 13eauty and 2 \Vit first conquered, made me yield,
3 Music and 4 Favour rescued got the field.

"To 2 Wit and I Beauty, my first love I give !
3 Music and 4 Favours, my second love have gained !
All made me mad, and ail did me relieve,
Though one recured me, when I was sustained.
Thus, troth to say, to All I love did owe ;
Therefore to All my love Iever vow ! "

Thus to the first I and 2, his right hand he did tender :
His left hand to the 3 and 4; last most lovingly 4-
His tongue k':nd thanks, first to the last did tender,
The whiles his looks were bent indifferently.
Thus he salutes All: and to increase his blisses,
From lip to lip, each Lady now he kisses.

ISMENIO in humble wise salutes he,
\Vith gracious language he returns his heart,
His words so sweetly to his tongue now suits he,
As what he speaks shew Learning with good Art.
ISMENIO pleased DAIPHANTUS, DAIPHANTUS Ail ;
tVhe» love gains love for love, this Love we call !

416 [DAI2"A2vzvs] THE PASSIONS OF LOVE.

URANIA now bethought what was protested
By young IStENIO at DIANA'S shrine,
Conjured DAIPHANTUS that, no more he jested
With Love or Fancy ! for they were Divine :
And if he did, that there they all would pray
He still might live in love, both night and day !

This grieved him much (but folly 'twere to grieve I)
His now obedience shewed his own free will.
He swore " he would hot love, in shew, achieve !
But live a virgin, chaste and spotless still.
Which said, such music suddenly delighted,
As all were ravished, and yet ail affrighted.

Here parted all, hot without joy and sadness.
Some wept, some smiled ; a world it was to hear them !
Both springs here met. Woe here was clothed with gladness.
Heaven vas their comfort. It alone did cheer them.
DAIPHANTUS from these springs, some fruit did gather.
Experience is an infant, though an ancient father !

"Sweet Lady ! know the Soul looks through our eyesights !
Content lives hot in shevs or beauty seeing !
Peace, hot from number, nor strength in high spirits !
Joy dies with Virtue, yet lives in Virtue's being!
Beauty is masked, where Virtue is hot hidden !
Man still desires that fruit, he's most'forbidden !

"Jewels, for virtue, not for beauty prized !
What's seldom seen breeds vonder, we admire it !
King's lines are rare, and therefore vell advised.
Wise men, hot often talk, Fools still desire it.
Women are books ! Kept close, they hold much treasure ;
Unclasped, sweet ills! Most woe lies hid in pleasure.

,.sc.-I,o4._! [D'42tt"4"vTv's TtIE P,tsszo,'s OF LOVE. 417

" Who studies Arts alike, can he prove Doctor ?
Vho surfeits, hardly lives ! drunkards recover !
Vhose will's his law, that conscience needs no Proctor !
When men turn beasts, look there for brutish loyers !
Those eyes are pore-blind, look equally on any
Though 't be a virtue to hinder one by many.

"Who gains by travel, lose Lordships for their Manors,
Must TAIQUIN ravish some ? Hell on that glory!
Whose lire's in healths, death soonest gains those banners!
Lust still is punished, though Treason write the story !
A rolling eye, a globe, new worlds discover !
Who still wheels round is but a damnèd loyer.

«, Doth Faith and Troth lie bathing ? Is Lust, pleasure ?
ean commons be as sweet as land enclosed ?
Then virgin sin may well be counted pleasure !
"Vhere such lords rule, who lives not ill-disposed !
True Love's a Phoenix, but One until it dies:
Lust is a Cockatrice in ail, but in her eyes."

Here did he end more blessed than his wishes.
(Fame's at the high, when Love indites the Stoy)
The private lire brings with it heavenly blisses.
weet Contemplation much increaseth glory.
I'll leave him to the learning of Love's spell !
" I3etter part friends, that follow fiends to hell ! "

]SMENIO, with VITULLIA vent together,
Perhaps both wounded with blind CuPID'S dart ;
Yet durst they not relate their love to either,
Love if once pitied, pierceth to the heart :
But, sure, VlTULLIA fs SO fair a mark,
CtJPm would court ber, though but by the dark.
gæVa. GA. Vll. 2 7

418 [IPAIt'HAW"¢rS] TrIE PASSIONS OF LOVE. I.l-'s¢',e-

ARTESIA, she must go, the more She's grieved,
To churlish STRYMON, her adopted Mate ;
CUPID, though blind, yet pitied and relieved
This modest Lady with some happy rate.
For what but Virtue, which doth ail good nourish,
Could brook her fortunes, much less love and cherish.

EURIALA3, with good URANIA stayed,
\Vhere Virtue dwells, they only had their being ;
t3eauty and Wit still fear, are not dismayed,
For where they dwell, Love ever will be prying.
These two were one. All good, each could impart.
One was their fortune, and one was their heart.

Beauty and Virtue were true friends to either.
Heaven is the sphere where ail men seek for glory.
Earth is the grave where sinners join together.
Hell keeps the book, enrols each lustful story.
Live as we will, Death makes, of all conclusion :
Die then to lire ! or lire is thy confusion.

t3eauty and \Vit in these, fed on Affection.
Labour and Industry were their twins of lire.
Love and True t3ounty were in their subjection,
Their bodies, with their spirits, had no strife.
Such were these two, as grace did them defend
Such are these two, as with these two I end.

FINIS.

Non Amori scd Virtuti.

49

T]e Passionate Man's Pi/grimage.
8upposed to be written by one at
the point of death.
 IVE me my Scalop Shell of quiet,
My Staff of faith to valk upon,
My Scrip of joy, immortal diet !
My Bottle of salvation,
My Gown of glory, hope's true gage,
 And thus I'll take my Pilgrimage [

Blood must be my body's balmer,
No other balm xvill there be given !
\¥hilst my Soul, like a vhite Palmer,
Travels to the land of heaven,
Over the silver mountains,
\Vhere spring the nectar fountains:
And there l'll kiss
The bowl of bliss,
And drink my eternal fill
On every milken hill !
lIy Soul will be a dry belote ;
But, aRer it, will ne'er thirst more [

And by the happy blissful way,
More peaceful pilgrims I shall see
That have shook off their gowns of clay,
And go apparelled fresh like me.
I'll bring them first
To slake their thirst,
And then to taste those nectar suckets
Af the clear wells
\Vhere sweetness dwells,
Drawn up by Saints in crystal buckets.

ÇA. Sc.

And when our bottles and all we,
Are filled with immortality,
Then the holy paths we'll travel,
Strewed with rubies thick as gravel,
Ceilings of diamonds, sapphire floors,
High walls of coral, and pearl bowers.

From thence, to Heaven's bribeless Hall,
Where no corrupted voices brawl.
No conscience molten into gold ;
Nor torged accusers bought and sol&
No cause deierred, nor vain spent journey ;
For there, CHRIST is the King's Attorney,
Who pleads tor all without degrees ;
And he hath angels, but no tees !
When the grand twelve million Jury,
Of our sins and sintul fury,
'Gainst oui" souls, black verdicts give :
CHRIST pleads his death, and then we live !
Be thou, my speaker, taintless Pleader !
Unblotted Lawyer !true Proceeder !
Thou movest salvation, even for alms!
Not with a bribèd lawyer's palms.

And this is my eternal Plea,
To Him that made heaven, earth, and sea ;
Seeing my flesh must die so soon,
And want a head fo dine next noon ;
Just at the stroke, when my veins start and spread,
Set on my Soul, an everlasting head!
Then am I ready, like a Palmer fit
To tread those blest paths, which before I writ.

FINIS.

A true and exact Account
of

The Retaking of a Ship» called
The Friencts' -ldventure, of Topsham,
from the

FRENCH;
After she had been taken six days, and they
were upon the coasts of France xvith it four days.
lFhere
One Englishman and a oy set upon Seven
Frenchmen, killed two of them, took the other
Five prisoners, and brought tbe ship
and them sale to England.

'beir Majesties' Custams aF tbe said sbip amaunted ta £ ,ooo and upwards.

Performed and written by
ROBERT LYDE, Mate of the same ship.

LONDON,
Printed for R. Barwy, near the Oxford/Irms, in Warwick lane.
x693.

423

 ]fzvE ibresent you wt'l]z ci toZ'cn of ÇOD's
cd»ffghty oodness in rclia, izg »ce, y
secial rovidence, fron the barbariO,, it-
bumanil)', and most crud slavey of the [osl
Christiat T2o-b of Wrance : whose dcl«ht il z, fo
his ow suSjects, slaves ; azd his chioE stuc O, fo
prisoners o[ war [o [he zost te&bus azd cruel
deaths of hunffer and cohL as I bave eeri»zcntallç go
ni 5, qwn zaffe, 3oth fi'lt and secn, 3y a four zonths'
coue2ent it his coutt3,, l[hereas, by lheir crud
eisaffe, I was reduced fo the last Za. of loEe : but,
throuffh the »lczul good«ess of GOD, I did «ecover ;
notwithstandi, z Z that of 600 riso,tcrs, ,wards  400
were starved fo ath, as by the scgud tore ful/y wi/l
lVhat I bave wrYto, is rea/ly m«llgr of lad ." and
and asersions of ztureasonable ,ne,t : who bave hot so
much cipili O, as to co**zmeud lhe aaiou ; &,g on

424 2DDRESS TO TI[E COURTEOUS .EADER. [_]-R'Lyde'? x693-

lraO,, le]l the IUorl lhat I allackcd lhe svnchmen in
co]d Mood, and mm'dcr«d le lwo moz I fab'ly illed ;
and lat le sirits ff to ave hamdcd me ever since,
and will tl'll I ara
Olkcrs say, that [ ,'ctook the s without a Com-
missbn, and I mtht bave as
ad so bcen hmzgcd for a
Amt olhcrs, more 2tnrcasonab[y, say, that the boy
solicilcd me, for ma O, days twethc,; to sland by
the at#»L bore I conscn#d lo
And olhers say, that 1 had lhe hel of the DevY lo
brbzA, home the shi.
Ara{ thcrore lo com,hwe thcse, and lo satiy others ;
I haz,e hcre rrcsentcdyou w«?h an exact Relation of
lhe sh# and risoners home 1wcthcr,
L,ratYtt& and unkindwss  the owncrs  lhe shi and
1t is hot so melaodical as I couM wis
I »pe o'o,,," ca,,dou,. ill excuse it : for
amb#io& &te ,-csect lo my ,retire counlO,, tocther wit
lhe rcasous 3ore hhded, that flro»ted me
uNic.
I shaff &lai, you ,to [otger: but wishh,g flroscrily
to Thdr h(eslœees, and the sdt[emcnt and hafipiness of
lhese nations, I subscribe myse
Courtcous Rcadc,; l'but cordial and rcal friend,

ROBER T L YDE.

425

t-ue azd e.t'act tccom«t of the r«[aZi« of
Friends' Adventure, of ToAsham, f-om the Frcnc ;
afic- she h,d bee taken sL- dO,s, and on
tc coast of France fore- dç's :
by one
and a boy.

T is natural for all men living to have a certain
kind of a natural affection for the country
from whence they first have their being : and
every man ought as much to vindicate his
native country as he would his own posterity !
for the fall or ruin of the one is the Prodromts
of the other; besides the duty and allegiance
which we owe, by GOD's command, to our

most gracious Sovereigns, the King [I|'ILLIAM III.] and
Queen i.lARY].
And how much xve ought, at this rime particularly, to fight
in vindication of all, I presume none can be ignorant of. For
if the enemy fall upon and assault us, with all the strenh
they have, we ought in like manner to resist as powerfully:
and if unhappily they prove victors at any rime, this book
will inform you how cruelly they use their prisoners of war,
contrary to the ancient custom of nations. The very report
of which, before I experimentaIly knew their tyranny, did so
exasperate me against them, that if I could possibly have
had any assistance, next to Providence, to have stood by me,
I would never have gone into France, a captive at all! for I
had resolved to myself rather to die upon the deck fighting,
than ever tobe subject to those that, NERO like, rejoice over

426 LYDE, A PRISONER IN FRANCE, IN OCT. I689. R.I«««
1693.

them that lie languishing under their torments. And so I
will first give you an account of my being taken the first
rime.

In the month of February, I689, I [RoBeRt" LY1)E, a native
of To.#sham, " a lusty yotn, man, aged about twenty-three," see
P. 453] shipped myself on board a Pink la fishiz, boat] in
Topsham, of 80 tons burden, Mr. ISAAC STONEHAM, Master,
bound for Virginia, and from thence to Topsham again : and
on the i8th of May following, we arrived there.
After we had taken in our ladinx, we set sail homeward
bound, with IOO Sali of merchantmen, under the convoy of
two Men-of-war.
About a fortnight after, the winds separated us from out
convoy : so that our ship with several others, ruade the best
of our way for England ; but, soon after, left each other's
company.
The I9th of October following, we came up with two
Plymouth vessels that were of our said fleet: being then
about 4 ° leagues to the westward of Scilly, having the wind
easterly.
On the 2ISt of the saine month, we saw four other ships
to leeward of us ; which we took to be some of out said fleet.
But one of them proved to be a French Privateer ; which
came up under our lee quarter, and went ahead of us, and took
a Virginia-man of our former fleet, belonging to London :
which gave us three an opportunity to make our escape from
the said Privateer. t3ut the two Plymouth men being in
great want of provisions, and an easterly wind being likely to
continue; they bore away for Galicia in Spain. t3ut our
ship kept on her way for England.
The Mate of our ship and I ruade an agreement, in case
we should be taken by the French, and left on board out own
ship; although they should put ten men on board with us,
to carry the ship and us to France : yet, if we lost sight of
the Privateer, to stand by each other and attack them ; and
if it did please GOD that we should overcome them, to carry
home the ship.
On the 24th of this month [October, i689] , we were, as I
feared, taken by a Privateer of St. Malo, of 22 guns, 8

R. Lyde.'] IISERIES OF ENGLISH PRISONERS IN FRANCE. 427
x693-..]

patteroes [carronades], and Ioo and odd men. But the Mate's
design and mine was spoiled : for we were put on board the
Privateer with three more of our men; and the Master with
four men and a boy left on board, with eight Frenchmen, to
navigate the prize fo St. Malo.
On the 26th, we had as much wind as could well blow at
south-south-west, so that the Privateer could hot take tare
of the prize, and so left her : and in some rime after, she
arrived at Havre de Grace.
Then I ruade it my endeavour to persuade out Mate and
the [three] other prisoners, to attack the Frenchmen [about a
hundred] on board the Privateer; being very positive, with
the assistance of GOD and theirs, to overcome them, and
carry home the ship (with less trouble to my share than I
found in this which is done). But they concluded it im-
possible; and so we continued attempting no resistance at
ail.
On the 28th of October [I689], we arrived at St Malo ; and
were carried on shore and imprisoned, and in all respect,
during the space of seventeen days, were used with such
inhumanity and cruelty, that if we had been taken by the
Turks ve could not have been used worse. For bread, we
had 61bs., and one cheek of a bullock, for every 25 men for a
day: and it fell out, that he that had hall of a bullock's eye
for his lot, had the greatest share.
This makes me wish that I could be the prison keeper,
and have my liberty to do the Frenchmen that are brougl.t
in, their justice.
They daily adding to out number until the prison was so
full, that swarms of vermin increased amongst us, not only
here at St. Malo, but also at Dinan whereunto we xvere
removed ; insomuch, that many of our fellow prisoners died,
three of whom were our Mate and tvo more out of the rive
of our company : and ail that did survive, were become mere
skeletons. I was so weak that I could hot put my hand to
my head. There died out of 6oo men, upwards of 4oo through
their cruelty, in three months' rime.
They plundered us of our clothes, when xve were taken.
Some of us that had money purchased rugs to cover out rags
by day, and keep us warm by night: but, upon our return
home from France, the Deputy Governor of Dinan (in hopes

Lydeo
428 THE fi'R[EA'D. ADVE2rTURE SAILS SEPT o'O, 169 t.[ ,6»

either to kill us with cold, or to disable us for Their Majesties'
service at out return) was so cruel as to order out said rugs
to be taken from us; and himself stayed, and saw it per-
formed. And when some of our fellow prisoners lay a-dying ;
they inhumanly stripped off some of their clothes three or
four days belote they were quite dead.
These and other their barbarities made so great an im-
pression upon me, as that I did then resolve never to go a
prisoner there again; and this resolution I did ever since
continue in, and, by GOD's assistance, always will !

And so I vas released [ ? by exchange], and, through the
goodness of GOD, got to England.
And after I had been at home so long as to recover my
health and strength fit to go to sea again ; I shipped myself
as Mate of a vessel of Topsham [the Fricnds' Advcnture] of 80
tons burthen, IOGER BRIANT Master, bound from thence to
Oporto in Portugal, and from thence to London.
Accordingly, on the 3oth day of September, 1691, we began
out voyage; and on the 27th of December following, we
arrived at Oporto.
On the 24th of February following [I692], we set sail from
thence fo London.
On the 29th day, being then about 25 leagues north-west
from Cape Finisterre, about six in the morning, we saw a
ship, which came up with us at a great pace. At ten in the
morning, he was within half a league of us ; and then put
out French colours and fired a gun, whereby we knew him
to be a Frenchman.
Then I took a tope yarn, and seized two parts of the top-
sail hilliers [halliards or rol)es ] together, that out men might
not lower the topsail; for I was desirous fo bave as much
rime as possibly I could, to hide some necessaries, to attack
the Frenchman i.e., the prize crcw].
Af which, the Master perceiving and knowing my intention,
said, " Mate! are )'ou in the saine mind now, as you have
been in all the voyage ? " for I had often been saying what
I would do towards the retaking of out ship.
I answered, " Yes;" and said, "I did not question but,
with GOD's assistance, to perform what I had said."

R. Lyd.-I TAKEN I]¥ A FRENCH PRIVATEER OF 3 6 GUNS. 429
693.J

The Master said he believed I could not doit; but if I
should, he thought it vas impossible for me to carry home
the ship.
Notvithstanding all this, I was not discouraged, but
desired him to pray for a strong gale of wind after we were
taken, that we might be separated from the Privateer, and
be out of sight of ber.
Then I went down in the forecastle, and hid a blunderbuss
and ammunition betwixt decks, amongst the pipes of wine.
13efore I went art again the topsails were lowered ; and I
perceiving that it would not be long before the enemy vould
be on board us, I took a rive gallon vessel of my ovn wine
[probatdy Port], and with a hammer beat in one head, and
put several pounds of sugar in it, and then drank to the
Master: and said that "I designed that I would drink my
fill of it, while I had the command of it: and if it would
please GOD that I should be continued on board, I hoped
that I should not be long dispossessed of the rest.
13etwixt ten and eleven o'clock, by the Privateer's com-
mand, we hauled up the coasts and braced to.
Then the Privateer's boat, full of men, came on board us :
and I stept over the side, with my bat under my arm,
handing the French gentlemen in, till one of them took hold
of my coat, and I (not daring to resist him)helped it off:
and tan aft into the cabin, and saved myself from further
damage.
Alter they had taken away almost ail out clothes, and
what else they pleased ; the Lieutenant ordered me and a
boy tyo/-/2v Wlm14T, about sixteen years old] to stay on
board: which I was very glad of; but could heartily bave
wished they had left a man in the boy's room.
Iefore the Master and I parted, for he and four of out
men and a boy were carried on board the Privateer ; I asked
him privately, " \Vhat he had done with the money he had
in a bag ? "
He told me he had given it fo the Lieutenant, and
withal would know of me, why I ruade that inquiry.
I answered, " Because i did not question but I should
have secured that on board, by retaking out ship."
But the Ma6ter said, " It was an impossible thing to be
done."

430 Li3E AI13 J. 'RIGHT ARE LEFT ON BOARD. [R. Lyde.169.3.

I replied, "Although it seemed to him tobe so; yet
nothing was impossible tobe effected by GOD, in whom I
put my trust."
Soon after, the Lieutenant and out men returned aboard
the Privateer; having left seven of his men on board our
ship to navigate ber to St. Malo.
In three hours' time, the ærivateer was out of out sight,
which I was very glad of.
I asked the Master, " If I should fetch a barrel of wine
up," in hopes to make them drunk; and then I shotlld com-
mand them with the less trouble.
He said I might, if I could find one. Then I fetched a
barrel of rive gallons of sweet strong wine, and kept it tapped
in the steerage. I drank freely of it, hoping that they thereby
would be induced to do the like, and so drink to excess; but
that stratagem failed me, for they were never the worse for
drinking, all the time I was their prisoner.
Then I acquainted the boy with my intent, and persuaded
him to assist me in overcoming them; and I would, with
the assistance of GOD, carry the ship to Galicia in Spain.
I continued soliciting him for his compliance in that, and
the third for England [?] ; but could not prevail with him.
On the 3rd of March [I692] , we saw Ushant in the
night. Being within two ships' length of the Fern Rock
and in great danger of being lost, they called up me and the
boy to save our lives. \Vhen I came up and saw that the
Frenchmen had got the tackle in the boat and were going
to hoist ber out, I told the boy "to stay aff; for when the boat
is overboard, they may all go in her, if they will ! but they.
shall not corne aboard again : for I will hot leave the ship,
because I shall get the ship off presently." For the wind was
west-north-west; and the Frenchmen never minded [thought]
to trim the sails close by the wind, and I would not tell
them of it because I would get them out of the ship, till I
saw they did not get out the boat, but gazed at the Rock,
some crying, and others calling to saints for deliverance.
Then I desired, and helped them to trim the sails, and soon
got the ship off again.
On Friday [4th Match, I692_] , af noon, we being about IO
leagues to the eastward of Brest, with the wind easterly:
they boi'e away for Port bean, or some such name they

R. Lyde."I SAILING ALONG TI1E COAST OF FRANCE. 43t
x693-J

called it ; xvhich xvas about 4 or 5 leagues to the eastxvard of
Brest.
Then I called the boy doxvn betxvixt decks, and read two
or three cbapters in the Bible; and then used all my en-
deavour to persuade him to assist me: but by all the
arguments I could use, I could hot prevail at this time.
Then I took a brick, and whetted my knife upon it; and
told the boy, "I xvould hOt use my knife, upon any account,
till I xvas carried into France; except it were to cut the
throats of tbe Frenchmen."
At which words, tbe boy startled as if lais own throat had
been cutting; and tben left me, and xvent up on deck.
At four in the afternoon, we were xvithin hall a toile of the
aforesaid harbour. Then the French fired a patteroe for a
pilot to corne off: whereupon I xvent upon deck, with a
sorrovful heart, to see how near we were to tbe shore ; but
the Frenchmen were as joyful as I was melancholy.
Then considering the inhuman usage I formerly had in
France, and how near I xvas to it again; it struck me with
such terror tbat I could stay no longer upon deck : but went
down betwixt decks, and prayed to GOD for a southerly
wind, to prevent ber going into that harbour; vhich GOD
was graciously pleased immediately to grant me, for which
I returned my unfeigred thanks.
Friday night, t!'e wind xvas westerly; and Saturday,
southerly: so that in the evening, I beard the Frenchmen
say that they saxv Cape Farril iFrehel].
At eight on the Saturday nigbt, I prayed again for a
south-west wind, that we might not be near the shore in tbe
morning; and immediately I heard them put the helm a lee,
and put ber about, and got the larboard tacks aboard.
The boy was then lying by my side. I bade him go up
and see if tbe wind xvas hot south-west; which he ac-
cordingly did: and at his return, told me it was, and that
the ship lay off north-north-xvest. Then I rejoiced, and
gave GOD thanks for this second signal deliverance.
The nearer we came to St. Malo, the surlier the French-
men were to me.
At txvelve a clock, on Saturday night, they called me to
the pumps; as they had done several rimes before, although
I never went but when I pleased : nor would I do anything

 Lyd¢
432 Strav, Marc 6,  692,THE DA¥OF THE CONFI.ICT. [ ,6:

else for them, thinking it much inferior for an Englishman
to do anything for a Frenchman.
But they calling on me several times, at last I turned
out, and stood in the Gun Room scuttle; and told the
Master that " I had served tvo years for the French already,
and if I vent to France again, I should serve three years."
" That is bicn," said the Master.
Then I told them that " I had nothing in the ship to lose:
and that if they would not pump themselves, the ship should
sink for me."
Then I went and laid myself down again, fully resolved
that if they came to haul me out by force, that I would make
resistance, and kill or xvound as many of them as I could,
before I died myself: but they let me alone.
All that night, when the boy was awake, I endeavoured
to persuade him to assist me; but still could not prevail:
though I used, as I had done ever since we vere taken,
many arguments. So that that night, I slept but very little ;
and when I did slumber at all, I dreamt that I was attack-
ing the Frenchmen.
For sleeping or vaking, my mind ran still upon the
attacking of them.
Sunday, at seven in the morning, we being then about rive
leagues off from Cape Farril; I then prayed heartily for a
south-south-east vind : and immediately I heard them take
in their topsaits and haul up the foresail, and brace them
aback and lash the helm a lee, and let the ship drive off,
with her head to the westvard. Then I sent the boy up
again, to see if the wind vas not corne at south-south-east :
and he brought me word it was.
Then I gave GOD thanks, and rejoiced at His signal
.providential mercy on me, and for so immediately strengthen-
lng my faith, and confirming my hopes of redeeming myself
fl'om slavery : and then I renewed my solicitation to the boy
to yield to me, but still he would hot consent ; which made
me think of attempting it myself, and then I went and took
a pint of wine, and half a pint of oil, and drank it to make
me more fit for action.
At eight in the morning, all the Frenchmen sat round the
cabin table at breakfast, and they called me fo eat with them.
Accordingly I accepted their invitation, but the sight of the

1. Lyd¢.-],oç» LYDE TRYING TO PERSUADE J. \V'RIGII-r TO IIELP. 433

Frencbmen did immediately take away my stomach and
ruade me sweat as if I had been in a store, and was ready to
taint with eagerness to encounter tbem. \Vbich tbe Master
perceiving, and seeing me in that condition, asked me in
Frencb, " If I were sick ?" and because he should not mistrust
anything, I ansvered " Yes." But could stay no longer in
sight of them, and so immediately went down betwixt decks,
to the boy ; and did earnestly intreat him to go up presently
with me into the cabin and to stand behind me, and knock
down but one man in case two laid bold on me ; and I would
kill and command all the rest presently [at once] ; " for now,'"
I told him, "was tbe best time for me to attack them, while
they were ail around the table; for now I shall have them
ail before me purely, and it may never be the like opportunity
again."
After many importunities, the boy asked me, "After what
manner I intended to encounter with them ? "
I told him, " I would take the crow of iron, and bold it on
the middle with both hands! and I would go into the cabin,
and knock down him that stood at the end of the table on
my rigbt hand, and stick the point of tbe crow into bim tbat
sat at the end of tbe table on my left hand : and then for tbe
other rive that sat behind the table--" But still he hot
consenting, I had second thoughts of undertaking it vithout
him : but the cabin was so low that I could hot stand upright
in it by a foot ; which ruade me desist at that time.
By this time they had eat their breakfast, and went out
upon the deck. Then I told the boy, with much trouble
[cxation] we had lost a brave opportunity, for, by this time,
I had had the sbip under my command !
" Nay," says the boy, " I rather believe that, by this rime,
you and I should have both been killed."
In a little rime after they had been on deck, they separated
from each other, viz., the Master lay down in bis cabin ; two
of tbe men lay down in the Great Cabin, and one in a cabin
between decks, and another sat down upon a low stool by
the helm, to look after the Glass [sand-glass to mcasure each half-
hour of time, to call to pump, which thev were forced to do
evel T half-hour by reason of the leakiness of the ship; and
the other two men walked upon the decks.
Then hoping I should prevail with the boy to stand by me;
.x'G. G.t/. VII.

434 BITTER MEMOlllES OF ItlS SUFFERINGS. [R. Lyd.

if hot, I was resolved to attack them myself: I immediately
applied myself to prayer, and desiring GOD to pardon my
sins which I had committed, and to receive my soul and the
boy's to mercy. For I thought, if they overcame me, they
would give the boy no quarter; although he did nothing
against them. I prayed also for my enemies who should
happen to die by my hands, because they might hOt have
rime to call for mercy themselves. I prayed also that GOD
would strengthen me in my design, that my heart fail hOt in
the action.
And then I endeavoured again to persuade the boy, telling
him that we should bring a great deal of honour to out native
country, besides the particular honour which would accrue to
ourselves: but all this, and much more to that purpose, too
long to be here insisted on, would hOt prevail with him to
consent.
Then the Glass was out, it beinghalf an hour aftereight,and
the two men that were upon deck wentto pump out- the water.
Then I also went upon deck again, to see whether the wind
andweather were like to favour my enterprise, and casting my
eyes to windward, I liked the weather, and hoped the wind
would stand. Then immediately I went down to the boy,
and begged of him again to stand by me, while two of the
men were at the pump. Forthey pumped on the starboard
side, and the steerage door opened on the larboard side; so
that they could hOt see me go aft to them in the cabin. But
I could by no persuasions prevail with the boy; so that by
this rime the men had done pumping.
\Vhereupon losing this opportunity caused me again to be
a little angry with the boy for hot yielding to me. Telling
him that " I had prayed three rimes for the change of the
wind, and GOD was pleased to hear my prayers, and to grant
my request; and thereupon I had a firm belief wrought in
me, that I should hOt be carried a prisoner into France, where
I had suffered such great hardship and misery. Out allowance
of food at St. Malo, where we were kept prisoners for seven-
teen days, was only one cheek of a bullock and 81bs. weight
of bread for 2 5 men a day; and only water to drink. And
at Dinan, where we were kept close prisoners for three
months and ten days, our allowance was 31bs. weight of an
old cow beef, without any sait to savour it, for 7 men a da3".

l.L,-a¢.'] V'RIGHT ASKS, "71IAT tIE SIIOULD DO ) 435
i69»A •

But I think we had 21bs. of bread for each man, but it was so
bad that dogs would not eat it ; neither could ve eat but very
little, and that we did eat did us more hurt than good, for it
nvas more orts [rcfusefood! than bread ; so we gave some of it
to the hogs, and ruade pillows of the rest to lay our heads on.
For they allowed us fl'esh straw but once every rive weeks ;
so that we bred such swarms of lice in out rags that one man
had a great hole eaten through his throat by thern; which
as not perceived till after his death : and I myself was so
weak that it was fourteen weeks after my releasement belote
I recovered any tolerable strength again. And all this was
through their cruel tyranny in not allowing us, as their men
are allowed in England."
Said the boy, " If I do find it so bad as you do say, when
I ara in France, I will go along with them in a Privateer! "
These words of his struck me to the heart, which ruade me
.ay, "You dog ! what ! will you go with them against your
King and country, and father and mother ? Sirrah ! I was
in France, a prisoner four months, and my tongue cannot
express what I endured there; yet I would not turn Papist
and go with them ! Yet they came daily persuading me and
-others to go out; and, the time I was there, I think 17 turned
Papists, and were kept in a room by themselves ; but GOD
was pleased to make an example of thern ; for I think 12 of
them died while I was there. And if thou dost turn Papist,
thou mayest fare as they did ! and if thou, or any of thern
that be turned, be ever taken again, you will certainly be
hanged in England by the law ! But I had the command of
.a Privateer, and should take my brother in a French Privateer,
-after he had v:illingly sailed with them, I would hang him
immediately ! "
I, seeing the boy seemed to be reconciled, told him that
" he should not go into France, if he would do as I would
• have him do !"
The boy asked, " What I would have him do ?"
I told him, "to knock down the man at the helrn sickore
[for certain] ; and I would kill and command all the rest pre-
-sently [at once].
Saith the boy, "If you be sure fo overcome them, how many
1o you count to kill ? "
I answered that " I intended to kill three of them."

436 LYDE'S PLXN OF ATTACK. [.Lyd,.,es_

Then the boy replied, " Why three, and no more ?"
I answered that, " I would kill three, for three of our men
that died in prison when I was there. And if it should please
GOD that I should get home sale to England, I would, if I
could, go in a Man-of-war or fireship, and endeavour a revenge
on the enemy, for the death of those 4oo men that died in the
same prison of Dinan !"
But the boy said " Four alive would be too many for me."
I then replied, " I would kill but three, but I would break
the legs and arms of the rest, if they won't take quarter, and
be quiet without it."
Then the boy asked me, "Which three I designed to
kill ?"
I told him, "I designed to kill those three that I judged to
be the strongest ; which were those that carried themselves
most surly towards me : but if any of the rest did take hold
on me, and that my lire were in danger, I would then en-
deavour to kill a fourth, and not otherwise."
Then said the boy, " \Vhat do you intend to do with the
other Frenchmen that shall remain alive ?"
I answered, " I will command three ofthem down into the
Forepike [fore lzold] and nail the scuttle upon them : and I
would keep the fourth above deck, to help to carry the ship
for England."
Then the boy asked me, " How I thought to carry the ship
to England, with only the assistance of him and one
Frenchman ? "
I answered, "I did not at all question that, but I did
verily believe that I should carry the ship sale to an anchor,
either in Plymouth cr Dartmouth, before twelve o'clock the
next day : for this is a fair wind for that purpose."
" But,'" said the boy, " how do you think to pump out the
water, seeing the ship is so ve W leaky, and to have time to
refresh curselves with sleep ; tbr it may be a longer time thar
yo suppose before we shall corne to an anchor ? "
I answered that " the assistance of GOD would be suffi-
tient to enable us fo do all this and more; for the joyofover-
coming them will banish sleep from my eyes ! and work will
weary me but little ! "
The boy's asking me these several questions did encourage
me to hope that he wouid at last be prevailed with to stad

a..y««- "LORD t BE WITII US, AND STRENGTHEN US!" '37
693.  • -.

by me : and still he proceeded in lais inquiries, and asked me,
"' Hmv I did intend to attack them ? "
I told him, " I would take the crov [crowbar] of iron, and
hold it with both hands in the middle of it ; and go into the
{Great] Cabin, and knock down one with the claws, and
strike the point into the other that lay by his side in the
cabin ! and I would vound the Master in his cabin ! and do
thou take the drive-bolt [a long iron hit for driving out bolts],
and be sure to knock down the man at the helm ! so soon as
you hear me strike the first blov ; for otherwise if he should
hear the blow, he may corne into the cabin, and lay hold on
me, before I shall overcome them three."
And I reso!ved to myself, of which I said nothing to the
boy, that if they should all rise against me before I could get
into the cabin, I would strike at them, and either kill them
or do them as much hurt as I could before I died myself:
concluding that after I had once begun, if I should yield, then
I should certainly die by them; and therefore did resolve to
sell my life as dear as I could.
Then the boy asked me, " \Vhat he should do when he had
knocked down the man at the helm ? "
I told him, " He should stand without the [Great] Cabin
door, and not stir fl'om thence, but to have his eye upon the
two Frenchmen that were upon deck : and hot to come into
the cabin to me, unless he observed them coming toxvards the
cabin ; and then he should tell me ofit, and corne into the cabin.
At nine in the morning, the two men upon deck went to
pumping. Then I turned out fl'om the sail, where the boy
and I then lay, and pulled off my coat that I might be the
more nimble in the action: and having [but] little hair, I
hauled off my cap, that if they had the fortune to knock me in
the head, they might kill me with it.
Having fitted myself for the action, I went up the Gun
Room scuttle into the Steerage, to see what posture they were
in ; and being satisfied therein, I leapt down the scuttle and
'ent to the boy : who seeing me resolved upon the action,
with an earnest entreaty to him to join with me ; he, at last,
did consent.

Then the boy coming to me, I leapt up the Gun Room
scuttle, and said, " LORD ! be with us, and strengthen us

[-R. Lyde.
438 "VRIGtIT KNOCKS DOWN TIIE STEERSMAN. L t693-

in the action !" : and then I told the boy that the drive-bolt
was by the scuttle in the Steerage.
Then I went softly aff into the Cabin, and put my back
against the bulk head, and took the iron crow (it was laying
without the Cabin door), and held it with both my hands ir
the middle of if, and put my legs abroad to shorten myself,
because the Cabin was very low.
But he that lay nighest to me, hearing me, opened his eyes
and perceiving my intent, and upon what account I was com-
ing, endeavoured to rise, to make resistance against me: but
I prevented him, by a blow upon his forehead, which mortally
wounded him. And the other man, which lay with his back
to the dying man's side, hearing the blow, turned about and
faced me ; very fiercely endeavouring to corne against me. I
struck at him, but he let himself fall from his left arm, and
held his arm for a guard ; whereby he did keep off a great
part of the blow : but still his head received a great part of
the blow.
The Master laying in his Cabin on my right hand, hearing-
the two blows, rose, and sat in his cabin ; and seeing what I
had done, he called me Boogra ! and Footra .r But I having
my eyes every way, I pushed at his ear betwixt the turnpins
with the claws of the crow : but he falling back for fear thereoL
It seemed, afterwards, that I struck the claws of the crow into
his cheek, which blow ruade him lie still as if he had been
dead.
While I struck at the Master, the fellow that fended off
the blow with his arm, rose upon his legs, and tan towards
me, with his head low (I suppose he intended to run
head against my breast to overset me): but I pushed the
point at his head, and stuck it an inch and a hall into his fore-
head (as it appeared since by the chirurgeon that searched
the wound) ; and as he was falling down, I took hold of him
by the back, and turned him into the steerage.
I heard the boy strike the man at the helm, two blows
after I knocked down the first man : which two blows made
him lie very still.
As soon as I turned the man out of the Cabin, I struck one
blow more at him that I struck first, thinking to leave no man
alive art of myself.
The Master all this while did not stir: which ruade me

Rl'd6. ] LYDE STRUGGLING WITII 4 MEN AT ONCE. 439

conclude that I had struck him under the ear, and had killed
him with the blmv.
Then I went out to attack the two men that were ai the
pump; vhere they continued pumping, without hearing or
knowing what I had done.
As I was going to them, I saw that man that I had turned
out of the Cabin into the Steerage, crawling out upon his
hands and knees upon the deck; beating his hands upon the
deck to make a noise, that themen atthe pump might hear:
for he could not cry out or speak.
And when they heard him, seeing the blood running out
of the hole in his forehead, they came running art to me,
grinding their teeth as they would have eaten me.
But I met them as they came with the Steerage door,
and struck at them: but the Steerage being not about four
foot high, I could not have a full blow at them. Where-
upon they fended off the blow, and took hold of the crow
with both their hands close to mine, striving to haul it from me.
Then the boy might have knocked them down with much
ease, while they vere contending with me ; but that his heart
failed him, so that he stood like a stake at a distance on their
left side.
Two feets' length of the crow being behind their hands,
on their left side, I called to the boy to" take hold of it, and
haul as they did, and I would let it go all at once ! " Which
the boy accordingly did. I pushed the crow towards tbem,
and let it go : and vas taking out my knife to traverse [rusl»
in] amongst them: but they seeing me put my right hand
into my pocket, fearing what would follow, both let go the
crov to the boy, and took hold of my right arm vith both
their hands, grinding their teeth at me.
The Master, that I thought I had killed in his Cabin,
coming to himself; and hearing that they had hold of me,
came out his Cabin and also took hold of me, with both his
hands round my middle.
Then one of the men that had hold of my right arm, let
go; and put his back to my breast, and took hold of my left
hand and arm, and held it close to his breast, and strove to
cant me upon his back.
And the Master let go from my middle, and took hold of my
right arm, and he, with the other that had hold of myright arm,

440 VRIGIIT MISSES HIS BLOW AT THE IRENCII. [RLyd«.
693,

did strive to turn me over ff'oto the other back: thinking fo
get me off mylegs. But I knowing that I should not be long
in one piece if theygot me down, I put my left foot against the
ship's side on the deck for a supporter, and, with the assis-
tance of GOD! I kept upon my feet; when they three, and
one more (for the man that the boy knocked down at the
helm, rose up and put his hands about my middle, and strove
to haul me down) did strive to throw me down.
The boy seeing that man fise, and take hold of me, cried
out ! fearing then that I should be overcome by them ; but
did hot corne to help me, nor did strike one blow at any of
them : neither did they touch him ail the rime.
\Vhen I heard the boy cry out, I said, " Do you cry ! you
,-illain ! now I ara in such a condition ! Corne quickly, and
knock this man on the head that hath hold on my left arm ! "
The boy perceiving that my heart did not fail me; he
took some courage from thence, and endeavoured to give
that man a blow on his head xvith the drive-bolt : but struck
so faintly, that he missed his blow; which greatly enraged
me against him.
And I feeling the Frenchman which hung about my middle
bang very heavy, said to the boy, " Do you miss your blow !
and I in such a condition! Go round the binnacle, and
knock down that man that hangeth upon my back; "
which was the saine man the boy knocked down at the helm.
So the boy did strike him one blow upon the head, which
ruade him fall, but he rose up immediately; but being in-
capable of making any further resistance, he went out upon
deck staggering to and fro, without any further molestance
from the boy.
Then I looked about the beams for a marlin-speck [sbike],
or anything else to strike them withal : but seeing nothing,
! said, "LORD! what shall I do ?"
Then casting up my eye upon my left side, and seeing
a marlin-speck hanging with a strap to a nail on the larboard
side, I jerked my right arm forth and back, which cleared
the two men's hands from my right arm, and took hold of
the marlin-speck, and struck the point four rimes, about a
quarter of an inch deep, into the skull of that man that had
hold of my leff arrn, belote they took hold of my right arm
again. I also struck the marlin-speck into his head three

R Lyae.-1 LYDE KILLS A SECOND FRENCIIMAN. 44t
x693.._[

rimes after they had hold of me, which caused him to screech
out : but they having hold of me, took off much of the force
of the three last bloxvs ; and he being a strong-hearted man,
he would not let go his hold of me.
The two men finding that my right arm was stronger
than their four arms were, and observing the strap of the
rnarlin-speck to fall up and down upon the back of my hand
o that it struck him that had his banals nearest to my right
one: he let go his right hand and took hold of the strap,
and hauled the marlin-speck out of my hand. And I, fear-
ing what in ail likelihood would follow, put my riht hand
before my head for a guard, although three hands had hold
of that arm : for I concluded he would knock me on the head
with it, or else throxv it at my head.
But, through GOD's wonderful providence! it either fell
out of his hand, or else he threw it down ! for it did fali so
close to the ship's side that he could not reach it again,
vithout letting go his other hand from naine. So he did not
attempt the reaching of it ; but took hold of my arm vith
his other hand again.
At this time, the Almighty GOD gave me strength enoughto
take one man in one hand, and throw at the other's head : and
looking about again to see for anythin, to strike them withal,
but seeing nothing I said, " LORD ! what shall I do now ? "
And then it pleased GOD to put me in mind of my knife
in my pocket. And although two of the men had hold of my
right arm, yet GOD Almighty strengthened me so, that I
put my right hand into my riht pocket, and took out my
knife and sheath, holding it behind my hand that they
should hOt see it. But I could not draw it out of the
sheath with my left hand, because the man that I struck in
the head with the marlin-speck had still hold of it, with his
back to my breast.
So I put it between my legs, and drew it out; and then cut
that man's throat with it, that had his back to my breast : and
he immediately dropped down, and scarce ever stirred after.
Then with my leff arm, I gave both the men a push ffom
me ; and hauled my right arm, with a .jerk, to me ; and so
clem'ed it of them : and fetching a stroke with an intent to
cut both their throats at once, they immediately apprehend-
ing the danger they were in, both pt their hands together,

442 LYDE GETS ItOLD OF TttE BLUNDERBUSS. E R'Lyde°1693 .

and held them up crying, "Corte ! Cor[e ! Monsieur! moy allay
pur Angleerre si vou plea [Quarter! Quarter ! Sir ! I will go
for England, if you please!]."
With that, I stopped my hand, and said, " Good Quarter
you shall have; Alle atro [Go to the prow]." And then I put
my knife into the sheath again.
But they hot obeying my command, but standing still ; I
concluded they had a mind to bave the other bout with me ;
and I drexv out my knife again, resolving to cut their throats.
But then their countenances immediately changed ; and they
put off their hats and said, " Moy alle pro Monsicnr. Moy
travallay 1ttr A ngl«tcrre si vou plca [I will go for Monsieur.
I will work for England, if you please]."
Then I stopped my hand again; and they went out upon
deck, and went forwards.
Then I ruade fast the Steerage door, and ordered the boy
to stand by it and to keep it fast ; and to look out through
the blunderbuss holes; and if he did see any man coming
tovards the door, with anything in his hand fo open the o
door, he should tell me of if, and corne into the Cabin for the
blunderbuss and ammunition, which I had hid axvay before
we were taken, but which the Frenchmen had found and
kept in the Cabin.
After I had loaded it, I came out with it in the Steerage,
and looked folvard out of the Companion fo see if any man
did lie over the Steerage door xvith a bit [bight] of a rope to
throw over me, or anv other thing that might prejudice me
as I should go out. But seeing no man there, I went out
upon deck; and looked up to the maintop, for fear the
two wounded men were there, and should throw down any-
thing upon my head fo do me an injury.
But seeing no man there, I asked the boy, " If he could
tell me what vas become of the two vounded men that
came to themselves, and went out upon the deck, while I
was engaged with the three men in the Steerage."
The boy told me, "They had scrambled overboard ! " For
he said, " he looked through the blunderbuss holes in the
bulkhead, and saw them staggering to and fro like men that
were drunk."
I thought it very strange they should be accessory to their
own deaths.

« L««-I "I'HE FRENCIIMEN ARE PUT IN TIIE FOREIIOLD. 443
a693./

Then I ordered the boy to stand by the Steerage door, to see
if that man betwixt decks did corne up ; and if ho did, to tell
me ofit, and comeforward to me: which ho promised to do.
Thon I went forward to the two mon that cried for
Quarter ; who stood by the boat side : but they being afraid,
ran forwards and vere going up in the foreshrouds; but I held
up the blunderbuss, and said " Veni abau e monte a Cuttclia et
ally abau [Come below, and raise the scuttle, and go belmv ! ]."
And then they put off their hats, and said, "Monsicur, moy
travalli pur Anglctcrre si vous plca: [Sir, I will work for
England, if you please]."
But I answered, "Alleabau [Go belowJ; forI don't want
your help."
Then they said "Ouy, Monsieur;" and unlid [ed] the scuttle,
and went dovn.
Then I went fonvard, and as I came before the foot of the
mainsail, I looked to the foretop, and seeing no man there, Ii
went and looked down into the Forecastle; and shewed the
two men a scuttle on the larboard side that vent down into
the Fore-peak, and said, "Le monte Cnttclia ct ail 3, abau .t LRaise
the scuttle and go below ! ]."
They ansvered, " Ouy, Monsicur .t ,, and then unlid[ed" the
scuttle, and put off their bats and went dmvn ; .giving GOD
thanks for His mercy towards them, in givmg them a
longer life.
Then I called clown to them, and asked them, " If they
sav any man betwixt decks before they went dmvn ? "
And they answered " No!"
Then I called forward the boy, and gave him the blunder-
buss ; and bid him present il dmvn the Forecastle, and " if
ho sav any man take hold of me, so that I could not get
clear of them, or if I called on him for his help: then, ho
should be sure to discharge the blunderbuss al us, and kill
us all together, if he could hot kill them without shooting me."
The boy promised he would, but he would hOt shoot me.
Then I look the boy'sbolt-[driver] and put my head down the
scuttle, and looked all round : and seeing no man there, I leaped
down in the Forecastle, and looked round thatalso; but seeing
no man betwixt decks, I laid the scuttle and nailed it fast.
Then thought I myself safe ; seeing two were killed, and
tvo secured.

444 A THIRD FRENClISIN rUT iN THE HOLD. [R. L'de.,693.

Then I went upon deck, and took the blunderbuss from
the boy, and gave him the bolt-[driver], and went aft, and
)rdered the boy as belote to stand by the Steerage door, and
give me an account if he saw any man coming towards him,
with a handspike.
Then I went art into the Cabin, and cut two candles in
four pieces, and lighted them. One I left burning upon the
table. The other three I carried in my left hand, and the
blunderbuss in my right hand.
I put my head down the Gun Room scuttle, and looked
round ; and seeing no man there, I leapt down and went to
the man that lay all this rime asleep in a Cabin betwixt
decks, and took him by the shoulder with my left hand, and
wakened him.
Presenting the blunderbuss at him with my right hand, I
commanded him out of his Cabin ; and ruade him stand still,
till I got up into the Steerage.
Then I called the man; and he standing in the scuttle,
and seeing the man that had his throat eut, cried out, "0
JESt ! Mabx! " and called upon some other saints.
I told him " I had nothing to do with MRIA now! Montre,
zonte et ally a Pro ! [Go up, go up ! and go to the prow]."
Then he came up, and went forward, looking round to see
for his companions; but I followed him, and made him go
clown into the Forecastle, and stand on the starboard side.
Then I gave the boy the blunderbuss, and ordered him to
present it at the man; and if he perceived him either to
corne towards me, or to take anything to throw at me, while
I was opening the scuttle, then to shoot him.
Then I took the crow of iron, and leapt down with it, into
the Foreeastle ; and drew the spikes and opened the scuttle,
and bade the man go down: which he readily did, and
ejoiced when he had found two of his companions there.

After I had nailed dovn the scuttle again, I vent art, and
)rdered the boy to stand by the Steerage door again. I then
took the candles and the blunderbuss, and went down
betwixt decks; and went forward and art, and looked in all
the holes and corners, for the tvo wounded men : but round
them hot.

R. Lyde.-] TItE OTHER TWO FRENCHMEN SURRENDER. 445
x693._]

Finding the Gun Room scuttle that went down into the
hold, open, I called down : but hearing none make answer, I
laid the scuttle. And there being about twenty bags of
shumack [ ? bark] in the Gun Room, I rolled two of them, of
6 cwt. [together] upon the scuttle; and rolled more close to
them, that if the men were there, and did lift up one side of
the scuttle, the bags might not roll off.
Then I went upon deck, and told the boy, "I could not
find the two men, betwixt decks."
He said, " They were certainly run overboard."
I told him, "I would know vhat was become of them,
before I ruade sail."
Then I told the boy, "I would go up into the Maintop,
and see if they were there; and then I should be sure to sec
them if they were in the Foretop."
So I gave him the blunderbuss, and bade him present it at
the Maintop ; and if he saw any man look out over the Top.
with anything in his hand to throw at me, he should then
shoot them.
Then I took the boy's bolt-driver], and went up; and
when I was got to the puddick shrouds, I looked forwards to.
the Foretop, and there I saw the two men, covered with the
Foretopsail, and their sashes bound about their heads to keep
in the blood and to keep their heads warm.
Then I called to them. They turned out, and went down
upon their knees, and wrang their hands, and cried, "0 Cotte !"
Corte ! Monsieur ! Moy allay pur A ngletcrre si vou plca."
Then I said, "Good Quarter 3"ou shall have! " and I
vent down, and called to them to corne down ; and he that
the boy vounded [and that was at the hel»] came down and
kissed my hand over and over, and vent down into the
Forecastle very villingly.
But the other man was one of the three that I designed
kill, and the saine that I had struck the crow into lais fore-
head. He knew that he had said ill things of the Prince of
ORAN6E, meaning our gracious King; and that " an English
Man-of-war vas no better than a louse!" and did always cal!
me up to pump: these things, ï suppose, he thought I'd
not forgot, and therefore that I would hot give Quarter.
Notwithstanding, I intended to do so. But I suspected
him to be an English or Irish man ; and I vas resolved if

446 OE FP, ENCttIIAN TAKEN TO SA[L THE SIIIP. [R. Lyde.,69»

proved so, that I would hang him myself, when it did please
t30D that I had help coming aboard from England.
So I called him down. But he being unwilling, delayed
lais coming.
I took the blunderbuss, and said that " I would shoot him
clown ! " And then he came a little way, and stood still ; and
begged me to give him Quarter: and if I would, he would
then " trcvally plr A nglctcrrc," and also pump the watcr.
I told him, " If he would come down, he should bave
Quarter!" and I presented the blunderbuss at him again.
And then he came a little lower, and said, "0 Mosica', vou
battcra moy [0 Sir, )ou will beat me
I told him that "I would hot beat him, and withal I
vould discourse with him no longer. If" he would come down,
he might ! if not, I would shoot him down ! "
Then he came down, and I gave the boy the blunderbuss.
The Frenchman took my hand, and wrung it, and kissed it
over and over; and called me his boon Monsicur ! and told
me he would help to carry the ship for England.
I told him, " I did not want his help !" and commanded
him down in the Forecastle.
Then I ruade them both stand on the starboard side ; and
• ordered the boy to shoot them, if they offered to throw any-
thing at me, or came near to me, while I went down into the
Forecastle to unnail the scuttle.
Then I took the crow of iron, leapt down into the Fore-
• Castle, and unnailed the scuttle; and commanded the two
.Frenchmen down into the hold.

And I called one of the men up that cried first for Quarter,
to help me to sail the ship for England. This man was not
wounded at all, and was not above twenty-four years of age :
and I had least fear of him, because he was indifferent
[somcwlmt] kind to me while I was their prisoner. But he
was very unwilling to corne up : but with much importunity,
I prevailed with him to corne up.
I sent him art: and then laid the scuttle, and nailed a
piece of oaken plank to each beam, with spikes over it. And
I bade them get from under the scuttle. Then I split the
scuttle with the crov, and drave it down into the hold to give
them air.

IR. Lyde.-] LYDE'S KINDNESS TO I[IS PRISONERS. 447
x693._]

Then I went art, and cornmanded the man to help to hauI
out the tvo men that were dead ; which he did accordinKly :
and so we threw them overboard. But before I threw them
both, I took a sash from one of them, because it was red :
on purpose to make fast about the white ancient [the wkite
l;rcnch flag, and so fo make if an English one] which the
Frenchmen put on board; and put it out for a whiff [signall.
_And I searched his pocket for a steel and flint, but round
none: for vant whereof, I was forced to keep two candles
always burning in the Cabin, till I got the Pilot's [flint and
steel] on board from Topsham.

Nmv being about leagues of Cape Farril !Frchcl], which
ruade hall an hour after nine of the clock, and the Glass being
almost out ; and having secured all the men : I ordered the
boy to put the blunderbuss in the boat, for him to command
"the Frenchman withal, vhen I was doing anything.
Then I sent the Frenchman to loose the belm, and put
tfim a weather, and weared the ship : and, vith the assistance
of GOD, I had to cost three topsails, the spritsail, and mizzen
-trimmed in less than an hour's time, to make the most of a
fair wind.
Then I gave down to them in the hold, a basket of bread
:and butter, and a gimlet and spikes: and ordered them to draw
and drink of one of my wn casks of wine vhich I had there ;
:because if they should have drawn out of a Pipe, they miv, ht
.hOt find the hole in the dark, and so spill a great deal of wine.
And I gave them down their clothes, and some old sails to
lie upon. I gave them likewise a bottle of brandy to wash
-their wounds, and salve vhich they had brought on board,
:and candles to see to dress their wounds.
And having no more necessaries for them, I vas sorry to
.see him that the boy xvounded, because he was very bad of
his wounds.
After we had been some rime steering our course for En-
land; the boy asked me, "What I would do, if we should
meet with a French Privateer ? "
I said, " I did not question but, with the help of GOD, xve
.should be either in Dartmouth or Plymouth, before twelve
.a clock the next day. If I should see any ship that will speak

448 TE SHIP SAILING FOR ENGLAND. [R. Lyde.,693.

with me, and I cannot get from bim, I will either shoot ail
the Frenchmen tbat were on board, or knock them all on the
head, and heave them o-«erboard ! For I do hot look for any
mercy from the French, if these lire or die. And if rail out
to be an English ship, they will help to carry our ship tc
England.
The wind held south-south-east till three in the afternoon,
and then veered to the westward. Then I gave GOD thanks,
as I bad before, for His goodness and mercy to me, in giving-
me victory over mine enemies.
At four, the wind was at south-west, and at six in th_
evening, at west. At eight, the xvind xvas north-west-and-by-
north, and north-nortl»east. Then I got two luff tack!es,
and got the starboard tacks aboard, and stood to the west-
ward : and I prayed to GOD for His protection, to keep me
clear from my bloodthirsty enemies.
Then I ordered the boy to walk upon deck, and to look
after the Frenchman at the helm : and I went down into tbe-
Forecastle, and hove all the moveable things that I could
get upon the scuttle over the Frenchmen. And I xvent up
and laid and barred or nailed ail the scuttles in the upper-
deck. Then I knexv myself sale from them that were in the
hold : for I considered that if they should break through the
lower deck, which I thought they could hot : yet they could
hot possibly get through the upper deck, with the assistance-
of GOD Almighty.
At ten at night, the wlnd veered to the westward. At.
eleven, the wind was at west. Then I took the larboard
tacks aboard ; and having "a topgallant gale," I had the sails.
trimmed in a quarter of an hour's time.
At one, the wind xvas west-south-west, "a topsail gale."
At two in the morning, I had as much wind as I could carry
the topsails with a reef in of each. The Frenchmen had taken
in a reef of each topsail before I retook the ship; and I kept
them in, for the more ease in the handling of the ship.
The wind held flesb, and the dawning broke very high,.
and the clouds looked verT. dark and showery, and they clearcd
up in the northward board [horizon] : wbich ruade me afraid
that the wind would be north-west, and bloxv so hard that I
should not be able to handle the ship with the Frenchman ;.
but I put my tïust in the LORD for His assistance.

I.Lrd«-I LVDE IEJOICES AT MAKING S'FART POINT. 449
z693-.]

At six, the wind was at west, and blew hard in showers
[squalls]; and I let three or four showers pass, without
lowering either of the topsails.
At eight, the ,«-ind was at north-west, and blew verv har,l :
but still I carried more sali than I would have done, ïl I had
had eight Englishmen on board. For I kept up the topsail,
till at last the wind in the showers did put the gunhil [gunwale]
of the ship in the water. Then I hauled dovn the topsail,
and clewed up the sheets, and braced them aback till each
shower [squall] was over; and then hauled home the sheet,
and up with the topsail again. And this I did for four or
rive hours: which ruade the ship leak so very much, that I
and the boy were forced to pump always between the shoxx ers ;
and yet could hot keep her flee.
The boy cried many times, that I "would carry the top-
toast by the board, or the ship to pieces ! "
I told him, " I did not fear the topmast, but if thev went
by the board, I could hot help that ! For now was te rime
to carry the topsails, and carry them I would as long as the
gunhil was above water! for I had rather carry the ship in
pieces than be driven ashore in France !
At nine, the wiud was north-nortl»west and at north, and
blew harder. Then I took in the two topsails. The wind
increasing, I hauled down the mizzen [sail] ; and after we had
pumped out the water, we sat down and eat some bread, and
drank a glass of wine to refresh ourselves.
And I took brandy and butter and rubbed if into mv hands,
and especially into my left thumb; which was strained by
the man that had his throat cut, and bruised by the boy when
he missed his blow at the man's head : so that it was rnuch
swelled and enraged; and my hand was sore with pumping
and doing other work, for the wind now blew drv.
At two in the afternoon, the wind was at'north-north-
west, and lynned [? vecred] a little. I called the boy to hoid
on the mizzen jacks, and as I was hoisting the mizzen [sail],
I looked out upon the luff, and saw land: and after I had
set the mizzen, I went up into the maintop, and there ruade
it to be the Start ; which I thought w_as the joyfullest sight
that ever I saw.
Then I hove out the maintopsail, and went down, and
sent up the boy, and hove out the topsail; and I and the
E.t,'. G..,'. VIL 2 9

[-R. Lyde.
450 O»'l." TOI'SHASI, TIIE PILOT WILL NOT COME OUT. L *693.

boy set them to get in with the shore. Yet the wind blew
very hard, and if all our own crew of men had been on board,
I am sure we should have but carried two coasts and a
nfizzen at the most.
At four, I and the boy bent the cables ; and we were suffi-
ciently washed in doing of it.
At six, the Berry Head bore north-north-west, distance
four leagues.
In the night, the wind veered north, and north-north-east,
and north-east, and north-west ; and after twelve at night it
proved a little [slight] wind.
In the dawning of the day, the wind very hard at north-
west; which compelled me to furl both topsails.
This being Tuesday, at eight in the morning, I being then
about three leagues south-east from Lyme, the wind grew calm.
At noon, we had a little breeze of wind at north-east and
north-north-east.
At two I saw a great ring about the sun, and [it] broke in
the east-south-east, and looked but indifferent : but however
I did hope to be up with Topsham bar belote night. And
thereupon I sent up the boy, and let out the reef of the main-
topsail, and ruade all the sail that I could, except the reef in
the foretopsail.
At three, I had "a topgallant gale " af east-south-east.
At four, I saw the ring round the sun again, and [it] broke
in the south-south-east; and the southward board looked
very grim. And having a whole night in hand ruade me wish
that I had six Englishmen on board. For now I was hardly
able fo lift up my hands to my head, by reason of my fl-equent
pumping, and for vant of sleep ; but the hopes of getting in
over the bar that night, and of bringing such unheard-of news
to my native country, did revive my spirits, and my joy
increased very much.
At six, I bade the boy tire a patteroe three rimes, which
spent all the powder I had on board ; and the French ancient
tied in a red sash, I put out for a whiff for the Pilot to come
off. But by all the sail that I could make, I got no nearer
than a toile from the bar, in the dimps [dz,sk] of the night.
Then I went up to the topmast head, to see if I could per-
ceive the Pilot's boat coming off. But because I could not
shew an English ancient [flag], they were afraid to corne out;

Lyde.-] TACKING BETWEEN TOPSHAII AND DARTMOUTH. 45 I
693.A

but lay upon their oars near the bar (as aftervards vas known),
so that I could not see thern : and night carne on, or else I
vould, through the assistance of GOD, have ventured to have
carried the ship in over the bar rnyself.
Then I got the larboard tacks aboard, thinking to go into
Torbay. And I ordered the boy to furl the spritsail and
mizzentopsail, and kept ber close by the vind, for to have a
good offing, that I rnight bave tirne to furl all to the rnain-
sail, and that hauled down, before I did corne to an anchor.
At eight, I took in the rnaintopsail.
At night, having a good offing, I took in the foretopsail.
But I considered that it vas not best to go into Torbay,
because the sheet Cable vas carried avay by the French
Privateer, and the srnall Bower vas hot fit for ocarn; and
having only the best Bower to trust to: and it was to be
doubted [fearcd] whether that would bring her up or not, and
rnany casualties rnight fall out besides ; and if that did bring
her up, I thought I rnight sink to an anchor, ifthe storrn did in-
crease (as nov it blev a "reef topsail gale ") for want of help.
For I had no powder to tire the patteroe to invite rnen on board.
So I kept along, with two coasts and a rnizzen, in hopes that
the wind would hot blov so hard ; but that I should be able
to carry that sail, and keep her between Dartmouth and
Topsharn.
The wind veering to the southvard, at eleven in the night,
I was about half a rnile off Dartrnouth Range.
The wind blew hard, and I strived to put her about three
rimes; but could not rnake the ship to stay: which cause
rnade me send the boy up to loose the foretopsail : and after
it vas sate with one reef in, she stayed ; and in hall an hour's
tirne, with the assistance of GOD, I had tvo coasts and the
rnizzen trirnmed : but I clewed up the foretopsail sheets, and
braced it aback, for the ease of the vessel, because she leaked
very much. And I had not rnuch haste in rny vay, because
the vind was south-south-east, and blev very hard.
At one in the rnorning, I put the Frenchrnan to the helrn,
and hid the blunderbuss, and carried the boy up with rne into
the rnaintop to help to reef the rnaintopsail ; and in less than
an hour's tirne, I had taken two reefs of it in. For if the
storrn did increase, or held as it was, so that the Pilot could
hot corne on board; I would bave hauled up the two coasts

ÇR. Lyde.
452 THE TOPSHAM PILOT COMES ON ]3OARD. L x693.

and the mizzen, and carry the ship in over the bar, with two
reef topsails.
After three, I bore away for the bar of Topsham, thinking
to go in over the bar in the morning tide ; but by rive, the
«-ind lined [vecrcd].
At six, I sent up the boy to loose the maintopsail.
At seven, I let out the reefs of both topsails, and ruade all
the sail I could: but the wind dying away so, I did not fetch
the bar before ten of the clock; which xvas too late for that
ride.
At which time, .the Pilot xvas coming; but seeing no
colours, nor no men on deck but myself and the boy, they
were afraid : and were roving axvay from me.
BUt I being in bail of them, I asked them, " What they were
afraid of ? and why they should not corne on board ? "
They hearing me call to them in English, they lay still
upon their oars till I came up with them : and seeing me and
the boy, xvhom they knexv ; they inquired for the Master.
I told them, " He might be carried into France by this
time."
And after they came on board, I gave them an account of
all the proceedings, which ruade them all in a maze; and
they would hardly believe it : but to put them out of doubt,
I shewed them the rive prisoners. Whom the Pilots would
have had me let them out to work : but I refused to do that
till the ship was over the bar. 13ecause they should hot see
how the bar did lie ; for fear they might become pilots, and
go in with their boats hereafter, and so burn or carry away
our ships.
This discourse being ended, the Pilots would bave me sleep,
for they perceived by my countenance, that I stood in need
of it: but thejoyof having six Englishmen on board banished
all sleepiness from me.

Half an hour after ten, I sent two of Pilots' [men] ashore.
One to bring me some help on board. And the other, to ride
to Exeter, with a letter which I wrote to the owners of the
ship, vho I thought would have been very well pleased with
the news. But they gave him but a French half-crown [2s.
3d.] and a shilling [--3s. 3 d. in all -- IOS. now] for carry-
mg the news to them, eleven toiles. For they did hOt much

R'Lyde'-11693-_! Trie G.4ZETE ACCOUIT OF THE EXPLOIT. 453

regard the news, having insured £560 [--£1,7oo now] upon
the ship: and two mon since appraised ber but at £17o
[= £5oo now].
The Postmaster of Exeter, hearing of my retking of the
ship, sent for the Pilot, to be informed by him of the particu-
lars relating thereunto: who, through forgetfulness, gave
an imperfect account of the action: but in the letter I sent
to the owners, I gave an account of all, except the action.
Both these xvere sent bv an express to London, and printed
in the Gazette : * which "Pilot's account differed from this my
Relation.
• The [ollovipt account in the London Gazette, 2,749, of M'onday, A[arch
4, 69[-2], t]lottffh inaccurale in some respects,.,iws us t/te naine aml
affe of t/ce boy, end some othcr 3barticttlars aboul LI'DE hi»tse'lf.
E.ron, l][arck 1_ . There has lately happened a remarkable action, by
a vessel belonging to this port, called the Fqemts' ldvntltre, ,OGER
]JRVANT Master.
He came from Oporto on the 24th of last month ; and on the 29th , was
taken by a French Privateer of 36 guns, and about 25o men, one
GERALDINE Commander, twenty-five leagues south-east-and-by-east of
Cape Finisterre.
They took away the Master and rive of his men, leaving in the said
vessel, only the Mate and a boy ; and put seven Frenchlnen on board to
navigate her to St. Malo.
Being corne in sight of Cape de Hage [Zfofftte] there arose a south-
south-east wind ; by which they were driven offthe French toast.
On the 6th instant, in the naorning, the Mate, whose naine is ROBERT
LYDE of Topsham, a lusty yonng man, aged about twenty-three years,
who was a prisoner in France last year; and the boy, named JOHN"
WRIGHT, of about sixteen years, having before agreed on their design, and
promised to stand by one another, took their opportunity, while two of
the Frenchmen were at the pump, one at the helm, one on the Forecastle,
and three sleeping in their cabins. The Mate fell upon the two inen at
the pump ; and with a crow of iron, killed one and wounded the other, at
oae blow. At the same rime, the boy knocked down the Frenchman on
the Forecastle : and they afterwards secured the man at the helm.
One of the three that were asleep got up in the meantime, and meeting
the Mate, was wounded bi" him in the head, and driven out upon the
deck.
The two others, hearing a noise, came likevise fl'om their cabins, to the
rescue of their companions, and laid hold of the Mate : but with the help
of the boy, he got the mastery of them, killed one of them, and the other
thereupon cried for Quarter.
Of the rive Frenchlnen that remained alive, two were disabled by the
wounds they had received ; two, they secured between decks ; and the
other they took to help to sali the vessel : which they brought into Top-
sham» on the 9th instant ; and the French prisoners are now ashore_

454 LYDE TAKES HIS PRISONERS TO EXETER. L]-R'Lyde',693.

I stayed without the bar till four in the afternoon; and
then we went for the bar.
After I was got over in safety and landlocked, and there
were many people on board, who were desirous to see the
Frenchmen : I ript off the plank which was nailed over the
hold ; and the prisoners came up, to the confirmation of the
truth of this Relation.
By rive, I was af anchor af Staircross ; and there were as
many people on board as could well stand. Immediately, I
sent the prisoners to Topsham, in the Custom House wherry,
that the doctors might take care of their wounds.
At six, I put all the people ashore, except the boy and
Their Majesties' Officers ; whom I left on board.
I went to Topsham, where I found my prisoners, with a
doctor dressing their wounds. On searching, he concluded
that two of them could not lire a week. But as soon as I
came in, those that were clear of the doctor, put off their hats
and kissed my hands, and shewed a great deal of love to me
outwardly.
After I had seen them dressed, and good lodging provided
for them ; I went home to refresh myself with sleep.
And the next day I marched my prisoners to Exeter, and
carried them to one of the Owner's hous¢: and afterwards
delivered them to the Mayor.

I was creditably informed that, vhile I was at Exeter, the
Ovners sent a man on board the ship; who persuaded the
boy to go on shore with him, under pretence to drink with
him : but his intent was to take possession of the ship on
behalf of the Owners, who sent him thither for that very pur-
pose. But the Surveyor of Their Majesties' Custom House
chancing to be there ; he caused rive Tidesmen to be put on
board, and so prevented that design.
Then they gave out the report, that they would arrest me,
because I would hOt let them put a Master over me in the
ship, to bring her to London ; concluding that I could not
find bail: but they hearing that I had got bail, in case they
did proceed, desisted their design again.
So soon as the owners of the cargo, who lived in London,
heard of the arrival of the ship ; they got a .Protcction and

R.«a«-1.69»j HE TAKES THE StlIV ON TO LoDol. 45

sent it to a friend of theirs in Exeter, to deliver to me, to get
men to bring the ship to London. But the man to whom the
Protection was sent, being influenced by the Owners, gave
the Protectio, to them : which they sent back to London, and
endeavoured to get another in the room of it, in the naine of
one whom they intended to make Master of the ship ; who
had insured 2oo [--F6oo now] for his brother ROGER
t3RIANT, the Master of the said ship, that was carried into
France.
But they finding that they could not get another Protection
granted them, than that procured in my naine which was
sent down ! After it was detained a considerable time from
me ; it was delivered to me with an order to ship men : whom
I got, and the ship being ready to sail with the first fait wind,
and a strong gale if a convoy did hot present.
But they would hot let me stay to see the wind sett]e;
but forced me out on the 5th of April [1692], with the first
spurt of a fait wind.
On the 6th day of the saine, in the morning, being off
Portland with a contrary wind ; I bore up again : and on the
7th, I vent in over the bar of Topsham again.
I had not been three hours at an anchor, before there
came two French Privateers fl'om the Eastward, with
English colours; supposed to be King JAMES'S Privateers,
because they were for the most part manned with Irishmen.
They went along, about a league from the bar; and went
into Torbay, and took and carried away with them, two
English ships which came from Oporto. My Owners hear-
ing thereof, and that I xvas in safety, were very angry with
me; and huffed [bluscred at me, because I did not stay to
be a prey to the enemy.
On the Igth of April, I wcnt out over the bar again, with
the wind west-south-xvest, " a topsait gale."
On the 2oth, I vent into the Isle of \Vight, in hopes to
bave round some ships bound to the Eastward: but round
l'10De.
On the 2st, with a strong south-west wind, I xvent out
again; and got into the Downs on the 22nd, and arrived at
London on the 26th. •
Vhen I came ashore to the Freighters, that had 115 Pipes
of wine on board ; they did hot so much as bid me welcome !

456 T.E FREIGI1TERS TRY TO ROGUE LYDE. [R.L»-d«,69»

but bade me go to the Custom House, and enter the cargo :
for they said they would unlade the ship forthwith.
Then I asked them for money to pay the men, that helped
to bring the ship to London : but they denied to give me any.
There were, besides the Merchants' wine, two Pipes of the
Master's; that was in all, 117 Pipes; and 8 Tons of
sumach and cork: which paid the King in duties, £I,ooo
[=£3,000 now].
Then I asked the merchants again for money fo pay the
men, who belonged to Men-of«var : which they again refused
to pay.
On the 27th, betimes in the morning, came one of the
Freighters on board, with his cooper: who tasted ail the
wine that he could corne af. And the cooper said, " He
never knew wine corne home in a better condition in his life-
time, than that did."
ïhe Freighter having one lighter by the ship's side, and
another coming aboard; he bade me to get men to put the
wine and other goods into the lighters: for he said he
intended to have it all out in twenty-four hours' rime.
I perceiving his intention was fo get the cargo into his
possession, before I should get any friends, said, " Sir, I
bave ventured my life fo save the ship and cargo ! For that
which was mine on board, was most of it carried away, and
what was left I have drunk out of to save the cargo: for I
bave hot drawn one glass of the wine belonging fo the cargo ;
and 3,ou sec that the wine is good, and the pipes are full!
And the Privateer carried but one Pipe of yours, out of the
116. And therefore it is reason that I should bave my loss
ruade good out of the cargo: for I have more Adventure
money [i.e., what LI'DE investcd in his own wine] to pay, than
my vages will corne to."
"Tush ! " he answered, "ail the reason is, yours is carried
away, and mine is left; and if mine had been carried away,
and yours left, I could not bave helped it ! "
I knowing his rnind, I said no more: but told him,
vould go on shore, to get men to load the lighter" : but my
intent was to deliver a letter that I had, to an Honourable
Person, for his favour and assistance in this troublesome
affair of mine.
But meeting with a Gentleman, fo hom I shewed the

R. Lya«]9»3 LEGAL BUSINESS IN TIIE 'EAR I092. 457

direction of the letter, and gave an account of my proceed-
ings; he went with me, and entered an action in the High
Court of Admiralty, for £I,OOO upon ship and cargo. And
by the assistance of an Honourable Person, I brought it to a
trial : and overthrev the Owners and the Freighters, for hall
the ship and of the cargo.
But they appealed to the High Court of Chancery, and
having nothing of truth, disgraced me. \Vithal they in-
formed the Lords Commissioners [of the Admiralty], that I
took a bag of money out of the ship belonging to the
Owners: xvhich the Master told me he delivered fo the
Lieutenant of the Privateer. ]3ut I having no proof against
the saine, this did me a great unkindness.
Yet I overthrew them there lb.» Chanccy], for the moiety
of the Ship and Cargo; and had a decree for the saine:
which decree is enrolled, and so is become a precedent in
that Court; which will be an advantage to any one that shall
hereafter retake their ship from the enemy. If they sue
them in Chancery or the High Court of Admiralty for
salvage, they xvill be allowed as much as if it were taken by
a Privateer.
Two days after I cast them in the High Court of
Admiralty, they gave out a false report concerning me.
How that I had no Conduct, for I tan nay ship with full sail
aboard another ship that was moored in the Thames, ladened
with the King's provisions and had sunk ber.
Whereupon the owners of the sunk ship, by the wicked
instigation of my adversaries, arrested me on the i9tb of June
[I692], in an action for £4oo --£I,2oo now], through my
adversaries' persuasions; supposing I could hot find bail,
but must bave gone to prison ; and then they were in hopes
of having their designs upon me. But I being bailed, con-
trary to their expectation, I was obliged to stay till Michael-
mas Terre, following [Octobcr, 692], before I could bring it
to a trial ; to my great expense and loss of time.
And I cast them by the evidence of rive witnesses, who
ruade it appear th_t the said ship was not sunk by me.
And so I ended my Laxv, and the greatest part of my
money together.

t3y the favour of an Honourable Person, I was introduced

458 Tire Tv,,.4z RECOVERED 13¥ A MAN" AND A 13OY. R. Ls'de.t9:l.

to the Right Noble the Marquis of CARMARTHEN; xvho
recommended my case to Her Majesty [Queen MARY] : who
was pleased, as a token of her extraordinary favour, to order
me a gold medal and chain; and recommended me to the
Right Honourable the Lords of the Admiralty for preferment
in the Fleet ; »vhich I ana now [1693] attending the Honour-
able Board for.

Thus I have endeavoured fo give an impartial Account of
the xvhole Matter of Fact, from first to last; ascribing all
my success to the omnipotent power of the great GOD, who
was with me, and protected me throughout the whole action ;
and made me capable of performing this piece of service for
mv King and country: in whose defence I am still willing
to serve, and shall as long as I remain to be
RoL, o

FINIS.

ADVERTISEMENT.

HEREAS there bas becn a rqbort industriously sîbread
abroad, that it was the boy that persuaded me to
rctricve oz«rsdves ; this is fo satisfy the Reader, that
that reort was maliciotsly refiorted of me, and was
hot tme. For it was the boy of another ship, called
the Trial, of 5 ° tons, that did dcsire Dis Master fo fall on upon
rive Frcnchmcn : and accordingly thcy did, and overcame them,
and brought their ship into Fahnouth. For which, the Master
was immediately ruade Commander of the Mary Gallcy : and I,
that had ,scd the sca thirtccn years Il.e., from ten to twenty-
three years of age], did but dcsire the command of a Fire-ship.
I did design fo bave given the Reader, a ,ore large accottnt of
o,tr sz.fferings in France; b,tt that it Il.e., such sufferings] was
already pblishcd by RICHARD STRUTTON, who bas given A
true Relation of the cruelties and barbarities of the French,
upon the English prisoners of war, Printedfor RICHARD
BALDI, VIN.

459

[[ÇIF the four great Prose Writers of the Age of Queen ANE,
[r-':i'l DErOE, SWIFT, STEELE, and AD)JSON (to také thern in the
[ "J order of their birth ; the least known is 1)ErOE. Yet, pro-
Ii bably, in his own day, he exercised a far greater political
' influence than all the other three put together.
Being a 1)issentcr, he was debarred frorn University training and
society: and that, more thau anything else, excluded hirn frorn the
circles of the Wits at Will's, or at Button's ; who, while they recognised
his undoubted ability, denied that he had Culture as they understood it.
In out opinion, DEFOE is the greatest Political Writer of his time :
whether we regard the quantity, the quality, or the enomaous influence
of his Writings. SwI»T's Works during this reign are hot a tithe in
quantity of those of DEFOE. We allow them to be of equal merit as
regards Style, Wit, and Alluringness of Perstlasion : but the superiority
of character, and the truer insight into things, of the Author of the
Revi«w, the boundless generosity of his spirit, his hurnanity, his self-
abnegation ; all these animate his Writings with higher moral as well
as artistic qualities than are to be found in those of the Dean of St.
Patrick's.
It will be seen at . 69, that DEFOE distinctly rejected ail the Dogmas
of Style of the French Influence : so he is the great native Writer of his
day. A true Englishrnan ail round.
It is strange that he lires in Literature through the reputation of
one ofhis later left-handed productions, vhat be would have regarded as
a mere bagatelle, rather than by the truly splendid \Vritings which he
put forth on behalf of English Law and Liberties, ail through the reign
of Queen ANt'E : but DANIEL D EFOE in hirnself, is far greater than the
mere Writer of Roz.vsov Cgtrso..
It is necessary that we should understand DEFOE's earlier lire as he
hirnself understood it ; and therefore we bave here placed his Appeal ¢o
ttonour andJ«slice .c. which appeared in January, 715, before his
earlier and more famous pieces.
Of his great Paper, the Review, probably hot hall a dozen copies exist
at ail : and yet in it, is to be found the truc Story of this reign, with ail
its ups and downs, its furies, its agitations, and its delusions.

Ail these four Writers are much more talked about, than read and
.appreciated. x, Ve hope to do something to remedy this in the future. It
s quite possible to feel the charrn of ADDISON'S style as keenly as did
Lord MACAULAY, without disparaging the productions of the other three.
What Authors they were ! Happy will that Age b% that shall enjoy the
outpourings of such a quartet of Geniuses !

460

DA NI EL DEFO E.

The Revo]utiol of t688, its ]rind]les and
])«rposes, i a nutshe]L

[Written at the rime of the trials of Doctor SACHEVEREL, the High
Flying Doctor, in the Rez, i««a Nos. 8 and 9- Vol. VI. Saturday
7th and Tuesday oth January, 7 o.]

With the hzmblcst submissio fo the oplniott of tke Britisl
Parliament, and yet in a checful cozfidcnce in thcir justice,
love fo their country, ctnd zcal for the lmblic leacë : I take
l,:ave fo addrcss tliis Pa[er to the Commons of Britain,
asscmblcd at this rime in Pctrliament, as follows.

HE public peace of ]3ritain, Right Honour-
ables! having by the Wonders of Provi-
dence, been presera'ed in the late glorious
Revolution; and the religious as vell as
civil liberties of this island been rescued
rioto the ruinous projects of Popery and
Tyranny: it pleased GOD to direct the
Commons of England by their Representa-

tives, assembled in Convention in conjunction with the
Nobility, to apply themselves to such future Establishments
as might effectually seeure us from any subsequent relapse
into the mischiefs of the former reign.
To this purpose, they presented the Crown, upon the
abdication of the late King J^lES (whom Guilt and Fear
would not permit fo shew his lace among us), to their glorious
Deliverer, King WILLIAM, and his blessed Consort, Queen
M»,RY then the next Protestant heir in succession : and en-
tailed it on Her present Majesty [Queen ANNE] in default
of heirs; without any regard to the other issue of King
JAtES, then alive or to be born.

D.D«oe.7 IESULTS OF THE CONVENTION OF I659. 46I
7-to Jan. x7xo. j

By which celebrated action, I humbly conceive, the Con-
vention did the several things following: whether immediately
or consequentially, or both, is hot material.

I. They effectually secured the Crown in the hands of Protes-
tants; having passed that never-to-be-forgottcn Vote;
which vas sent up to the Lords, January 22, 1689.
That it is inconsistcnt with thc Constitution of this Pro-
tcsta;it Nation, to be governed by a Popish Prince.
Upon which Claire, our Religion is now established;
and out religious rights are all founded and secured.
2. They asserted the Rights of the People of England, as-
sembled either in Parliament or Convention, to disFose
of the Crown, even in bar of hereditary right ; i.e., in
Parliament style [language] to limit the Succession of the
By which latter article, I humbly suggest, all the pretences
of our Princes to a a hlherent Divine Right of blood, and to an
A bsohtle Unconditioned Obedicnce in their subjects; together
with that modern delusion of the Unlawfulness of Resist.mce or
Self-Dcfcnce, in cascs of Tyramty altd Opprcssion, were entirely
suppressed, declared against, and disowned.
These things (as the ournals of our own House will
abundantly inform you, and to which I humbly refer) received,
at divers times and in various manners, all possible sanction,
both in the saine assembled Convention when afterwards
turned into a Parliament, and in several subsequent Parlia-
ments to this day, in the several Acts passed in both King-
doms, for Recognition of King IVILLIAM amt Quecn .]IARY, for
taking the Association for sccurity of the pcrsons of the King
Queen, for further Limitation of the Crovn, for Settling the Suc-
cession, and, at last, for Uniting thc two Kingdoms. To ail
which Acts, I humbly refer. Every one of them, either
expressly mentioning, or necessarily implying the Right of
the Parliament to limit the Succession of their Princes, and to
declare the established conditions of the People's obedience.
But ail which A cts, the absurd doctrines of Passive Obedience
and Non-Resistance are, by undeniable consequences, ex-
ploded and rejected, as inconsistent with the Constitution of
Britain.
lqow, may it please this Honourable House to consider,

F I). Defoe.
462 T

that, though as this Happy Revolution was established over alI
gainsayers, and that al! opposition toit was crushed, in both
Kingdoms, in its beginning: yet it involved the nation in a
bloody, expensive, and a tedious xvar with the King of France ;
the great Pattern of Tyranny in Europe, and to whom all
the abdicated Tyrants of Christendom have fled for succour.
And as this terrible War has continued now above twenty
years, with a small intcrval of an imperfect Peace ; and, as
is usual in like cases, if bas been attended with various
[vm3,ing ] successes, especially before the late Series of
\Vonder [MAILBOIOUOOe's victories] began, in which GOD
bas signally blessed Her Ma.jesty with an almost uninter-
rupted success : so the great and powerful enem,.'es of out
Peace abroad, were hot without their secret friends among
us; who, as traitors in the bosom of their native country,
bave, by all manner of artifice, flom rime to rime endeavoured
to weaken the hands of the established Government, to en-
courage the enemy, and on all occasions assisted them in
open invasions or secret treachery, to attempt the Restora-
tion of Blavery and 13ondage upon their own country.

This is the prayer of the [above_] Petition! this is the
present cure for all this popular fl'enzy ! and will do more to
establish our Peace, than the whole twenty years' war has
done ! this will prepare us, either to carry the war on abroad,
or to receive peace when GOD shall think fit to trust us vith
that blessing again !
That 3ou would be pleased to condemn the Principle!
It is nothing what ye do with the man [Doctor
The Principle is the plaque sore that runs upon the
nation; and ts contagion infects our gentry, infects out
clergy, infects ouv politics ; and affects the loyalty, the zeal,
and the peace of the whole island.
Passive Obedience, Non-Resistance, and the Divine Right
of Hereditary Succession are inconsistcnt with the rights of
the t3ritish Nation (hOt to examine the Rights of Nature)!
inconsistent with the Constitution of the t3ritish Govern-
ment! inconsistent with the t3eing and Authority of the
t3ritish Parliament! and inconsistent with the dcclarcd
essential Foundation of tbe I3ritish Monarchy ]

D. Defoe.-i
-o./an. o.3 TtIE BEAUTIFUL GARMENT OF LH3EgT¥. 63

These abhorred notions would destroy the inestimable
Privileges of ]3ritain, of which the House of Commons are
the glorious conservators! They would subject ail our
Liberties to the arbitrary lust of a single person! They
would expose us to all kinds of tyranny, and subvert the
very foundations on which we stand ! They would destroy
the unquestioned sovereignty of our Laws; which, for so
many Ages, have triumphed over the invasions and usurpa-
tions of ambitious Princes ! They would denude us of the
beautiful garment of Liberty, and prostitute the honour of
the nation to the mechanicism of Slavery! They would
divest GOD Almighty of His praise, in giving His humble
creatures a right to gover thcmsclves ! and they charge
Heaven with having mcauly subjected mankind to the crime,
Tyranny ! which He himself abhors.
Itis to this Honourable House, the whole nation now
looks for relief against these invaders.
Honest men hope that now is the rime when the illegitimate
spurious birth of these Monsters in Politics shall be exposed
by your voice.
Now is he ime, vhen you shall declare it crlminal for any
Man to assert that the subjccts of Britai are obliged to
absolute ,tnconditioned Obedience to their_Princes. The contrary
being evident by the Claire of Rç¢ht made, in both Kingdoms
[England and Scoland], when they tendered the Crowns to
King WILLIAM and Queen M.R" ; and in the Oath of Govcrn-
ment taken by them, at the saine rime ; and which no man,
by law, can or date impeach! and, indeed, ought hOt to be
permitted unpunished, to reproach.
Now is the ime, when you shall declare it crlminal for any
man to assert the Illegality of Resistance on aty prctcnce what-
over &c. ; or, in plain English [against] The Right of Self.
Dcf«nce agaitst 01bpressio» and Violence, whether national or
Dersonal.
The contrary of which is evident by the subjects of
Britain inviting over the Prince of OR.«IGE to assert and
defend the Liberties of this island, and to resist the invasions
of Popery and Tyranny ; in which he vas honourably joined
by the Nobility and Commons assembled at Nottingham :
who took arms, amto 1685, to resist the Invaders of our
Liberties; and were assisted and countenanced by the voices

464 RIGHT OF PARLIAMENT TO LIMIT THE CROWN. I-P. Defoe.
[_Jan.

and persons of the Clergy, the Prelates, and Her [present]
Majesty in person.
Now is the rime, when you shall agah, declare the lights of
the Pe.ople of England, either in Parliament or in Convention
assembled, to limit the Succession of the Crown lu bar of heredi-
tary claires; while those claints are attended with other circum-
statccs inconsistînt with the Public Safety and the established
Laws of the Land. Since Her Majesty's Title fo the Crow»
(as now owned and acknowledged by the whole nation) and
the Succession fo the Crowu (as entailed by the Act of Succes-
sion in England, and the late Union of t3ritain), are built on
the Right of Parliament to limit the Crown, and that Right
vas recognized by the Revolution.

This is the substance of the Author's humble application,
riz. :
That the Sense of the House as to the principles of
Passive 0bedience, Non-Resistance, and Parliamentary
Limitation might be so declared, as that this wicked Party
ma 3" be no more at liberty to insult the Government, the
Queen, and the Parliament; or to disturb the peace, or
debauch the loyalty of Her Majesty's subjects.

lpp e â l

I-o îl O ll î"

I0

though it te of
worst Evmles.

By

DANIEL

DE FOE.

a

true

Being
Account of his Conduct
in Public Affairs.

JrRE/I. xviii.
Corne, and let us smite him with the tongue, and let us hot give
heed to any of his words.

L OND ON:
Printed for J. B A sz E R, at the Black
Paternoster row.  7 I 5-
FAR. Vil, 0

467

dpp e«!

I0

Igonour and ustice, .c.

HOPE the Time is corne at last, when the voice
of Moderate Principles may be heard. Hither-
to, the noise has been so great, and the preju-
dices and passions of men so strong, that it
had been but in vain to offer at any argument,
or for any man to talk of giving a reason for
his actions. And this alone has been the
cause why, when othermen (who, I tbink, have

less to say m their own defence) are appealing to the
public, and struggling to defend themselves; I, alone, have
been silent, under the infinite clamours and reproaches,
causeless curses, unusual threatenings, and the most unjust
and injurious treatment in the world.
I hear much of people's calling out to Punish the Guilty !
but ver 5, few are concerned to Clear the Innocent ! I hope
some will be inclined to judge impartially; and have yet
reserved so much of the Christian as to believe, and at least
to hope, that a rational creature cannot abandon himself so
as to act without some reason : and are willing not only to
bave me defend myself; but to be able to answer for me,
where they hear me causelessly insulted by others, and
therefore are willing to have such just Arguments put into
their mouths, as the cause will bear.
As for those who are prepossessed, and according to the
modern justice of Parties are resolved to be so, let them go !
I am not arguing with them, but agai»zst them ! They act so
contrary to Justice, to Reason, to Religion, so contrary to
the rules of Christians and of good manners, that they are

468 REASONS FOR PUBLISHING TIIIS AI'I'EAL. I-D. Defoe.
LNov. z74-

not to be argued with, but to be exposed or entirely neglected.
I have a receipt against ail the uneasiness vhich it may be
supposed to give me ; and that is, to contemn slander, and to
think it hot worth the least concern. Neither should I think
it worth while to give any answer to it, if it were hot on
some other accounts, of which I shall speak as I go on.

If any man ask me, Why I ana in such haste to publish this
matter at this time ? among many other good reasons which
I could give, these are some:
I. I think I have long enough been made fabula vztli,
and borne the weight ofgeneral slander ; and I should
be wanting to truth, to my family, and to myself, if
I did not give a fair and true state of my conduct, for
impartial men to judge of, when I ana no more in being,
to answer for myself.
e. By the hints of mortality, and by the infirmities of
a Life of Sorrow and Fatigue, I bave reason to think
that I ana hot a great way off from, if hot very near
fo, the great Ocean of Eternity; and the rime may
hot be long ere I embark on the last voyage. Where-
fore I think, I should even accounts with this vorld,
before I go : that no actions (slandcrs) may lie against
my heirs, executors, administrators, and assigns, to
disturb them in the peaceable possession of their
father's inheritance (characlcr).
3. I fear (GOD grant I bave hot a second sight in it !)
that this lucid interval of Temper and Moderation
which shines, though dimly too, upon us at this time,
will be but of short continuance: and that some men
(who knmvnot hmv to use the advantage, GOD bas put
into their hands) with moderation, will push (in spire
of the best Prince of the world) at such extravagant
things, and act with such an intemperate forwardness,
as vill revive the Heats and Animosities, which wise
and good men vere in hopes should be allayed by the
happy Accession of the King [GEoaE I.] to the throne.

It is, and ever vas, my opinion that Moderation is the only
virtue by which the peace and tranqui!ity of this nation can

lov. 17,4.J iX'IODERATION ALONE WILL SECURE PEACE. 469

be preserved. Even the King himself (I believe His Majesty
will allow me that freedom !) can only be happy in the en-
joyment of the crown by a Moderate Administration. If His
Majesty should be obliged, contrary to his known disposition,
to join with intemperate counsels ; if it does not lessen his
security, I am persuaded it will lessen his satisfaction ! It
cannot be pleasant or agreeable, and, I think, it cannot be
safe to any just Prince to rule over a divided people, split
into incensed and exasperated Parties. Though a skilful
mariner may have courage to toaster a tempest, and goes
fearless through a storm ; yet he can never be said to delight
in the danger! A fresh fair gale and a quiet sea are the
pleasure of his voyage : and we have a saying worth notice,
to them that are otherwise minded, Qui amat îbericuh',m
periibat in illo.
To attain at the happy Calm, which, as I say, is the safety
of I3ritain, is the question which should now more us all:
and he xvould merit to be called the Nation's Physician that
could prescribe the specific for it. I think I may be allowed
to say, a Cozqucst of Partics will never do it[ a Balance of
Parties .v[ Some are for the former. They talk high
of punishments[ letting blood! revenging treatment they
have met with ! and the like. If they, hOt knowing what
spirit they are of, think this the course to be taken, let them
try their hands! I shall give them up for lost[ and look
for their downfall from that time. For the ruin of all such
tempers slumbereth hot[
It is many years that I have professed myself an enemy to
ail Precipitations in Public Administrations ; and often I have
attempted to shexv that Hot Counsels have ever been destruc-
tive to those who have ruade use of them. Indeed, they have
hot always been a disadvantage to the nation. As in King
JAES II.'s reign: where, as I have often said in print, his
precipitation vas the safety of us ail; and if he had proceeded
temperately and politicly, we had been undone. Fcelix que»
faciunt. But these things bave been spoken, when your
ferment has been too high tbr anything to be heard. Whether
you will hear it now or not, I know not ! and therefore it was
that I said, I fear the present Cessation of Party Arms will
not hold long.
These are some of the reasons, why I think this is a proper

470 INDUCEMENTS TO DEFOE TO GO TO CADIZ. V D. Deçoe.
[_Nov. zTz4.

juncture for me fo give some account of myself and of my
past conduct to the world; and that I may do this as
effectually as I can (being, perhaps, never more to speak
from the Press), I shall, as concisely as I can, give an
Abridgement of my own History, during tb.e few unhappy
years I have employed myself, or been employed in Public in
the World.

Misfortunes in business having unhinged me flore matters
of trade, it was about the year 1694, that I was invited (by
some merchants with whom I had corresponded abroad, and
some also at home) to settle at Cadiz in Spain; and that,
with offers of very good commissions : but Providence, which
had other work for me to do, placed a secret aversion in my
mind to quitting England upon any account ; and ruade me
refuse the best offers of that kind, to be concerned with some
Eminent Persons at home, in proposing Ways and Means to
the Government, for raising money to supply the occasions
of the war then newly begun.
Some rime after this, I vas (without the least application
of mine, and being then seventy mlles from London) sent
for, to be Accountant to the " Commissioners of the Glass
Duty": in which service I continued, to the determination
of their commission [in 1698 ].
During this rime [or rathcr somewhat latcr, on Ist August
I7OO], there came out a vile, abhorred pamphlet, in very ill
verse, written by one Mr. TUTCHIt% called The Foreigners: in
which the Author (vho ho was, I thon knew not!) fell
personally upon the King himself, and thon upon the Dutch
nation; and after having reproached His Majesty with
crimes that his worst enemy could not think of without
horror, ho sums up ail in the odious naine of " Foreigner ! "
This filled me with a kind of rage against the book ; and
gave birth to a trifle which I never could hope should have
met with so general an acceptation as it did. I mean The
True Born Englishman [which @peared in amtary, 17Ol _.
How this poem was the occasion of my being known to
His Majesty f|VILLIAM III.] ; how I was afterwards received
by him; how employed; and how (above my capacity of
deserving) rewarded ; is no part of this present Case : and is

I). I)«¢o«- l DEFOE IN TtIE SERVICE OF WILLIAM I I I. 47 i
lov. z z4.._l

only mentioned here, as I take all occasions to do, for the
expressing of the honour Iever preserved for the immortal
and glorious memory of that greatest and best of Princes;
whom it was my honour and advantage to call Master as well
as Sovereign ! whose goodness to me I never forgot, neither
can forget ! whose memory I never patiently heard abused,
nor ever can do so ! and who, had he lived, xvould never have
suffered me to be treated, as I have been in the \Vorld !
I3ut Heaven, for out sins, removed him, in judgement.
How far the treatment he met with from the nation he came
to save, and whose deliverance he finished, was admitted by
Heaven to be a means of his death ; I desire to forget, for
their sakes, who are guilty. And if this calls any ofit to
mind, it is mentioned to move them to treat him better who
is noxv, xvith like principles of goodness and clemency, ap-
pointed by GOD and the Constitution, to be their Sovereign :
lest He that protects righteous Princes, avenge the injuries
they receive from an ungrateful people ! by giving them up
to the confusions, their rnadness leads them to.

And in their just acclamations at the happy Accession of
His present Majesty [GEOR6E I.] to the throne, I cannot
but advise them to look back, and call to mind, \Vho it was,
that first guided them to the Family of I{ANOVER, and to
pass by all the Popish branches of ORLEANS and SAvov ?
recognizing the just authority of Parliament, in the undoubted
Right of Limiting the Succession, and establishing that
glorious Maxim of our Settlement, viz., That it is inconsistent
with the Constitution of this Protestant KDgdom to be governed
by a Popish Prince. I say, let them call to mind,XVho it was
that guided their thoughts first to the Protestant race of out
own Kings, in the House of I-IANOVER ? and that it is to King
VILLIAM, next to Heaven itself, to whom we owe the enjoying
of a Protestant King at this rime.
I need not go back to the particulars of His Majesty's
conduct in that affair, his journey in person to the country of
Hanover, and the Court of Zell, his particular management
of the affair afterwards at home, perfecting the design by
naming the illustrious Family to the nation, and bringing
about a Parliamentary Settlement to effect it; entailing

472 DEFOE NEVER FEARED THE PRETENDER. LNov.F D. De:oe.,2,«.

thereby the Crown in so effectual a manner, as we see has
been sufficient to prevent the worst designs of our Jacobite
people in behalf of the Pretender. A Settlement, together
with the subsequent Acts which followed it, and the Union
with Scotland vhich ruade it unalterable, that gave a complete
satisfaction to those who knew and understood it; and l'e-
moved those terrible apprehensions of the Pretender (which
some entertained) from the minds of others, who were 3,et as
zealous against him as it was possible for any to be. Upon
this Settlement, as I shall shew presently, I grounded my
opinion, vhich I often expressed, viz., That I did hot see il
#ossiblc, lhe acobitcs could cvcr set up their Idol hcre ! and I think
my opinion abundantly justified in the consequences: of which
by-and-by.
This digression, as a debt to the glorious rnernory of King
\VILLIAM, I could hot in justice omit : and as the reign of His
present Majesty is esteemed happy, and looked upon as a
blessing ffoto heaven by us ; it vill most necessarily lead us
to bless the memory of King \VILLIAM, to whom we owe so
much of it. How easily could His Majesty bave led us to
other branches, whose relation to the Crown might have had
large pretences ? \Vhat Prince but would have submitted to
have educated a successor of their race in the Protestant
Religion, for the sake of such a Crown ! But the King, who
had our happiness in view, and saw as far into it as any
human sight could penetrate ; who knew we were hOt to be
governed by inexperienced youths; that the Protestant
Religion was hot to be established by Political Converts ;
and that Princes under French influence or instructed in
French politics, were hot proper Instruments to preserve the
Liberties of Britain : fixed his eyes upon the Family which
now possesses the Crown, as not only having an undoubted
relation fo it by blood, but as being, first and principally,
zealous and powerful assertors of the Protestant Religion and
Interest against Popery ; and, secondly, stored with a visible
succession of worthy and promising branches, who appeared
equal to the weight of Government, qualified to fill a Throne,
and guide a Nation, which (vithout any reflection) are not
famed to be the most easy to rule in the vorld.
Whether the consequence has been a credit to King
,VILLIAM'S judgement, I need not say. I ara hot writing

D.B«o«.-I SIR E. SEYMOUR'S PARTY, TtIE HOT ]/IEN. 473
l%v.

panegyrics here, but doing justice to the naenaory of the King
my Master, who I have had the honour very often fo hear
express himself with great satisfaction in having brought the
Settlement of the Succession to so good an issue: and to
repeat tlis Majesty's own words, " That he knew no Prince
in Europe so fit to be King of England, as the Elector of
Hanover." I ana persuaded, without any flattery, that if if
should not evel T way answer the expectations His Majesty
had of it, the fault will be our mvn! GOD grant the King
to have naore conafort of his Crown, than we suffered King
WILLIAM to have !
The King being dead, and the Queen [ANNE] proclaimed;
the Hot Men of that side (as Hot Men of allsides do) thinking
the garne in their own hands, and ail other people under
their feet--began to run out into all those naad extrenaes, and
precipitate themselves into such naeasures, as, according to
the fate of ail intemperate counsels, ended in their own
confusion, and threv them at last out of the saddle.
The Queen (who, though willing fo favour the High
Church party, did not thereby design the ruin of those she
did hot enaploy) was soon alarnaed at their wild conduct, and
turned them out : adhering to the naoderate counsels of those
who better understood, or more faithfully pursued Her
Majesty's and their country's Interest.
In this turn, fell "Sir EDWARD SEYMOUR'S Party"; for so
the High Men were then called: and fo this turn, xve owe
the conversion of several other Great Men; who became
\Vhigs upon that occasion, which it is known they xvere not
before. Which conversion begat that unkind distinction of
"Old \Vhig" and "Modern Whig"; xvhich some of the
former were, xvith very little justice, pleased to run up after-
wards to an extreme very pernicious to both.

But I ana gone too far in this part. I return to nay own
story. In the interval of these things, and during the heat
of the first fury of High Flying ; I fell a sacrifice for vriting
against the rage and naadness of that High Party, and in the
service of the Dissenters. \Vhat justice I naet with! and
above ail, what mercy! are too well known to need a
repetition.

474DEFOE'S RELEASE, THE FOUNDATION OF HIS CONDUCT.

This Introduction is made that it may bring me to xvhat
has been tbe Foundation of all my furtber concern in Public
Affairs: and will produce a sufficient reason for my adbering
to those, whose obligations upon me were too strong to be
resisted ; even wben many things were done by them, which
I could hot approve. And for this reason it is, that I think
it is necessary to distinguish how far I did or did not adhere
to, or join in or with the Persons or Conduct of the late
Government il.e., of Lord OXFOID's Administration, 171o-
1714] : and those who are willing to judge xvith impartiality
and charity, will see reason to use me more tenderly in their
thoughts, when they veigh the particulars.
I will make no reflections upon the treatment I met with
from tbe people I suffercd for ! or bow I xvas abandoned, even
in my stfferings, at tbe saine rime that they acknowledged the
service it had been to their cause.
But I must mention it, to let you know, that while I lay
friendless and distressed in the prison of Newgate, my family
ruined, and myself without hope of deliverance; a message
was brought [i May, 17o4] me from a Person of Honour
[ROBERT I-IARLEV, afterwards Lord OXFOID], with whom, till
that time, I had never haà the least acquaintance or know-
ledge of, other than by faine, or by sight as we know Men
of Quality by seeing them on public occasions. I gave no
present [immediae] answer to tbe person who brought it,
having not duly weigbed the import of the message : which
was by word of mouth thus, " Pray ask that Gentleman,
what I can do for him ? "
But in return fo this kind and generous message, I
immediately took my pen and ink, and wrote the story of the
blind man in the Gospel who fol|owed our Saviour, and to
whom our blessed LORD put the question, "\Vhat wilt thou,
that I should do unto thee?" who, as if he had ruade it
strange that such a question should be asked; or asifhe had
said, "Lord ! dost thou see that I ara blind ! and yet asketh
me what thou shalt do for me? My answer is plain in my
misery, ' Lord ! that I may receive my sight ! ' "
I needed not to make the application : and from this rime,
although I lay four months [May-August, 17o4] in prison
after this, and heard no more of it ; yet from this time, as I
learned afterwards, this Noble Person ruade it his business

D. Deroe.'l OUEEN ANNE BLAMES LORO NOTTINGHA. 475
llov, x7x4..J 

fo have my Case represented to Her Majesty, and methods
taken for my deliverance.
I mention this part, because I ara no more to forget the
Obligation upon me to the Queen, than to my First Bene-
factor.
\Vhen Her Majesty came to bave the truth of the case
laid belote her, I soon felt the effects of her royal goodness
and compassion. And first, Her Majesty declared "that she
left ail that matter to a certain person [DA1VIEL FINCH, lïarl
of NOTTINGHAM], and did not think he xvould have used me
in such a manner."
Perhaps these words may seem imaginary fo some, and
the speaking of them to be of no value ; and so they would
have been, if they had hot been foIlowed vith further and
more convincing proofs of what they imported : vhich were
these. That Her Majesty vas pleased particularly to inquire
into my circumstances and family; and by my Lord Trea-
surer GOI)OLPHI, to send a considerable supply to my wife
and family; and to send fo me in the prison, money to pay
my fine, and the expenses of my discharge. Whether this be
a just Founàation, let my enemies judge !
Here is the Foundatio on which I built my first Sense of
Duty to Her Majesty's pcrson; and the indelible bond of
gratitude to my First Benefactor.
Gratitude and Fidelity are inseparable from an honest man!
but to be thus obliged by a stranger, by a Man of Quality
and Honour; and after that, by the Sovereign under whose
Administration I was suffering: let any one put himself in
my stead ! and examine upon what principles I could ever act
against either such a Queen, or such a Benefactor ! And what
must have my ovn heart reproached me with ! what blushes
must have covered my face, when I had looked in and called
myself ungrateful to Him that saved me thus from distress 
or to Her that fetched me out of the dungeon, and gave my
family relief! Let any man who knovs what principles are,
what engagements of honour and gratitude are, make this
case his own ! and say, What I could have done less, or more,
than I bave done ?
I must go on a little with the detail of the Obligation ; and
then I shall descend to relate, What I have done, and What I
have not done, in this case.

[" D. Defoe.
476 FAITHrULNESS or DEFOE TO HARLE¥. Lo.,,«.

Being delivered from the distress I was in ; Her Majesty,
xvho vas not satisfied to do me good by a single act of her
bounty, had the goodness to tbink of taking me into her
Service: and I had the honour to be employed in several
honourable though secret services, by the interposition of my
First Benefactor, who then appeared as a member in the
Public Administration [ROBEIT HARLEY had succcedcd Lord
]VOTT12XrGHAM, as Secrîtary of State, on May x8, x7o4].
I had the bappiness to discharge myself in ail these trusts
so much to the satisfaction of those who employed me,
though oftentimes with difficulty and danger: that my
Lord Tleasurer GODOLPlaIN (whose memory I have always
honoured) was pleased to continue his favour to me, and to
do me all good offices with Her Majesty--even after an
unhappy breach had separated him from my First Benefactor.
The particulals of which [favour] it may hot be improper to
relate ; and as it is not an injustice to any, so I hope it will
hot be offensive.
\Vhen, upon that fatal breach [February x5, I7O8], the
Secretary of State [HARLEY] was dismissed from the Service;
I looked upon myself as lost ! it being a general rule in such
cases, when a Great Officer falls, that ail vho came in by his
Interest, fall with hiln. And resolving never to abandon the
fortunes of the Man to whom I owed so much of my own ; I
quitted the usual applications which I had marie to my Lord
Treas urer.
I3ut my generous benefactor, when he understood it, frankly
told me, " That I should, by no means, do so ! for," said he,
in the most engaging terres, "my Lord Treasurer will employ
3ou in nothing but what is for the Public Service, and agree-
able to your ovn sentiments of things : and, besides, it is the
Queen you are serving! who has been very good to you.
Pray apply yourself as you used to do ! I shall not take it
ill from you in the least."
Upon this, I went to wait on my Lord Treasurer, who
received me with great freedom, and told me smiling, " He
had hot seen me a long while."
I told his Lordship very frankly the occasion. " That the
unhappy breach that had fallen out had ruade me doubtful
whether I should be acceptable to his Lordship, that I knew
it was usual when Great Persons fall, that ail who were in

D. Deçoe.-] "rrET ItE DOES NOT SEE IIIM FOR 3 YEARS. 477
lov. x7 x4._l

their Interest fell with them; that his Lordship knexv the
obligations I was under, and that I could hOt but fear my
Interest in his Lordship was lessened on that account."
" Not at all, Mr. DE FOE!" replied his Lordship,
always think a man honest, till I find to the contrary."
Upon this, I attended his Lordship as usual: and bein
resolved to remove all possible ground of suspicion that I
kept any secret correspondence [with him], I never visited,
nor wrote to, or m any way corresponded vith, my Principal
I3enefactor i.c.,I-IARLEY] for above three years [17o8 to 1711 ] ;
which he so vell knew the reason of, and so xvell approved
that punctual behaviour in me; that he never took it ill from
me at ail.
In consequence of this reception [? in I7O8], my Lord
GODOLPHIN had the goodness, hot only to introduce me, for
the second rime, to Her Majesty and to the honour of kissing
her hand, but obtained for me the continuance of an appoint.
ment which Her Majesty had been pleased to make me in
consideration of a former speciai service I had done lin a
foreign country, scepp. 481,498],and in which I had run as much
risk of my life as a Grenadier upon the Counterscarp : which
appointment however was first obtained for me, at the inter-
cession of my said First Benefactor [HARLEY], and is ail
owing to that intercession and Her Majesty's bounty.
Upon this second introduction, Her Majesty vas pleased
to tell me, with a goodness peculiar to herself, that she "had
such satisfaction in my former services, that she had ap-
pointed me for another affair, which was something nice
[delicate or dif3ctl], and that my Lord Treasurer, should tell
me the test."
_And so I withdrew.
The next day, his Lordship, having commanded me to
attend, told me that " he must send me into Scotland," and
gave me but three days to prepare myself.
Accordingly, I went to Scotland : where neither my busî-
ness, nor the manner of my discharging it, is material to
this Tract ; nor will it be ever any part ofmy character that I
reveal what should be concealed. And yet my errand was
such as was far from bein unfit for a Sovereign to direct, or
an honest man to perform : and the service I did on that
occasion, as it is not unknown to the greatest man [the

478 AN ttONEST MAN CONNOT BE UNGRATEFUL.

Duke of SHREWSBURY] now in the nation, under the King and
the Prince [of WALES] ; SO, I date say, His Grace was never
displeased with the part I had in it, and I hope will not
forger it.
These things I mention, upon this account and no other ;
riz., to state the Obligation I bave been in, all along, to Her
Majesty personally ; and to my First Bene[actor prhwipaily : by
which I say, I think I was at least obliged not to act against
them ; even in those things which I rnight hot approve.
Whether I have acted with them further than I ought,
shall be spoken to by itself.
Having said thus rnuch of the Obligations laid on me, and
the Persons by whom ; I have only this to add, that I think
no man will say, a subject could be under grcater bonds to
his Prince, or a private person to a Minister of State : and I
shall ever preserve this principle, that An honcst man cannot
be uugrateful to his bcncfactor !

But let no man run avay, noxv, with the notion that I am
now intending to plead the Obligation that vas upon me
from Her Majesty or frorn any other person, fo justify my
doing anything that is not otherwise to be justified in itself.
Nothing would be more injurious, than such a construction ;
and therefore I capitulate [stibulate] for so much justice as
to explain rnyself by this declaration, riz.
That I only speak of these obligations as bbdhzg me fo a
Negative conduct : hot to fly in the fiwe o[, or concern myself in
disputes with, those to whom I was undcr such obligations ;
although I might hot, i my judgemcnt, joi in many things that
)e7c doe.
No Obligation could excuse me in calling evil, good ; or
good, evil : but I arn of the opinion that I rnight justly think
myself obliged fo defend what I thought was tobe defended,
and tobe silent h a.o, thing which I might think was hot.
If this is a crime, I must plead " Guilty ! " and give in
the History of my Obligation above mentioned, as an extenu-
ation, at least, if nota justification of my conduct.
Suppose a man's father was guilty of several things
unlawful and unjustifiable; a man may heartily detest the
unjustifiable thing, and yet it ought not tobe expected that
he should expose his father! I think the case on rny side,

».»«ro,.-I THE CHARGES MADE AGAINST DEFOE. 479
ov. x14.J

exactly the same. Nor can the duty to a parent be more
strongly obliging, than the Obligation laid on me. But I
must allow the case on the other side, not the saine.

And this brings me to the Affirmative, and to inquire,
\Vhat the matters of fact are ? what I have done, or bave hot
done, on account of these Obligations which I have been
under ?
It is a general suggestion, and is affirmed with such
assurance that they tell me, " It is in vain to contradict it ! "
that I have becn em#loyed by the Earl of O[XFOR]D, the late Lord
Treasurcr, in the late dis,butes about Public Af[airs, fo write for
him, or to put it into their ovn particulars, have writtcn by
his direction., takcn, the materials from him, bcen dictated fo or
instructed by him, or by other pcrsons from him, by his order,
and the like ; and that I bave reccived a 15ension, or salary, or
[myment from his Lordship for such services as these.
If I could put it into words that would more fully express
the meaning of these people, I profess I would do it.
One would think it was impossible, but that since these
things bave been so confidently affirmed, some evidence
might be produced! some facts might appear! some one
body or other might be round, that could speak of certain
knowledge ! To say "things have been carried too closely fo
be discovered," is saying nothing! for, then, they must own
that "it is hot discovered" : and how, then, can they affirm
it as they do, with such an assurance as nothing ought to be
aftàrmed by honest men, unless they were able to prove it?
To speak, then, to the fact. \Vere the reproach upon me
only in this particular, I should not mention it. I should
not think it a reproach to be directed by a man to whom the
Queen had at that rime entrusted the Administration of the
Government. But as it is a reproach upon his Lordship,
Justice requires that I do right in this case.
The thing is true, or false. I would recommend it to
those who would be called honest men, to consider but one
thing, viz. \Vhat if it should hot be true ! Can they justify
the injury done to that Person, or to any person concerned ?
If it cannot be proved, if no vestiges appear to ground it
upon ; hov can they charge men upon rumours and reports,

D. Defoe.
4O DEFOE A PERFECTLY INDEPEIqDEqT bYRITER.EIov" 24.

and ]oin to run men's characters down by the stream of
clamour.
Sed quo ralbit impctus mdce.
In answer fo the charge, I bear witness to posterity, that
every part of it is false and forged ! and I do solemnly protest,
in the fear and presence of HIM that shall judge us ail,
both tb_e slanderers and the slandered, that I have tot received
any instructions, directions, orders, or let them call it what
they will ! of that lind, for he writing of any part of what I
bave writcn ; or any matcrials for hc utting together, for the
[orming any book or pamphlet whatsoever, from the said lïarl of
O[XFO]D, late Lord Treasurcr ; or from. ay #erson, by his ordcr
or direction, since the rime that lhe late lïarl of G[ODOLVHI]N
was Lord Trcasm'cr [August IO, 171o]. Neither did Ievcr
shew, or ca,se to be shewn to his Lordship, for his a, b15robation,
correction, alteration, or for any other cause, any book, alhcr , or
pamlbhlet which I bave written and ublished, before the saine
was #rintcd, worked off at the lhress, and pu.blishcd.
If any man can detect me of the least prevarication in this,
or in any part of it, I desire him to doit, by all means ! and
I challenge all the world to doit! And if they cannot, then
I appeal, as in my title, to the honotr and justice of my worst
enemics, to know, upon what foundation of truth or con-
science, they can afiàrm these things; and for what it is,
that I bear these reproaches ?
In ail my writing, I never capitulated [stipulated] for my
liberty to speak according to my own judgement of things.
Iever had that liberty allowed me ! nor was Iever imposed
upon to write this xvay or that, against my judgement, by
any person whatsoever.

I corne now, historically, to the point of rime, when my
Lord GoIoLv was dismissed from his employment ; and
the late unhappy division broke out at Court.
I waited on my Lord, the day he was displaced lA ugust IO,
171o]; and humblyasked his Lordship'sdirection,\Vhatcourse
I should take?
His Lordship's answer was, that " He had the saine good
will to assist me; but hot the saine power"; that "I was
the Queen's servant; and that ail he had done for me, was

»aoe.-],Tx4.j DEFOE NOT INVOLVED IN MINISTERIAL QUARRELS. 48 1

by Her Majesty's spe.cial and particular direction "; and that
" \Vhoever should succeed him, if was not material to me ;
he ' supposed I should be employed in nothing relating fo
the present differences.' My business was to wait till I sav
things settled; and then apply myself to the Ministers of
8tate, to receive Her Majesty's commands flore them."
If occurred fo me immediately, as a Principle for my con-
duct, that if was not material to me [DEFOE beingpractically
one of the permanent Civil Servants of the Crown] what Ministers
Her Majesty was pleased to employ. My duty was to go
along with every Ministry, so fi, r as they did hot break in
the Conslitution, and the Laws and Liberties of my country ; my
part being only the duty of a subject, riz., to submit fo ail
lawful commands, and to enter into no service which was hot
justifiable by the Laws.
To all which I bave exactly obliged [conformed] myself.
By this, I was providentially cast back upon my Original
Benefactor [ROBERT HARLEY], who, according to his wonted
goodness, was pleased to lay my case before Her Majesty;
and thereby I preserved my interest in Her Majesty's favour,
but without any engagement of service [i.c., he was
emloyed on any secial secret mission].
As for consideration, pension, gratification, or reward; I
declare to all the world ! I bave had none ! except only that
old appointment which Her Majesty was pleased to make
me in the days of the Ministry of my Lord GODOLeIN ; of
which I bave spoken already [b]. 477, 498,, and which was
for services done in a foreign country, some years before.
Neither have I been employed, or directed, or ordered by
my Lord T[reasure]r [Lord OXFORD] aforesaid, to do, or hot
to do, anything in the affaiïs of the unhappy differences
[bctwee-n Lords OXFORD and BOLINGBROKE] vhich have so
long perplexed us; and for which I have suffered so many,
and such unjust reproaches.

I corne next fo enter into the Matters of Fact, and what
it is I have done, or hot done ; which may justify the treat-
ment I bave met with.
And first, for the Negative part. What I have hot done.
The first thing in the unhappy breaches which have fallen
out, is the heaping up scandal upon the persons and conduct
.E,VG. GAR. VII. I

[- D. Defoe.
4S2 THE CHANGE IN 1 710, A NATIONAL DISASTER. [_Nov. tT«.

of Men of Honour, on one side as well as on the other:
those unworthy methods, of falling upon one another by
personal calumny and reproach.
This I have often, in print, complained of as an unchristian,
ungenerous, and unjustifiable practice. Not a word can be
round in all I bave written, reflecting on the persons or con-
duct of any of the former Ministry [i.e., Lord GODOLPHIN'S3_.
I served Her Majesty under their Administration. Thev
acted honourably and justly in every transaction in which 
had the honour to be concerned with them: and I never
published or said anything dishonourable of any of them in
my lire ; nor can the worst enemy I bave, produce any such
thing against me.
I always regretted the Change [i.e., of Minist»'y i A t,gust,
171o] ; and looked upon it as a great disaster to the nation
in general. I ara sure it was so to me in particular; and
the divisions and feuds among parties which followed that
Change, were doubtless a disaster to us all.
The next thing which followed the Change was the Peace
Il.e., lhc Pcace of Ulrecht on A1'il II, I713 n.
No man can say that ever I once said in my life, that " I
approved of the Peace." I wrote a public Paper at that
time [i713] , and there if remains upon record against me.
I printed it openly, and that so plainly, as others durst not
do, that " I did not like the Peace ; neither that which was
ruade, nor that which was, before, a making" [the Negotia-
tions at Gcrlr3,dctbt«  in 171o] ; that " I thought the Pro-
testant Interest was hot taken care of, in either." That
"the Peace I was for, xvas such as should neither have given
the Spanish Monarchy to the House of t3OtYREON, nor [toi the
House of AUSTRIA; but that this bone of contention should
bave been broken to pieces: that it should not have been
dangerous to Europe on any account :" and that " the Pro-
testant Powers (Britain and the States [Holland]) should
have so strengthened and fortified their Interest by sharing the
commerce and strength of Spain, as should have ruade them
no more afraid either of France, or the Emperor ; so that the
Protestant Interest should have been superior fo all the
Powers of Europe, and been in no more danger of exorbitant
power, whether French or Austrian."
Ïhis was the Peace I argued for, pursuant to the design

».»ro.7 DEFOE'S RELATION TO PEACE OF UTRECIIT, 483
2qov. 74-J

<ff King \VILLIAM in the Treaty of Partition ; and pursuant
fo .that Articlc in the Grand Alliance, which was directed by
the saine glorious hand, at the beginning of this last war
[I7O2-I7I 3 A.D.], that ail wc shou!d conqucr in thc SlSanish
ll'cst Iudics shotld be ont own.
This was, with a true design that England and Holland
should bave turned their naval power, which was eminently
superior to that of France, to the conquest of the Spanish
a, Vest Indies : by which the channel of trade and return of
.bullion, which now enrich the enemies of both, had been
urs; and as the \Vealth, so the 8trength of the World had
.been in Protestant hands. Spain, whoever had it, must
then bave been dependent upon us. The House of /30UR-
I01 would bave found it so poor, without us, as to be scarce
worth fighting for: and the people so averse to them, for
want of their commerce, as not to make it ever likely France
.could keep it.
This was the Foundation I ever acted upon with relation
OEo the Peace.
It is true, that when it was ruade, and could not be other-
wise, I thought out business was to make the best of it, and
rather to inquil'e what improvements were to be ruade of it,
thau to be continually exclaiming at those who made it:
and where the objection lies against this part, I cannot yet see !
\Vhile I spoke of things in this manner, I bore infinite
reproaches from clamouring pens, of " being in the French
Interest ! being hired and bribed to defend a bad Peace!"
and the like : and most of this xvas upon a supposition of my
writing, or being the author of [an] abundance of pamphlets
vhich came out every day; and which I had no hand in.
And, indeed, as I shall observe again, by-and-by, this was
one of the greatest pieces of injustice that could be done me,
and which I labour still under without any redress; that,
whenever any piece cornes out xvhich is not liked, I ara
immediately charged with being the author! and, very often,
the first knowledge I bave had of a book's being published,
bas been from seeing myself abused for being the author
• Of it, in some other pamphlet published in answer to it.
Finding myseif treated in this manner, I declined writing
at all ; and, for a great part of a year [i.e. in I712], never set
pen to paper, except in tl;e public Paper called the Review.

484 BooIs &GAINST TIIE JACOI3ITES IN I 7 1 2--.3" LNo,'.I- D. Defo«.,7,».

After this, I vas long absent in the north of England, and
observing the insolence of the Jacobite party, and how they
insinuated fine things into the heads of the common people,
of the Right and Claim of the Pretender, and of thê Great
Things he would do for us, if he was to corne in ; of his being-
to turn a Protestant ; of his being resolved to maintain out
liberties, support out funds, give liberty to Dissenters, and
the like: and finding that the people began to be deluded,
and that the Jacobites gained ground among them, by these
insinuations, I thought it the best service I could do the
Protestant Interest, and the best way to open the people's
eyes to the advantages of the Protestant Succession, if
I took some course effectually to alarm the people vith
vhat they really ought to expect, if the Pretender should
corne to be King. And this ruade me set pen to paper
again lin 1712 ].

And this brings me to the Affirmative part, or to What
really I bave donc ? and in this, I ara sorry to say, I have
one of the foulest, most unjust, and unchristian clamours to
complain of, that any man has suffered, I believe, since the
days of the tyranny of JAMES II.
In order to detect the influence of Jacobite emissaries, as
above; the first thinv, I vrote, was a small tract, called, A
seasonable Cautions. [The full title is, A scasonable lVarnin
and Caution a.ainst the Insimmtions of Pa,bists and acobites in
favour of the Prctendcr. Bein X a Letter from an Englislman a
the Court of Hauover. 24 /_k- Published in I712.] A book
sincerely written to open the eyes of the poor ignorant country
people, and to warn them against the subtle insinuations of
the emissaries of the Pretender. And that it might be effec-
tual to that purpose, I prevailed vith several of my friends, to
give them axvay among the poor people all over England,
especially in the North : and several thousands were actually
given away, the price being reduced so low, that the bare
expense of Paper and Press was only preserved ; that every
one might be convinced that nothing of gain xvas designed, but
a sincere endeavour to do a public good, and assist to keep the
people entirely in the Interest of the Protestant Succession.
lqext to this, and with the saine sincere design, I wrote
two pamphlets; one entituled, lVhat if the Prctendcr shoulc

Nov.D'Def°e"]xT,4..] TIIEIR IMMENSE INFLUENCE. 485

corne? [Tbe full title is And what if thc Prctender should
,ome ? Or some considerations of the Advantages and rcal Con-
sequcnces of the Pretendcr's #osscssing thc Crown of Great
Britain. 44 Pi b- Published Marcb 26, I713.] The other,
leasons against the Succession oJ the House of I-Ianovcr. [The
full title is, Rcasons against thc Succession of the ttouse of
t-Ian.ovcr; with au Inquiry how far the A bdicatiot of King
ffAMES, st«pposivg it to be legal, ought to affcct the Person of
the Prctcnder. 48 pp. Published February 2i, 1713.]
Nothing can be more plain, than that the titles of these books
vere Amusements [imtocent decc[tions], in order to put the
books into the hands of those people vhom tbe Jacobites had
deluded, and to bring the books to be read by them.
Previous to what I shall further say of these books, I must
observe that ail these books met with so general a reception
and approbation among those vho were most sincere for the
Protestant Succession, that they sent them ail over the
Kingdom, and recommended them to the people's reading,
,as excellent and useful pieces; insomuch that about seven
.editions of them vere printed, and they were reprinted in
)ther places : and I do protest, had His present Majesty, then
Electorof Hanover, given me I,OOO [2,5oo now], to bave
written for the Interest of his Succession, and to expose and
tender the Interest of the Pretender odious and ridiculous, I
could have done nothing more effectual to those purposes
than those books were.
And that I may make my vorst enemies (to whom this is
a fair Atpeal) judges of this, I must take leave, by-and-by, to
repeat some of the expressions in those books, vhich were
direct, and need no explication ; and vhich, I think, no man
that was in the Interest of the Pretender, nay, which no
man but one who was entirely in the Interest of the Hanover
Succession could write.
Nothing can be severer in the fate of a man, than to act so
betxveen two Parties, that Both Sides should be provoked
against him !
It is certain, the Jacobites cursed those tracts and the
author; and xvhen they came to read them, being deluded
by the titles according fo the design, they tbrexv them by, vith
the greatest indignation imaginable! Had the Pretender
ever corne to the throne, I could have expected nothing but

4 " I). I)efoe.
486 CllaV, cEI wrrii wv, rrlxC vov, Tnw Pr, E'rI.X IV,. [-o,.. ,7,-

Death ! and ail the ignominy and reproach tbat the most in-
veterate enemy of his person and claire could be supposed
to surfer !
On the other hand, I leave if fo anv considering man te
judge what a surprise it must be to me, to meet with all the
public clamour that Informers could invent, as " being guilty
of writing against the Hanover Succession," and "as having
written several pamphlets in favo,tr of the Pretender."
No man, in this nation, ever had a more riveted aversion
to the Pretender, and fo all the family, he prctcndcd fo corne
of, than I ! A man that had been in arms, under the Duke
of MooUTI, against the cruelty and arbitrary government
of his pretended father! that, for twenty years, had, to my
utmost, opposed him [King AMES], and his party, after his.
abdication! that had served King \VILLIa.L to his satis-
faction ! and the Friends of the Revolution, after his death,
at all hazards and upon all occasions ! that had suffered and
been ruined under the Administration of the Highflyers and
Jacobites, of whom some are, at this day, countcfcit ll'h(çs .
It eould hOt be ! The nature of the thing could, by no means,
alloxv if ! If must be monstrous ! And that the wonder may
cease, I shall take leave to quote some of the expressions out
of these books ; of which, the worst cncmy I havc in the world,
is left to judge whether they are in favour of the Pretender or
hot ? But of this, in ifs place.
For these books, I was prosecuted, taken into custody,
and obliged to give £8oo bail.
I do not, in the least, object here against, or design fo
reflect upon the proceedings of the Judges which were sub-
sequent to this. I acknowledged then, and nmvacknoxvledge
again, that, upon the Information given, there was a sufficient
ground for all they did ; and my unhappy entering upon my
own Vindicalion in print, while the case vas before their
Lordships in a judicial way, was an error which I neither
understood, and which I did not foresee. And therefore,
although I had great reason to reflect upon the Informers,
yet I was wrong in making that Defence in the manner and.
rime I then ruade it ; and which, when I round, I ruade no
scruple afterwards to petition the Judges, and fo acknowledge
that they had just ground fo resent it : upon which Petition
and Acknowledgement, their Lordships were pleased, wittx

Defo¢.-]xT,4.j PROSECUTED 13¥ SOME VtIO KNOW IIIS INNOCENCE. 487

particular marks of goodness, to release me.: and not take
the advantage of an error of ignorance, as if it had been con-
sidered and premeditated.
But against the Informers ; I think I have great reason to
.colnplain : and against the injustice of those writers, who,
in many pamphlets, charged me with writing for the Pre-
tender ; and the Government, with pardoning an author vho
wrote for the Pretender. And indeed, the justice of those
men can be in nothing more clearly stated, than in this case
of mine ; where the charge, in their printed papers and public
discourse, vas brought, not that themselves believed me guilty
of the crime, but because it was necessary to blacken the
Man ! that a general reproach might serve for an answer to
whatever he should sa)-, that vas not for their turn. So that
it vas the Person, not the Crime, they fell upon ! and they
may justlybe said to persecute for the sale of lbersecutio» ! as
will thus appear.
This matter makin some noise, people began to inquire
into it; and to ask ' What DE FOE was prosecuted for?
seeing the books were manifestlywritten against the Pretender,
and for the Interest of the House of Hanover! " And my
friends expostulated freely with some of the men who ap-
peared in it ; who answered, vith more truth than honesty,
that "they knev this book [Rcasons OEainst, c.] had nothing
in it, and that it was meant another way: but that DE Fo
had disobliged them in other things ; and they were resolved
to take the advantage they had, both to punish and expose
him ! "
They were no inconsiderable people vho said this; and
had the case corne to a trial, I had provided good evidence
to prove the words. This is the Christianity and Justice by
which I bave been treated! and this Injustice is the thing
that I complain

Nov as this vas a plot of a fev men to see if they could
brand me in the world for a Jacobite, and persuade rash and
ignorant people that I vas turned about tbr the Pretender :
I think they might as easily have proved me to be a
Mahometan ! Therefore, I say this obliges me to state that
matter as it really stands, that impartial men may judge
vhether those books were written for or against the Pretender.

488 DEFOE aPPEALS TO OUEEN ANNE FOR A PARDON. .[-Def°e',7,ç.

And this cannot be better done than by the account of what
followed after the first Information; which, in few words,
is thus :
Upon the several days appointed, I appeared at the Queen's
13ench bar, to discharge my bail; and, at last, had an In-
dictment for high crimes and misdemeanours exhibited against
me [37unc, 1713] by Her Majesty's Attorney-General [Sir
IZDIVARD NORTHEY] ; which, as I was informed, contained
2oo sheets of paper. What the substance of the indictment
was, I shall not mention here ! neither could I enter upon it,
having nevcr secn the particulars.
]3ut I was told that " I should be brought to trial, the very
next Terre."
I was hOt ignorant that, in such cases, it is easy to make
any book, a libel; and that the J.ury must have found the
matter of fact in the indictment, vlz., that I had written such
books : and then what might bave followed, I knew hot.
XVherefore I thought it was mv only way to cast myself on
the clemency of Her Majesty, whose goodness I had had so
much experience of, many ways ; representing in my Petition,
that "I was far from the least intcntion to favour the Intercst of
the Prctendcr ; bu that thc books wcre all writte» with c sincere
design fo fromote thc Intcrcst of the House of ttanover; and
humbly laid before Hcr Majesty (as I do mw belote the rest of the
world) thc boks thcmsclvcs, fo Dlcd in m.y bchalf :" representing
further that "1 was maliciously inJormcd against, by those who
ze, ere willing fo put c construction pon thc cxt)ressions differcnt
from m.y truc mcaning ; and the-rcfore flyin, to Hcr Majest.y's
goodness and clcmency, I cntreated her Kracious Pardon ! "
It was hot only the native disposition of Her Majesty to
acts of clemency and goodness that obtained me this Pardon ;
but, as I was informed, Her Majesty was pleased to express
in the Council : " She saw nothing but private pique in the
first prosecution." And therefore I think I cannot give a
better and clearec vindication of myself than what is con-
tained in the Preamble to the Pa.rdon which Her Majesty
was pleased to grant me : and I must be allowed to say to
those who are still willing to object, that I think what satis-
fied Her Majesty might be sufficient to satisfy them. And
I can answer them, that this Pardon was not granted without
Her Majesty's being specially and particularly acquainted

1).19¢oe.'] TIIE OUEEN'S tgARDO-V, 2OTtI NOV. I7 3. 489
0'. I714. j «

with the things alleged in the Pctition; the books being
looked into, to find the expressions quoted in the Pctition.
The Preamble to the Patent for a Pardon, as far as relates
to the matters of fact, runs thus :

HEREAS, ii the Terre of Holy Trinity [June, 1713] last
past, Oto" A ttorney-Gencral ,did cxhibit an Informa-
tion i» Out Court of Qucc» s Bcnck at IVestminster,
against JDANIEL JDE FOE, late of Lotdon, Gentleman,
for writing, trinting, and tublishing, and causing fo be writtcn,
abrinted and tmblished, three Libels :
The ont intituled, Reasons against the Succession of the
House of Hanover ; with an Inquiry how far the Abdica-
tion of King J.«,ms, supposing it to be legal, ought to
affect the Person of the Pretender.
One other itituled, And what if the Pretender should corne ?
Or some considerations of the Advantages and real Con-
sequences of the Pretender's possessing the Crown of
Great Britain.
And oe other intitulcd, An Answer to a Question that nobody
thinks of, viz., \Vhat if the Queen should die ? [44 PP.
Published in April, 1713.]
And whereas the said DANIEL DE FOE hath, by his humble
Petition, relrescnted to us, that he, with a sincere design to tro-
[agate the Interest of the Hanover Succession, and to animate
the people agaitst the designs of the Prctender whom he always
looked uibon as at enem_y to out sacred Person and Government,
did publish the said bambhlets. In all which books, although the
titles seemed to look as if writte» h favour of the Preteuder, and
several exlressions (as in all ironical writing it must be) may be
wrestcd against the truc design of the whole, and turned to a
nteani,g quite different )¢rom the intcntion of the author : yct
the Petitioner humbly assures us, in the solcmnest manncr, that his
truc and only design i-» all the said books, was, by a» ironical
discourse of recommending the Pretcnder, in the strongest and
most forcible manner, fo exÆose his designs and the ruhwus conse-
qucnccs of his succeeding therei» :
Whiclt, as the Petitioncr humbly rclrcscnts , will attear fo
Satisfaction, by the books themselvcs, where the following ex-
bressions are vely tlain, riz., that the Prctcndcr is recommended,

490 TIIE OUEN'S _]9.4RDO2V, 2OTH 1NOV. 17t3. r-..o«
 LNov. 17x 4.

As a ibcrson ibropcr io amass the English Liberties into
his own Sovereignty, to supply them with the Privileges
of wearing Wooden Shoes ; easing thc» of the trouble of
choosing Parliaments, and the Nobility and Gcntry of the
hazard and cxpense of wintcr journo,s, by governing them,
in that more righteous Method of his Absolute Will;
and enforcing the Laws by a glorious Standing Army;
paying all thc nation's debts at once by stopping the Funds,
and shutting up the Exchequer ; easing and quieting their
differcnces i» rdigion, by bringing them to the Union of
Popery or leaving them at liberty to have no religion
at ail.
That these wcre some of the very exprcssions in the said books
which the Pctitioner sinccrely designcd fo expose and oppose, as
far as in him lies, the Intercst of the Pretendcr, and with no othcr
intention.
Neverthelcss the Petitioncr, to his great surprise, bas bccn mis-
rel3resented ; and his said books misconstrued, as if written i
favour of lhe Prctcndcr, and lhe Pctitioncr is now undcr #rosccu-
tion for the saine ; which prosccution, if further carried on, wil[
be the ,tttcr ruin of the Petitioner and his family. IVherefore
the Petitioncr, humbly assurh,g us of the fimocence of his
as aforcsaid, flics to Out clcmcncy, and most humbly prays Out
most gracious and free pardon ; IVe, taking the premisses, and the
circumstances aforcsaid, into Ottr 'o.),al considcration, are gra-
ciously pleased [to cxtend out royal mcrcy fo the Petitioner.
Out lVffl and Pleasm'c therefore is, that you îbrepare a bill for
Out .royal signature, to pass Out great seal, containing Out
grac,ous and frce Pardon unto him, the said DANIEL DE FOE,
of the offences afommcntioned, and of all indictments, convictions,
pains, penalties, and forfeitures in.curred thcreby : and you are lo
insert thcrein, all suck alht and bcneficial clauses as you shall
judge rcquisilc fo make this out inlcnded Pardo, more fttll, valid,
and effectual ; and for so doing, this shall be your Warrant.
Given at Out Castle at lVindsor, the 2oth day of Novcmbcr,
1713, itz the twdfth ycar of Ourrcign,
133' Hcr Majesly's Command,
BOLINGBROKE.]

Let any indifferent man judge whether I was not treated
with peculiar malice in this matter ; who was, notwithstand-

l.Ieroe.-] TIIE FIRST EVER PARDONED ON THIS SORT. 491

ing this, reproacbed in the daily public prints, 'ith having
written treasonable books in behalf of the Pretender : nay,
and in some of those books as before, the Queen herself xvas
reproached ! vith " having granted her pardon to an author
who wrote for the Pretender."
I think I might s-ith much more justice say, I was tbe
first man that ever as obliged to seek a tVardot for writing
for the Hanover Succession; and the first man that these
people e»'er sought to ruin for writing against the Pretender:
tor if ever a book xvas sincerely designed to further and pro-
pag, ate the affection and zeal of the nation against tbe
Pretender; nay, and was ruade use of(and that with success too)
for that purpose, these books were so. And I ask no more
favour of the \Vorld to determine the opinion of bonest men
for or against me, than what is drawn constructively from
these books. Let one word, either written or spoken by me,
either published or not publisbed, be produced, that was in
the least disrespectful to the Protestat Succession, or to
any branch of the Family of Hanover, or that can be judged
to be favourable to the Interest or Person of the Pretender ;
and I xvill be willing to vave Her Majesty's Pardons, and
tender myself to public justice, to be punished for it, as I
should well deserve.
I freely and openly challenge the worst of my enemies to
charge me with any discourse, conversation, or behaviour in
my xvhole life, which had the least xvord in it injurious to
the Protestant Succession, unbeoming or disrespectful tŒ
any of the persons of the Royal Family of Hanover, or the
least favourable word of the person, the designs, or t'riends
of the Pretender. If they can do it, let them stand forth
and speak! No doubt but they may be heard! And I, for
my part, xvill relinquish all pleas, Pardons, and defences, and
cast myself into the hands of Justice.
Nay, to go further : I defy them to prove that I ever kept
company, or had any society, friendship, or conversation
with any Jacobite! so averse have I been to the Interest,
and to the people, that I have studiously avoided their
company upon all occasions.
As nothing in the world has been more my avcrsion than
the society of Jacobites, so nothing can be a gl'eater mis-
fortune to me than to be accused, and publicly reproached

492 DEFOE EVER STUDIOUSLY AVOIDED JACOBITES. ' p. D«ro«

with what is, of all things in the world, most abhorred by
m: and that which had made it the more afflicting is, that
this charge arises from those very things which I did, with
tle sincerest design, to manifest the contrary.
But such is my present rate, that I am to submit to it:
wlaich I do with meekness and calmness, as to a judgement
from heaven; and ara practising that duty, which I have
studied long ago, of "forgiving my enemies," and "praying
for them that despitefully use me."
Having given this brief history er the Pa,'do, &c., I hope
the impartial part of the world will grant me, that, being
lhus graciously delivered, a secod lime, from the cruelty of
rny implacable enemies, and the ruin of a muel and unjust
trosecution ; and that, by the mere clmeacy and go!ness
t)f the Queen, my Obligation to Her Majesty's goodr.es » was
far from being ruade less than it was before.

I have now run through the history of my Obligation to
Her Majesty, and to the Person of my Benefactor aforesaid.
I shall state everything that followed this, with all the
clearness I can ; and leave myself liable to as little cavil as
I may. For I see myself assaulted by a sort of people who
will do me no justice. I hear a great noise made of "punish-
ing those that are guilty ! " ; but, as I said before, not one
xvord of " clearing those that are innocent ! " And I must
say, in this part, they treat me not only as if I were no
Christian, but as if they themselves were not Christians.
They will neither prove the char£e, nor hear the defence;
which is the unjustest thing in the world.
I foresee what will be alleged to the clause of mv Obli-
gation &c., to Great Persons: and I resolve to gïve my
adversaries all the advantage they can desire, by acknow-
ledging beforehand that "no Obligation to the Queen or to
any 13enefactor can justif.v any man's acting against the
Interest ofhis country ! against his principles ! his conscience!
and b.is former profession !"
I think this will anticipate all that can be said upon that
head : and it will then remain to state the fact, as I am, or
ara not chargeable with it; which I shall do as clearly as
tossible in few words.

D. Dcfoe.'] llr,,r
ov. «-_"  DID NOT DEFOE ATTACK OXFORD'S ACTS ? 49

If is none of my work to enter into the conduct of the
Queen, or of the Ministry, in this case. The question is not
What thev have done, but \\'hat I have done ?
And though I ara very far from thinking of them Il.c.»
Lord OXFORD'S Minis[ry] as some other people think: yet,
for the sake of the present argmnent, I ara to give them all,
up! and suppose (though not granting) that all which is
suggested of them by the worst temper, the most censorious
vriter, the most scandalous pamphlet or lampoon, should be
true; and I will go through some of the particulars, as I
meet with them in public.

I. That they ruade a scaudalous Pcacc, ,mfltstly broke
Alliance, bctraycd the Confcdcrates, and sold us all to the Frcnch.
G0D forbid it should be all truth, in the manner that w¢
see it in print : but that, I sa3", is none of my business
But vhat hand had I in all this ? I never wrote one word
for the Peace bcfore it vas marie; or to justify it aftcr it
was marie. Let them produce if, if they tan
Nay, in a Revicw upon that subject, while it was making,
printed it, in plainer words than other men durst speak at that
time, that " I did hot like the Peace ; nor did I like any Peace:
that was a making since that the Partition; and that the
Protestant Interest vas hot taken tare of, either in that, or
the Treaty of Gertruydenburg before it."
It is true, that I did sa3", " That since the Peace was ruade,
and we could not help it, that it was our business and our
duty to make the best of it, to make the utmost advantage of
it by commerce, navigation, and all kinds of improvement
that we could." And this I say still ! and I must think it
more our duty to do so, than the exclamations against the
thing itself; which it is not in our power to retrieve. That
is ail, the worst enemy I have can charge me with.
After the Peace was ruade, and the Dutch and the_
Emperor stood out; I gave my opinion of what I foresaw
would necessarily be the consequence of that difference, viz.,
that it would inevitably involve these Nations in a war with
one or other of them. Any one who was master of common
sense in the public affairs might see, that the standing out
of the Dutch could have no other event.
For if the Confederates had conquered the French, they

,94 ENGLAND OBLIGED TO BRING IN THE ALLIES. F D.Deroe.
LNov. 1714-

"vould certainly have fallen upon us, by way of resentment :
and there was no doubt but the sarne counsels that led us to
make a Peace, would oblige us to rnaintain it, by preventing
ftoogreat impressions upon [i.c., thc annihilation of] the French.
On the other hand, I alleged that should the French
prevail against the Dutcb, unless he stopped at such lirnita-
.tions of conquest as the Treaty obliged him to do, we must
have been under the sarne necessity to renew the var against
_France. And for this reason, seeing ve had made a Peace,
«ve were obligcd to bring the test of the Confederates into it !
and to bring the French to give thern all such terrns as they
ugbt to be satisfied with.
This way of arguing was either so little understood, or so
rnuch rnaligned that I suffered innumerable reproaches in
Drint, for having written for a war with the Dutch: which
was neither in the expression, nor ever in rny imagination.
I3ut I pass by these injuries as srnall and trifling, com-
pared to others I suffered under.

However, one thing I must say of the Peace. Let it be
-good or ill in itself, I cannot but think we bave all reason
to rejoice in behalf of His present Majesty, that, at lais
accession to the Croxvn, he round the nation in peace ; and
had the hands of the King of France tied by a Peace, so as
not to be able, without the most infamous breach of Articles,
o of-fer the least disturbance to his taking a quiet and
.leisurely possession, or so much as to countenance those that
xvould. Not but that I believe, if the war had been at the
Jaeight, we should have been able to have preserved the
Crown for His present Majesty, its only rightful Lord : but
I will not sa3", it should bave been so easy, so bloodless, so
undisputed as now : and all the difference must be acknow-
ledged [attributcd] to the Peace. And this is ail the good I
.ever yet said e the Peace.

I corne next to the gcneral clarnour of the Mhdstry
1)cingfor lhc Prctcndcr. I must slzeak my sentiments solernnly
and plainly, as I always did in that marrer, riz., that, " If it
Were so, i did hot see it! Nor did I ever see reason to
.believe it !" This I ana sure of, that if it were so, I neveï

*x'4: WtlIGS DRAVE OXFORD TOWARDS TIIE JACOI3ITES. 495

took one step in that kind of service, nor did I ever hear
.one word spoken by any one of the Ministry that I had the
honour to know or converse with, that favoured the Pre.
tender : but I have had the honour to hear them all protcst
"that there was no design to oppose the Succession of Hanovcr
in the least.
It ma 3" be objected fo me, that "they might be in the Interest
.of the Pretender, for all that ! "
It is truc, they might ; but that is nothing to me! I ana
not vindicating their conduct, but my ovn ! As I never was
,employed in anything that way, so I do still protest I do not
believe it was ever in their design ; and I have many reasons
to confirm my thoughts in that case, which are not material
to the present case.
But be that as it will, it is enough to me, that I acted
nothing in such Interest; neither did I ever sin aga':nst the
Protestant Succession of Hanover in thought, word, or deed:
:and if the Ministry did, I did hot sec it, or so much as suspect
-them of it !
It vas a disaster to the Ministry, to be driven to the neces-
-sity of taking that Set of Men by the hand ; who, nobody can
• deny, were in that Interest. But as the former Ministry
.ansvered, when they were charged with a design to overthrow
the Church, because they favoured, joined with, and were
united to the Dissenters ; I say, they answered that "they
marie use of the Dissenters, but granted them nothing" (which,
by the wa.r, was too truc ! ) : so these gentlemen answer, that
"it is truc, .they marie use of the Jacobites ; but did nothing
for them ! "
But this, by-the-by. Necessity is pleaded by both Partie»
for doing things, which neither side can justify. I wish both
-sides would for ever avoid the necessity of doing evil: for
certainly it is the worst ])lca i» the world ! and generally marie
use of, for the worst things.
I bave often lamented the disaster which I saw employing
Jacobites was to the late Ministry ; and certainly it gave the
greatest handle to the enemies of the Ministry to fix that
universal reproach upon them, of being in the Interest of the
Pretender : but there was no medium. The Whigs refused
to shev them a sale retreat, or to give them the least oppor-
-tunity to take any other measures, but at the risk of their

496 OUEEN AlêNE FA¥OURS HOUSE OF HA.XOVER. F I. I«o.
¢ [_IXOV. 1714.

own destruction: and they ventured upon that course, in
hopes of being able to stand alone at last, without help of
either the one or the other; in which, no doubt, they were
mistaken.
However, in this part, as I was always assured, and bave
good reason still to believe, that Her Majesty was steady in
the Interest of the House of Hanover; and that notbing
was ever offered me or required of me fo the prejudice of that
Interest : on what ground can I be reproached with the secret
reserved design of any; if they bave such designs (as I still
verily believe they had hot) ?
I see there are some men who xvould fain persuade the
the World, that every man that xvas in the Interest of the late
Ministry, or employed by the late Government, or that served
the late Queen, was for the Pretender !
GOD forbid tbis should be true ! and I think there needs
very little to be said in answer to it. I can answer for my-
self, that it is notoriously false! and I think the easy and
uninterrupted accession of His Majesty to the Crown con-
tradicts it.
I see no end xvhich such a suggestion aires af, but to leave
an odium on all that had any duty or regard to Her late
Majesty.
A subject is hot always toaster of his Sovereign's measures,
nor always to examine what Persons or Parties the Prince he
serves, employs; so be it that they break not in upon the
Constitution, that they govern according to Law, and that he
is employed in no illegal act, or bas nothing desired of him
inconsistent with the Laws and Liberties of his country. If
this be hot right, then a servant of the King is in a worse case
than a servant to any private person.
In ail these things, I have hot erred : neither bave I acted
or done anything in the whole course of my life, either in the-
service of Her Majesty, or of ber Ministry, that any one catt
say bas the least deviation from the strictest regard to the
Irotestant Succession, and to the Laws and Liberties of my
country.
I never saxv an arbitrary action offered at, a law dispensed
with, Justice denyed, or Oppression set up, either by Queen
or Ministry, in any branch of the Administration wherein_
I had the least concern.

D. Deroe.] hIY OBLIGATION IS MY PLEA FOR MY SILENCE. 497
lov. Tx4.A

If I have sinned against the Whigs, it has all been ncgalivdy,
viz., that I have hot joined in the loud exclamations against
the Queen, and against the Ministry, and against their
measures.
And if this be my crime, my plea is twofold.

I. I did not really see cause for their carrying their com-
plaints to that violent degree.
2. \Vhat I did see, what (as before)I lamented and was
sorry for, and could not join with or approve; asjo. ining
with yacobites, the Peace, &c. : my OBLIGATION IS my
plea for my silence.

I have all the gooà thoughts of the person, and good wishes
for the prosperity of my Benefactor çHARLEY, Lord OXFORD],
that charity, that gratitude can iuspire me with. I ever
believed him to have the true Interest of the Protestant
Religion, and of his country in lais view: if it should be
otherwise, I should be very sorry !
And I must repeat it again that he always left me so
entirely to my own judgement in everything I did, that
he never prescribed to me what I should write or should not
write, in my life: neither did he ever concern himself to
dictate to, or restrain me in any kind; nor did he see any one
tract that I ever wrote before it was printed. So tlmt all the
notion of my writing by lais directioa is as much a slander
upon him, as it is possible anything of that kind can be. And
if I have written anything which is offensive, unjust, or un-
true, I must do that justice to declare, he has had no hand in
it : the crime is my own.
As the reproach of his directing me to write, is a slandeî
upon the Person I ara speaking of; so that of my receiving
pensions and payments from him, for writing, is a slander
upon me: and I speak it with the greatest sincerity, serious-
ness, and solemnity that it is possible for a Christian man
to speak, that, except the appointment I mentioned before,
vhich Her Majesty vas pleased to make me formerly, and
which I received during the rime of my Lord GOI)OLVHN's
Ministry, I have tot rcceived of the late Lord Treasurcr, or of
any one else by his ordcr, knowledgc, or direction, one farthing, or
the valuc of a farthing, durin.g his whole Administratiou : nor
£.x'. GAR. VII. 32

498 His SERVICES " SIIOULD NEVER BE FORGOTTEN" t_-Def°e',TÆ4.

has all the Interest I have been supposed to have in lais
Lordship been able to procure me the arrears due to me [for
¢he dangerous service abroad, see p. 481] in the time of the other
Ministry, So help me God !
I am under no necessity of making this declaration. The
services I did, and for xvhich Her Majesty was pleased to
make me a small allowance, are known to the greatest men
in the present Administration ; and some of them were then
f the opinion, and I hope are so still, that I xvas hot un-
worthy of Her Majesty's favour. The effect of those services,
however small, are enjoyed by those Great Persons and by
the whole nation, to this day: and I had the honour once,
to be told that "They should never be forgotten!"
15P • 477, 481-]
It is a misfortune that no man can avoid, to forfeit for lais
deference to the person and services of his Queen, to xvhom
he was inexpressibly obliged. And if I ara fallen under the
displeasure of the present Government, for anything I ever
did in obedience to Her Majesty in the past; I may say it
is my disaster, but I can never say it is my fault.

This brings me again to that other Oppression which, as
I said [lb. 483], I surfer under ; and which I think is of a kind
.that no man ever suffered under so much as myself: and
this is, to have every libel, every pamphlet, be it ever so
foolish, so malicious, so unmannerly, or so dangerous, laid
at my door, and be called publicly by my name.
It has been in vain for me to struggle with this inju W.
It has been in vain for me to protest, to declare solemnly.
Nay, if I would have sworn, that I had no hand in such
a book or paper ! never saw it ! never read it ! and the like ;
it was the saine thing.
My name has been hackneyed about the street by the
hawkers, and about the coffee-houses by the politicians ; at
such a rate, as no patience would bear[
One man will swear to the style ! another to this or that
expression ! another to the way of printing ! and all so positive,
that it is to no purpose to oppose it.
I published once, to stop this way of using me, that I would
trint nothing but what I set my naine to : and I held to it,
for a year or two : but it was all one, I had the same treatment !

D. Dero¢.'] DEFOE'S NAME PUT TO ANY P_MPHLIT. 499
.tNov. x714-.]

I nmv have resolved, for some time, to write nohing at ail :
and yet I find it the saine thing!
Two books lately published [the first two of the hree Parts
of thc Secret History of the White Staff, lbublishcd in Octobcr
1714] being called naine; for no other reason that I knov of,
than that, at the request of the printer, I revised two sheets
[64 pp.] of them at the press; and that they seemed to be
written in favour of a certain Ferson [I-IARLEY, Lord
OXFORD]: which Person also, as I have been assured, had
no hand in them, or any knoxvledge of them till they were
published in print.
This is a Flail which I have no fence against! but to
complain of the injustice of it: and that is but lhe shortest
wa 3, to be treated with more injustice.

There is a mighty charge against me for being Author and
Publisher of a Paper called the Mcrcator [or Commcrce revived
from 26th May, 1713, to 2oth July, 74.]. I will state the
fact first, and then speak to the subject.
It is true that, being desirea to give mv opinion in the
affair of the commerce of France, I did (as I often had done
in print, many years before) declare that "It was my opinion
we ought to bave Open [Free] Trade with France; because I
did believe ve might have the advantage by such a trade " •
and of this opinion, I am still.
What Part I had in the Mcrcator is well known: and,
would men answer with argument and not with personal
.abuses, I would at any time, defend every part of the Mer-
calot which was of my doing. But to say the Mcrcator was
mine, is false ! I neither vas the Author [Editor] of it, had
"the property [pr@rietorsl'.il)] of it, the printing of it, or the
profit by it. I have never had any payment or reward for
writing any part of it ; nor had I the pover to put what
I vould into it.
Yet the whole clamour fell upon me, because they knew
hot who else to load with it. And when they came to an-
• swer; the method was, instead of argument, to threaten,
.and reflect upon me ! reproach me with private circumstances
and misfortunes! and give language which no Christian
.ought to give ! and which no Gentleman ought to take !
I thought any Englishman had the liberty to speak his

['- D. Defoe.
5OO DEFOE'S SIIARE IN THE ERC.47"OW. LNov.Tx4-

opinion in such things: for this had nothing to do with the
Public [State Affairs!. The press was open to me, as weli
as to others ; and how or when I lost my English liberty of
speaking my mind, I know hot! neither how my speaking
my opinion without fee or reward, could authorize them
call me "villain ! " " rascal ! " "traitor ! " and such oppro-
brious names.
It was ever my opinion, as it is so still, that were out wool
kept from France, and out manufactures spread in France
upon reasonable duties; all the improvement which the
French bave ruade in woollen manufactures would decay,
and in the end be little worth: and consequently the hurt
they could do us by them, would be of little moment.
It was my opinion, and is so still, that the 9th Article of
the Trcaty of Commcrce was calculated for the advantage of
our trade (let who will, make it, that is nothing to me !) My
reasons are, because it tied up the French to open the door
to our manufactures, at a certain duty of importation, there ;
and left the Parliament of Britain at liberty, to shut theirs
out, by as high duties as they pleased, here : there being no
limitation upon us, as to duties on French goods, but that
other nations shou[d lbay the saine.
While the French were thus bound, and the British free ;
I always thought we must be in a condition to trade tf}
advantage, or it must be out own fault.
That was my opinion, and is so still. And I would ven-
ture to maintain it against any man upon a public stage,
before a jury of fifty merchants ; and venture my life upon
the cause, if I were assured of fait play in the dispute.
But that it was my opinion that we might carry on a trade
with France to out great advantage, and that we ought, for
that reaon, to trade with them, appears in the 3rd, 4th, 5th,
and 6th Volumes of the Review [issucd bctwecn an. I, 17o6 ,
and May 23, 171o; the carlicr oncs], above nine [or rathcr sevenl
years belote the Mcrcator [which commenced on May 26, 1713]
was thought of. It was not thought criminal to say so then
How it cornes to be "villainous" to say so now, GOD knows[
I can give no account of it. I ara still of the saine opinion,
and shall never be brought to say otherwise, unless I see the
state of trade so altered as to alter my opinion ; and if ever I
do, I will be able to give good reasons for it.

D. Defoe."] IAD TREATMENT FOR IlIS TRADE VIEWS. 501
1'4ov. x7,4-.] -

The answer to these things, whethcr mine or hOt, was all
pointed at me: and the arguments were generally in the
terms of " Villain ! " " Rascal ! " " Miscreant ! " "' Liar ! "
" 13ankrupt ! " " Fellow ! " " Hireling ! .... Turncoat ! " &c.
XVhat the arguments were bcttered by these methods, that I
leave to others to judge of!
Also most of those things in the Mcmator, for which I had
such usage, were such as I was not the author of !

I do grant, had all the books which bave been called by
my name, been written by me, I must, of necessity, have
exasperated every side ; and, perhaps, have deserved it. But
I bave the greatest injustice imaginable in this treatment, as
I have [also] in the perverting [ofJ the design, of what really
I have vrittcn.

To sure up therefore my Complaint in few words :
I vas from my first entering into the knowledge of Public
Matters, and have ever been to this day, a sincere lover of
the Constitution of my country, zealous for Liberty and the
Protestant Interest; but a constant follower of Moderate
Principles, a vigorous opposer of Hot Measures of all Parties.
I never once changed my opinion, my principles, or my
Party: and let vhat will be said of changing sides, this I
Inaintain, that I never once deviated from the Revolution
Principles, nor from the doctrine of Liberty and Property on
vhich they were founded.
I ovn I could never be convinced of the great danger of
the Pretender, in the time of the late Ministry ; nor can I be
noxv convinced of the great danger of the Church under this
Ministry. I believe the cries of the one were politically
lnade use of, then, to serve other designs; and I plainly see
the like use, ruade of the other noxv. I spoke my mind
freely then, and I have done the like new: in a small tract
to that purpose, hot yet ruade public, and which if I lire to
publish, I will publicly own ; as I purpose to do everything
I xvrite, that my friends may know when I ara abused, and
they imposed on.

)efe
502 AN OPPOSEr. OF Ho-r I{EASURES OF 4/;/; PARTIES.[_

It has been the disaster of all Parties in this nation tobe
Very Hot in their turn ; and as often as they have been so,
I bave differed with them all! and ever must and shall do so !
I will repeat some of the occasions on the Whigs' side ;
because from that quarter, the accusation of my Turning
About cornes.
The first rime I had the misfortune to differ with my
friends, vas about the year I683, when the Turks were
besieging Vienna ; and the \Vhigs in England, generally
speaking, were for the Turks taking it : which I (havin
read the history of the cruelty and perfidious dealings of
the Turks in their wars, and hmv they had rooted out
the naine of the Christian religion in above threescore
and ten kingdoms) could by no means agree with ; and
thoug.h then but a young man, and a younger author, I
opposed it and wrote against it, which was taken very
unkindly indeed.
The next rime I differed with my friends, was when King
JAES. was wheedling the Dissenters, to take off the
Penal Laws and the Test : which I could by no means
corne into.
And as, in the first, I used to say, I had rather the Popisb
House of Austria should ruin the Protestants in Hungary,
lhan the infidel House of Ottoman should ruin both Protes-
tant and Papist, by overrunning Germany ; so, in the other,
I told the Dissenters I had rather the Church of England
should pull our clothes off, by fines and forfeitures ; than the
Papists should fMI botb upon the Church and the Dissenters,
and.pull out skins off by tire and faggot !
The next difference I had with good men was about the
scandalous practice of Occasional Conformity : in which
I had the misfortune to make many honest men angry ;
rather because I had the better of the argument, than
because they disliked what I said.
And now I have lived to see the Dissenters themselves
very quiet, if not very well pleased with an Act of Parlia-
ment to prevent it. Their friends indeed laid it on. They
would be friends indeed, if they would talk of taking it
off again.
Again, I had a breach with honest men for their mal-
treating King VILLIAM.

D. Defoe.-]VHEN AND HOW DEFOE LEFT TIIE \VtlIGS. 503
Iqov. 7x4./

Of which, I say nothing: because I think they are now
opening their eyes, and making what amends tixey can to his
memory.
The fifth difference I had with them, was about the Trcaty
of Partition, in which many honest men were mistaken ;
and in which, I told them plainly then, that "they
would, at last, end the :.var upon worse terms."
And so it is my opinion they would have done, though the
Treaty of Gertruydenburg had taken place.
The sixth time I differed with them was when the Old
\Vhigs fell on the Modern Whigs; and when the Duke
of MARLBOROUGH and my Lord GODOLPHIN were used
by the Observator in a manner worse, I confess, for the
time if lasted, than ever they were used since: nay,
though it were by AIEL and the Examincr! But the
success failed. In this dispute, mv Lord GODOLPHIN
did me the honour to tell me, " I lad served him, and
His Grace also, both faithfully and successfully."
But his Lordship is dead lin 712, and I have now no
testimony of it but what is to be round in the Observator,
where I am plentifully abused for being an enemy to my
country, by acting in the Interest of my Lord (}ODOLPHIN
and the Duke of IARLBOROUGH. What weathercock
turn with such tempers as these !
I ana now in the seventh breach with them, and mv crime
now is, that I will not believe and say the saine things
of the Queen and the late Treasurer iLord OXFORD],
which I could not believe before, of my Lord GODOLPHIN
and the Duke of [ARLBOROUGH ; and which, in truth,
I cannot believe, and therefore could not sav it of either
of them : and which, if I had believed, yet-I ought hot
to have been the man that should bave said it ; for the
reasons aforesaid [pp. 474, 476 •

In such turns of Tempers and Times, a man must be
tenfold a V,.'car of Bray, or it is impossible but he must, one
time or out, be out with everybody.
This is my present condition ; and for this, I ara reviled
with having abandoned my principles, turned Jacobite, and
and what not. GOD judge between me and these men !

[- D. Defoe.
504 VIOLENT CItARGES MADE XX-ITIIOUT ANY PROOFS. LNov. II.

\Vould they come fo any particulars with me, what real
guilt I may have, I would freely acknowledge! and if they
would produce any evidence of the bribes, the pensions, and
the rewards I have taken ; I would declare honestly, whether
they were true or not.
If they would give me a list of the books, which they
charge me with ; and the reasons why they lay them at my
door; I would acknowledge any mistake, own what I have
done, and let them knov what I have hot done!
]3ut these men neither shev mercy, nor leave place for
repentance! in which they act not only unlike their Maker,
but contrary to His express commands.
It is true, good men bave been used thus in former times:
and all the comfort I have is, that these men have not
the Last Judgement in their hands! if they had, dreadful
vould be the case of those who oppose them. But that
Day will shev many men, and things also, in a different
state fiom wbat they may now appear in: some that now
appear clear and fair, will then be seen to be black and foul ;
and some that are now thought black and foul, will then be
approved and accepted. And thither, I cheerfully appeal;
concluding this Part in the words of the prophet : " I heard
the defaming of many ! Fear on every side. Report," say
they, "and we will report it!" Ail my familiars watcbed
for my halting, saying, " Peradventure, he will be enticed,
and we shall prevail against him; and we shall take our
revenge on him" (Jeremiah xx. IO).
Mr. [MATTHEW_ POOLE'S Annotations [I683-5, has the
following remarks on these lines; which I think are so much
to that Part of my case wbich is to follow, that I could not
omit them. His words are these :
" The 2br@hct," says he, " here rendcreth a reason why he
thought of giving vcr !ris lVork as a prophet : his ears were
continually fillcd ,x, ith the obloquics ad rcproachcs of such as
rcproachcd him ; and besicles, ho :'as afraid on all hands, thcre
«cre so ma O, tr@s laid for him, so many dcviccs dcvised against
him. Thcy did *.ot only lake advanlagcs against him ; but sought
advantagcs, and invitcd olhers o raise stories of him. Not only
slrangcrs : but those lhat he mçht bave CXlCCtcd lhe grcatest Mnd-
mss from ; those that 2brelcnded most courtcously : they watch,"
says he, "for o,@ortmdties to do roc mischief, and lay in wait for

D. D+ço+.7
o,.. ,r,4.J ]ï)EFOE'S STUDY OF POOLE'S A:,X'OT.4TIOWS. 505

ny halting ; desiring nothing more than that I nzç¢ht be enticed
to scal, or do somcthing [in] which they mi¢ht find marrer of a
colourable accusation, that so thcy mht satiffy thcir malice @on
ne. This hath always becn the gcnius of wickcd men. OB and
.DA VID both ruade complaints much like this."
These are Mr. POOLE'S words.
And this leads me to several particulars, in which mv
case may, without any arrogance, be likened to that of thé
sacred prophet; excepting only the vast disparity of the
persons.
No sooner was the Queen dead, and tbe King (as right
required) proclaimed; but the rage of men increased upon
me to that degree, that the threats and insults I received,
were such as I ara not able to express ! If I offered to say a
word in favour of the present Settlement it was called
"fawning I and turning round again !" On the other hand,
though I bave meddled, neither one wav or other, nor
written one book since the Queen's death ; 3"et a great manv
things are called by my naine, and I bear, every day, all thL reproaches whch all the Answerers of those books cast, as
well upon the subject as the authors.
I have not seen or spoken to my Lord of OxFoIo, since
the King's landing [Scptcmbcr 18, 1714]; nor received the
least message, order, or writing from his Lordship, or in any
other way, corresponded with him : yet he bears the reproach
of my writing in his defence; and I, the rage of men for
doing it! I cannot say it is no affliction to me, to be thus
used; though my being entirely clear of the facts is a true
support to me.
I ara unconcerned at the rage and clamour of Party men :
but I cannot be unconcerned to hear men, whom I think
are good men and true Christians, prepossessed and mis-
taken about me. However, I cannot doubt but, sometime
or other, it will please GOD to open such men's eyes. A
constant, steady adhering to personal Virtue and to public
Peace, which (I thank GOD! I can appeal to Him !) has
always been my practice, will, at last, restore me to the
opinion of sober and impartial men ; and that is all I desire.
\Vhat it will do with those who are resolutely partial and
unjust I cannot say ; neither is that much mv concern. But
I cannot forbear giving one example of the lard treatment I

['D.D foe.
506 M,,4L INTERRUPTED BY APOPLEXY. LNo,' ,4-

receive ; which has happened, even while I ara writing this
tract.
I have six chi]dren. I bave educated thern as well as rny
circumstances will permit ; and so, as I hope, shall recorn-
rnend thern to better usage than their father rneets with in the
XVorld. I am hot indebted one shilling in the world, for any
part of their education, or for anything else belonging to
bringing thern up. Yet the Author of the Flyin,¢ Post pub-
lished lately that " I never paid for the education of any
of rny children."
If any man in Britain bas a shilling to dernand of me, for
any part of their education, or anything belonging to them :
let him corne for it !
But these rnen care hot what injurious things they write,
nor what they say, whether truth or hot; if it rnay but
raise a reproach on me, though it were tobe rny ruin.
I rnay well appeal to the Honour and ustice of my zvorst
enemies in such cases as this.

Conscia meus recti famas medidacia ridct.

CONCLUSION

13Y THE PUBLISHER.

-[ILE this was at the Prcss, and the co, by [manuscriptJ
thus far finished; the attthor was sdzcd with a violent
fit of apo, blcxy ; whercby he was disablcd finishing
what he dcsigned in his fm'ther defence. And con-
tiuuing now, for above six wceks, in a weak and lan-
guishing condition ; neither able to go on, nor likcly to recovcr
least in any short limc) : his fricnds thought it hot fit to delay
the 1ublication of this any longcr. If he rccovcvs, he may be
able to finish what he began. If hot, it is lhe opinion, of most
that know him, that lhe trealment which ho hem comblains of, and
some others that he would bave st)okcn of, have becn the at)lSareng
cause of his disaster.

FINIS.

THE

True Born Eu/ishma.

A

S A TY R

"Statuimus pacem, et securitatcm, ct concordiam judi-
¢iu» et ffustitiam inter- Anglos et No'mans, Fmncos,
el ritones II/alliw et Cornu3iw, Pictos et Scotos ./tl-
aaniw ; similiter inter Fmncos et lnsu[anos, rovincias
et ])atrias, quw ertiient ad coronam nostrum ; et inter
omnes no3is suajcctos fi,'miter ct invio[a3ilitcr o3scrvari.'"
---C/art( Regis \\:ILIIELI Conquisitoris de Pacz's
Pua/ica, ca p. I.

Printed in the Year MD C C17.

the tc.-t.#iven is lhc rcviscd oJte af I7o 3. Dt le Preface te ic,
lus vril«s.
No Author is now capable of preservin E the purity of his style, no,
nor the native product of his thought to Posterity : since, after the first
edition of his Work has shewn itselÇ and perhaps sinks in a few hands,
piratic Printers or hackney Abridgers fill the XVorld; the first, with
purious and incorrect copies, and the latter with imperfect and absurd
representations, both in fact, style, and design.
It is in vain to exclaim at the villainy of these practices, while no law
is leff to punish them.
The l'ress groans under the unhappy burden, and yet is in a strait
etween two nlischiefs :
]. The tyranny ofa Licenser. This, in all Ages, has been a method
so iii, so arbitrary, and so subjected to bribery and Parties, that the
Government has thought fit, in justice to the Learned Part of the
XVorld, hot to surfer it : since it has always been shutting up the
l'ress to one side, and opening it to the other ; which, as Afikirs are
in England offert changin, bas, in its turn, been oppressive to
both.
2. The unbridledliberty of inrading each other's property. And this
is the evil thc Press now cries for help in.
To let it go on thus, will, in time, discourage ail manner of Learning ;
and authors will never set heartily about anything, when twenty years'
study shall inunediatcly be sacrificed to the profit of a piratical printer,
who hOt only ruins the author, but abuses the Work.
I sha trouble myself only to givc some instances of this in my own
case.
As to the abusing the Copy, the True Bern Enlis»«az is a remark-
able example. Iy which, the Author, though in it he eyed no profit, had
he been to enjoy the profit of his own labouu had gained above a
[=2,ooo nv2v]. A book, that besides Nine Editions of the Author, nas
been Twelve times printed by other hands : some of which, bave been
sold for a Penny ; others, for Twopence ; and others, for Sixpence. The
Author's Edition bein fairly printed, and on good paper, could hot be
sold under a Shilling. 8o,ooe of the small ones have been sold
the streets for Twopence, or at a Penny : and the Author, thus abused
and discouraged, had no remedy but patience.
And yet he had received no mortification at this, had his Copy
script] been transmitted fairly to the World. But the monstrous abuses
of that kind are hardly credible. Twenty, fifiy, and in some places sixty
lines were leff out in a place : others were turned, spoiled, and so intoler-
ably mangled, that the parent of the brat could hot know his own child.
This is the thin complained of, and which I wait with patience, and
hot without hopes, to see rectified.
 trte Cvl&'ctivn c. Vol. I I.

509

["Staluimus 1accm, ct sccuritatcm, et co;cordiam ju:li«ium
]ustitiam inlcr A.nglos et Normannos, Francos, cl Britoncs lI'allioe
ct Cornubioe, Piclos et Scotos A lbanioe; simililcr intcr Francos
Insulanos,lbrovincias ct palrias, quce pcrtincnt ad coronam noslrum ;
ct intcr omncs nobis subjcclos, firmilcr ct inviolabililer obscrvari."
--Charla Regis X,\'ILHELMI Conquisitoris de Pacis Publica,
cap. I.
Ex]]anatory Preface.
T IS hot tbat I see an 3' reaïn to alter my opinion
in anything I bave writrten , which occasions this_
Eçislle; but I find it neessary, foi the satisfaction
of some Persons of Honour, as w.ell as of \Vit, to
passa short Explication upon lt, and tell the
\Vorld what I mean ; or rather, what I do hot mean in some
things, wherein I find I ana liable tobe misunderstood.
I confess myself something surprised, to hear that I ara
taxed with bewraying mv own nest, and abusing our nation
by discovering the meanness of out Original, in order to make
the English contemptible abroad and at home. In which, I
think they are mistaken. For why should hot out neighbours
be as good as we to derive from ?
And I must add, that had we been an unmixed nation, I
ara of opinion if had been to our disadvantage. For, to
no further, we bave three nations about us, as clear from
mixtures of blood as any in the world ; and I know hot which
of them I could wish ourselves tobe like : I mean the Scots,
the Welsh, and the Irish. And if I were fo write a Reverse
to the Satyr [satire], I would examine ail the nations of
Europe, and prove, That those nations which are most mixed
are the best ; and have least of barbarism and brutality among
them. And abundance of reasons might be given for it, too
long to bring into a Prcface.
]3ut I give this hint, to let the \Vorld know that I ara far
from thinking itis a Satyr upon the English Nation, to tel!
them they are derived from all the nations under heaven, tha
is, from several naticns. Nor is if meant to undervalue the-

5 o A TRUE, AND A TRUE BORN ]NGLISIIMAN. U [- JulyD" Defoe.,7o3.

original of English ; for we see no reason to like them worse,
leing the relicts of Romans, Danes, Saxons, and Normans,
than we should have done if they had remained Britains, that
is, if they had been all \Velshmen.
But the intent of the Satyr is to point at the vanity of those
who talk of their antiquity ; and value themselves upon their
pedigree, their ancient families, and being Trtw Born : vhereas
it is impossible we should be True Bor-n ; and, if we could, xve
should have lost by the bargain.
These sort of people, who call themselves True Born; and
tell long stories of their families; and, like a nobleman of
Venice, think a foreigner ought not to walk on the same side
of the street with them ; are owned to be meant in this Satyr.
What they would infer from their long original, I knoxv not:
nor is it easy to make out, whether they are the better or the
,vorse tbr their ancestors.
Our English nation may value themselves for their XVit,
\Vealth, and Courage ; and I believe fexv nations will dispute
it with them: but for long originals, and ancient true born
families of English; I would advise them to waive the discourse !
A True English man is one that deserves a character, and
I bave nowhere lessened him, that I know of: but as for a
Tr-ue Born English man, I confess I do hot understand him !
From hence I only infer, That an English man, of all men,
.ought hot to despise foreigners as such ; and I think the in-
ference is j ust, since what They are to-day, \Ve were yesterday;
and To-morrow, they will be like us.
If foreigners misbehave in their several stations and em-
ployments, I bave nothing to do with that ! The lavs are
open to punish them equally with natives, and let them have
no favour! But when I see the Town full of lampoons and
invectives against Dutchmen, only because they are foreigners;
and the King [IVLLIA III.] reproached and insulted by
insolent pedants and ballad-making poets, for employing
• foreigners, and for being a foreigner himself: I confess myself
moved by it to remind our nation of their own original;
.thereby. to let them see what a banter is put upon ourselves
in it; smce speaking of Englishmen ab origine, we are really
ail Foreçners ourselves !
I could go on to prove it is also impolitic in us to discourage
foreigners; since it is easy to make it appear that the multi-

I)'Def°e'-1 INSULAR PREJUDICES AGAINST FOREIGNERS. 51 I
? July x?o3. A

tudes of foreign nations who have taken sanctuary here, have
been the greatest additions to the vealth and strength of the
nation : the essential whereof is in the nnmber of its inhabi-
tants. Nor would this nation ever have arrived to the degree
of wealth and glory it noxv boasts of, if the addition of foreign
nations, both as to manufactures and arms, had not been
.helpful to it. This is so plain, that he who is ignorant of it
ls too dull to be talked with.
The Satyr therefore, I must allow to be just, till I ara
otherwise convinced. Because nothing can be more ridiculous
,than to hear our people boast of that antiquity; which, if it
had been true, would have left us in so much worse a condi-
tion than we are now. \Vhereas we ought rather fo boast
among our neighbours, that we are part of themselves, of the
same original as they but bettered by out climate ; and, like
out language and manufactures, derived from them, but im-
proved by us to a perfection greater than they can pretend
to. This we might have valued ourselves upon without vanity.
But to disown out descent from them, to talk big of our
ancient families and long originals, and to stand at a distance
ff'oto foreigners like the Enthusiast in religion, with a "Stand
ff ! I ara more holy than thou !" this is a thing so ridiculous
in a nation derived from foreigners as we are, that I could
not but attack them as I have done.
And whereas I ara threatened to be called to a public
account for this freedom, and the Publisher of this has been
"newspapered" into gaol already for it: though I see nothing
in it for which the Government can be displeased ; yet if, at
the same time, those people who, with an unlimited arrogance
in print, every da)" affront the King, prescribe [to] the Par-
liament, and lampoon the Government, may be either
punished or restrained ; I am content to stand or fall by the
Public Justice of my native country, which I am not sensible
that I have anywhere injured.
Nor would I be misunderstood concerning the Clergy,
with whom if I bave taken any license more than becomes a
Satyr, I question not but those Gentlemen, who are Men of
Letters as well as men of so much candour as to allow me
a loose [libcrty] at the crimes of the guilty; without think-
ing the whole Profession lashed, who are innocent. I pro-
Iess to bave very mean thoughts of those Gentlemen, who

5 [" I HAVE NOT 1PLACE, 1PENSION, OR PROSPECT. [- I). DefoE«
- L? July a7o2.

have deserted their own principles, and e::posed even their
morals as well as loyalty ; but not at all to think it affects
any but such as are concerned in the fact.
Nor vould I be misrepresented as to the ingratitude of the
English to the King and his friends; as if I meant the
English as a Nation, are so.
The contrary is so apparent, that I would hope it should
not be suggested of me. And therefore when I have brought
in BRt'ANNtA speaking of the King, I suppose ber to be the
representative or mouth of the Nation as a body.
But if I say we are full of such who daily affront the Kinff
and abuse his friends, who print scurrilous pamphlets, viru-
lent lampoons, and reproachful public banters against both
the King's person and his Government : I say nothing but
wbat is too true. And that the Satyr is directed as such,
I freely own ; and cannot say but I should think it very hard
to be censured for this Satyr, while such remains unques-
tioned and tacitly approved. That I can mean none but
these, is plain from these few lines, page 27 [p. 54I..
Ye Hcaz'ens, regard ! A hnighty dOVE, look down
A nd view thy injttred Monarch on the throne !
On their ungratcful heads, due vengeance take,
Il'ho sought his A id, and thon his Part forsake !
If I have fallen rudely upon our vices, I hope none but the
vicious will be angry.
As for writing for Interest, I disown it ! I have neither
Place, nor Pension, nor Prospect ; nor seek none, nor will
have none ]
If matter of fact justifies the truth of the crimes, the
Satyr is just. As to the poetic liberties, I hope the crime is
pardonable t I ara content to be stoned, provided none will
attack me but the innocent !
If my countrymen would take the hint, and groxv better
natured from my " ill-natured poem," as some call it; I
would say this of it; that though it is far from the best
Satyr that ever was written, it would do the most good that
ever Satyr did.
And yet I ara ready to ask pardon of some Gentlemen too,
who, though they are Englishmen, have good nature enough
to see themselves reproved, and can hear it. These are

D. Defo«l TIIE END OF SATYR IS REFORMATION. 513
July x 7o3.._ I

Gentlemen in a true sense, that can bear to be told of their
faux pas, and not abuse the Reprover. To such, I must say
this is no 8atyr. They are exceptions to the general ru|e;
and I value my performance from their generous approbation
more than I can from any opinion I have of its worth.
The hasty errors of my Verse, I ruade my excuse for
before : and since the rime I bave been upon it, has been but
litt|e, and my |eisure less ; I have all a|ong strove rather to
make the Thoughts explicit than the Poem correct. How-
ever, I have mended some fau|ts in this edition [I7o3] ; and
the test must be placed to my account.
As to Answcrs, 13anters, True Enflish 1Jillingsgate; I will
expect them till nobody will buy, and then the shop will be shut.
Had I written it for the gain of the Press, I should have
been concerned af its being printed again and again, by
Pirates as they called them, and Paragraph-Men : but would
they but do it justice, and print it truc, according fo the
Copy ; they are welcome fo sell it for a penny, if they please.
Their Pence indeed are the End of their works. I will
engage, if nobody will buy, nobody will write! and hOt a
Patriot Poet of them all nov, will, in defence of his native
country (which I have abused, they say), print an Answcr to
it, and give it about, for GOD's sake I]

TItE P REFACE ..r«.
• L Jan. XTO.

HE End of Satyr is Reformation : and the Author
[¢nii [ thou«h<, he doubts the work of conversion is at a gcncral
I  so, , ,, ,is ,,,d to a, o.
It I expe«t a slorm of ilZ languag« from Che #t,y 4
the Town, and especially from t)ose whose English
talent if is to rail. A nd without bcing taken for a conjurer, I
inay venture to foretell that I shall be cavilled at aboitt my mean
tyle, roughverse, and incorrect language; thitu, I might indeed
bave taken. nore care in. But lhe book is #riuted, and though I
sec some faults, it is too late fo mend them. And this is all I
think ncedful to say to thcm.
EN, G. Vil. 33

D. Dfoe.
5 I4 DEFOE'S EXPEKIENCE OF FOREIGNERS ABKOAD.[jan" zTo,.

Possibly somebody ntay take me for a Dt:tchmat, in which thcy
are mistakcm Btt I ara one that would be glad fo see English-
mcn bchave themsch,es cttcr to strangcm, and to Govcrnors also ;
that one might hot be r@roachcd i foreign countrics, fr bclong-
ing to a " nation that wants mamters."
I assm'e you, G«utleme, stratgcrs me us belter abroad ; and
we can give no reason but our iii-nature for the cmlrary here.
Mcthinks, an En.glishman, who is so proud of bcing callcd "
good fcllow," should be civil : whcrcas it cannot be denied but
we are, in many cascs, and particul,u'ly to slrangers, the churliskest
pc@le alive.
As lo vices, ,ho ca dis#ule o«tr ùttemperance, whilsg an honest
drunken man is a character i a m,m's praise ? A ll out Reform-
ations are bantcrs, and will be so until out Magistratcs and
Gct rcform themsdvcs by way of example. Then, and hot
then, thcy may be exccted to udsh others without blshig.
As fo out Ingratitude, I dcsire tobe tndcrstood of that par-
ticular #cople, who pretcnding to be Protestants, bave all along
endcavom'ed to r,'dttce the Libcrtics and Religion of this nation
into the hands of King AMES and his Popish #owers ; together
with stch who ejoy the pcace azd p'otcctio» of the #resent
Govermtct»t, atd yet abu, e and affront the King who proc-ured if,
md @cMy profess thcir uueasiness undcr him. Thcse, by what-
evcr ftalttes or titles thcy are dignificd or distùtguished, are the
pe@le aimed at. Nor do I disown but that itis so re,ch the
te$er of an Elishmm to abuse his benefaclor, that I could
glad to see it rectfied.
Thcy who think I bave becn guilty of any error if exposing the
crimes of my ow» comttymen to themsdves, may, among many
honest instances of the like nature, find the saine thin, in Mr.
COWLEV, in his Imitation of the secmd Olymic Ode of
Mis words are these :

But in this thankless World, the Givcrs
Are envied even by the Receivers :
'Tis nmv the cheap and frugal fashion,
Rather to bide, than pay an obligation.
Nay, 'tis much worse than so !
It nov an Artifice doth grmv,
\Vrongs and Outrages to do ;
Lest men should think we Owe.

55

THE INTRODUCTION.

PEAK, Satyr! For there's none can tcll like
thee!
Whether 'tis Folly, Pride, or Knavery
That makes this discontented land appear
Less happy now in Times of Peace, than \Var ?
Why civil feuds disturb the nation more
Than all our bloody wars bave donc before ?

Fools out of favour, grudge at Knaves in Place -
And men are always honest in disgrace.
The Court prefennents make men knaves, in course;
But they which would be in them, would be worse !
'Tis not at Eoreigners that we repine,
Would Foreigners their perquisites resign !
The Great Contention's plainly to be seen,
To get some men put Out, and some put In.
For this, our S[enator-]s make long harangues,
And floored M[ember]s whet their polished tongues.
Statesmen are always sick of one disease,
And a good Pension gives them present ease:
That's the specific makes them all content
With any King and any Government.
Good patriots at Court Abuses rail,
And all the nation's grievances bewail ;
But when the Sovereign Balsam's once applied,
The zealot never fails to change lais Side ;
And when he must the Golden Key resign,
The Railing Spirit cornes about again [

56 T II E I NTRODU CTION.

Who shall this bubbled nation disabuse,
\\rhile they, their own felicities refuse ?
Who at the wars, have made such mighty pother ;
And now are falling out with one another
\Vith needless fears, the jealous nation fill,
And always have been saved affainst l/zc[r
Who fifty millions sterling have disbursed
To be at peace, and too much plenty cursed
\\'ho" their Old Monarch eagerly undo,
And yet uneasily obey the New[

Search, Satyr ! search ! a deep incision make!
The poison's strong, the antidote's too weak !
'Tis Pointed Truth must manage this dispute ;
And downright Eglish, Englishmen confute!
\Vhet thy just anger at the nation's pride ;
And with keen phrase repel the vicious ride!
To Englishmen, their own beginnings shew,
And ask them, "Why they slight their neighbours so ?"

Go back to elder Times and Ages past,
.Amd nations into long oblivion cast ;
To old BIITANNIA'S youthful days retire,
And there for the True J?orn .En[ishmczz inquire !
Bp, i-raNa freely will disown the name ;
And hardly knows herself, from whence they came.
\Vonders that They, of ail men, should pretend
To birth and blood, and for a Naine contend !
Go back to causes, where out follies dwell,
And fetch the dark Original from hell!
Speak, Satyr [ for there's none like thee, ean tell.

The

True Born Englishman.

PART I.

HEREVER GOD erects a House of Prayer,
The Devil always builds a Chapel there ;
And 'twill be found, upon examination,
The latter has the largest congregation.
For ever since he first debauched the mind,
He made a perfect conquest of mankind.
\Vith Uniformity of Service, he

Reigns with a general aristocracy.
No Nonconforming Sects disturb his reign;
For of kis yoke, there's very fev complain !
He knows the Genius and the inclination,
And matches proper sins for every nation.
He needs no Standing Army Government,
He always rules us by out own consent [
His laws are easy, and his gentle sway
Makes it exceeding pleasant to obey.
The list of his Vicegerents and Commanders
Outdoes your CzESARS or your ,AxLEXANDERS :
They never fail of his infernal aid,
And he's as certain ne'er to be betrayed.
Through all the world, they spread his vast command,
And Death's et«rnal empire is maintained.

ÇD. Defoe.

They rule so politicly and so well,
As if there were Lords Justices of Hell !
Duly divided, to debauch mankind,
And plant infernal dictates in their mind.

PRIDE, the first Peer, and President of Hell ;
To his share, Spain, the largest province, fell.
The subtle Prince thought fittest to bestow
On these, the golden mines of Mexico,
\Vith all the silver mountains of Peru ;
\Vealth which, in wise hands, would the \VorId undo!
Because he knew their Genius to be such,
Too lazy and too haughty to be rich.
So proud a people, so above their fate,
That if reduced to beg, they'll beg in State !
Lavish of money, to be counted brave ;
And proudly starve, because they scorn to save.
Never ,,vas nation in the World belote,
So ver 3, rich, and yeI; so very poor.

LUST chose the torrid zone of Italy,
"xVhere sxvelling veins o'erfloxv with livid streams,
"With heat impregnate from Vesuvian flames,
Whose flowing sulphur forms infernal lakes ;
And human body, of the soil partakes.
There Nature ever burns with hot desires,
Fanned with luxuriant air from subterranean rires.
Here undisturbed, in floods of scalding lust,
The infernal King reigns with infernal gust.

DRUNKENNESS, the darling favourite of hell,
Chose Germany to rule ; and rules so well [
No subjects more obsequiously obey !
None please so well, or are so pleased as they !
The cunning" Artist manages so well,
He lets them bow to heaven, and drink to hell.

If but fo wine and him, they homage pay,
He cares not to vhat deity they pray
What God they worship most
Whether by LUTHER, CALVlN, or by Rome,
They sail for heaven : by wine, he steers them home

Ungoverned PASSION settled first in France,
\Vhere mankind lives in haste, and thrives by chance:
A dancing nation, fickle and untrue !
Have oft undone themselves, and others too;
Prompt, the infernal dictates to obey ;
And in hell's favour, none more great than they I

The Pagan World, he blindly leads avay,
And personally rules, with arbitrary sway.
The mask thrown off, Plain Devil his title stands:
And what elsewhere, he Tempts; he, here Commands !
There, with full gust, the ambition of his mind
Governs, as ho, of old, in heaven designed !
Worshipped as God, his paynim altars smoke,
Embued with blood of those that him invoke.

The rest, by Deputies, he rules as well,
And plants the distant colonies of hell :
I3y them, his secret power, he well maintain»,
And binds the \Vorld in his infernal chains.

t3y zeal, the Irish ; and the Rush by folly :
Fury, the Dane; the Swede, by melancholy.
t3y stupid ignorance, the Muscovite :
The Chinese, by a child of hell called Wit.
\Vealth makes the Persian too effeminate ;
And Poverty, the Tartars desperate.
The Turks and Moors, by [AHOMET ho subdues ;
And GOD has given him leave to rule the Jews.
Rage rules the Portuguese ; and fraud, the Scotch ;
Revenge, the Pole ; and avarice, the Dutch.

52o

ÇD. I)efoe.
T:: Tvv  ovv .::G:s:::: .

Satyr, be kind ! and draw a silent veil !
Thy native England's vices to conceal.
Or if that task's impossible to do,
At least be just, and sbew her virtues too !
Too gleat, the first ! alas, the last too few !

England unknown as yet, unpeopled lay.
Happy had she remained so to tbis day,
And hot to every nation been a prey !
Her open harbours and her fertile plains
(The merchants' glory these, and those, the sxvains'),
To every barbarous nation bave betrayed her!
XVho conquer ber as oft as they invade ber.
So 13eauty, guarded but by Innocence !
Tbat ruins ber, which should be her defence.

INGRATITUDE, a devil of black renoxvn,
Possessed her very early for his own :
An ugly, surly, sullen, selfish spirit,
XVho SATAN'S worst perfections does inberit.
Second to him in malice and in force,
All Devil without, and all within him xvorse.

He ruade ber first born race to be so rude,
And suffered her to be so oft subdued.
By several crowds of wandering thieves o'errun,
Often unpeopled, and as oft undone :
\Vhile eve T nation, that ber powers reduced,
Their language and manners soon infused.
From whose mixed relics our compounded Breed
By spurious generation does succeed :
Making a Race uncertain and uneven,
Derived from ail the nations under heaven !

D.ro.-] THE TXUE .IOXN ENaLISHMAN 52I
Jan. i_7Ol. 3 °

The Romans first, with JuLIUS C2ESAR came,
Including all the nations of that name,
Gauls, Greeks, and Lombards, and by computation,
Auxiliaries or slaves, of every nation.
\Vith HENGIST, Saxons ; Danes with SUEIO came;
In search of plunder, hot in search of faine.
Scots, Picts, and Irish from the Hibernian shore ;
And Conquering WILLIAM brought the Normans o'er.

Ail these, their barbarous offspring fer behind ;
The dregs of armies, they, of all mankind :
Blended with Britains who before vere here,
Of vhom the Welsh have blest the character.

From this amphibious ill-born mob began
That vain ill-natured thing, an Englishman.
The customs, surnames, languages, and manners
Of all these nations are their mvn explainers :
Whose relics are so lasting and so strong,
They have left a Shibboleth upon our tongue,
By which, with esy search, you may distinguish
Your Roman-Saxon-Danish-Norman English.

The great invading * Norman let us knov
What conquerors in after Times might do !
To every * musketeer, he broug, ht to Tmvn,
He gave the lands which never were his own.
When first, the English crown he did obtain
He did not send his Dutchmen home again !
No re-assumption in his reign was known ;
DAVENANX might there have let his book alone!
No Parliament, his army could disband ;
He raised no money, for he paid in land!
He gave his Legions their eternal Station,
And made them ail freeholders of the nation

* "VLLtAM the
Conqueror.

* Or Archer.

Fie cantoned out the country to his men,
And every soldier vas a denizen !
The rascals thus enriched, he called them, Lords !
To please tbeir upstart pride with nev made words: 
And Domcsday Book, his tyranny records.

And here begins our ancient pedigree
That so exalts our poor Nobility !
'Tis that from some French trooper they derive,
\Vho with the Norman t3astard did arrive.
The trophies of the families appear :
Some shew the sword, the bov, and some the spear,
Which their Great Ancestor, forsooth ! did wear.
These in the Heralds' Register remain,
Their noble mcan extraction to explain.
Yet who the hero was, no man can tell !
Whether a drummer, or a Colonel ?
The silent record blushes to reveal
Their undescended dark Original !

But grant the best ! How came tbe change to pass,
A True Born Englishman, of Norman race ?
A Turkish horse can shew more history
To prove his well-descended family !
Conquest, as by the * Moderns 'tis exprest,
May ive a title to the lands possests :
But that tbe longest sword should be so civil,
To make a Frenchman, English; that's the Devil !

*-)t'. FIERLOC K
ae Facto.

These are the heroes vho despise the Dutch,
And rail at new-corne foreigners so much !
Forgetting that themselves are ail derived
From the most scoundrel race that ever lived !
A horrid crovd of rambling thieves and drones,
Who ransacked kingdoms, and dispeopled tovns !
The Pict and painted Britain, treacherous Scot ;

D. Defoe.] T tt E T R U E . O R A r L 2V G L I._ç lt 2]I.4 A r. 523
Jan.

By hunger, theft, and rapine hither brought !
Norwegian pirates, buccaneering Dane,
\Vhose red-haired offspring everywhere remaln ;
\Vho, joined with Norman French, compound the breed
From whence your Truc Born Euglishmcn proceed !

And lest, by length of time it be pretended,
The climate may this modern breed have mended ;
\Vise Providence, to keep us xvhere we are,
Mixes us daily, with exceeding care !
,Ve have been Europe's Sink ! the Jakes where she
Voids all her offal outcast progeny.
From our Fifth HENRY'S time, the strolling bands
Of banished fugitives from neighbouring lands,
Have here a certain sanctuary found :
The eternal refuge of the vagabond !
\Vhere, in but hall a common Age of time,
Borrowing nev blood and manners from the clime,
Proudly they learn all mankind to contemn,
And all their race are True Boru Englishmcn !

Dutch, Walloons, Flemings, Irishmen, and Scots,
Vaudois and Valtolines and Huguenots,
In good Queen BEss's charitable reign,
Supplied us vith three hundred thousand men.
Religion (God, ve thank Thee I) sent them hither,
Priests, Protestants, the Devil and ail together !
Of all professions, and of every trade,
AIl that were persecuted or afraid ;
\Vhether for debt, or other crimes they fled,
DAVID at Hackilah was still their head.

The offspring of this miscellaneous crowd
Had not tbeir new plantations long enjoyed,
But they grexv Englishmen, and raised their rotes
At foreign shoals of interlopitg Scots.

ÇD. Defoe.
524 T tt E T .R U E . O R 2V L. G.L I S II][ A W. l_Jan.,7ox.

The Royal* Branch,ffom Pict land did succeed, * King J.ws L
With troops of Scots, and scabs from North-by-Tweed.
The seven first years of his pacific reign
Made him and half his nation, Englishmen.
Scots from the northern frozen banks of Tay,
\Vith packs and plods came Whigging all away;
Thick as the locusts which in Egypt swarmed,
\Vith pride and hungry hopes completely armed :
\Vith native truth, diseases, and no money,
Plundered out Canaan of the milk and honey.
Here they grew quickly Lords and Gentlemen,
And ail their race are Truc Born Englishmen !

The Civil Wars, the common purgative
Which alwavs use to make the nation thrive,
Made way for all the strolling congregation
Which thronged in pious C[I-IARLE]S' Restoration.
The Royal Refugee our breed restores
\Vith foreign Courtiers, and with foreign whores;
And carefully repeopled us again
Throughout his lazy, long, lascivious reign,
With such a blest and True Born English fry
As such illustrates out Nobility.
A gratitude which will so black appear,
As future Ages must abhor to hear;
When they look back on ail that crimson flood.
Which streamed in LNISm"s and CAIYaP, VON'S blood,
Bold STAFFORD, CAMBRIDGE, CAPEL, LUC»,S, LISLE,
Who crowned in death, his father's funeral pile:
The loss of whom, in order to supply,
\Vith Truc Born English bred Nobility,
Six bastard Dukes survive his luscious reign, 
The labours of the Italian C,STLEMAE,
French Po'rsmuTn, Tabby Scot, and Cambrian ;
Besides the numerous bright and virgin throng
Whose female glories shade them from my Song.

This offspring, if one Age they multiply,
May hall the House, with Euglish Peers supply !
There, with true English pride, they may contemn
SCHOMI3ERG and PORTLAND, new ruade Noblemen.

French cooks, Scotch pedlars, and Italian whores
\Vere all made Lords, or Lords' progenitors.
Beggars and bastards by this new creation,
Much multiplied the Pieera]ge of the nation :
\Vho will be all, ere one short Age runs o'er,
As Truc Born Lords as those we had before.

Then to recruit the Commons he prepares,
And heal the latent breaches of the \Vars.
The pious purpose better to advance,
He invites the banished Protestants of France.
Hither, for GOD's sake, and their own, they fled :
Some for religion came, and some for bread.
Two hundred thousand pair of \Vooden Shoes,
\Vho (God be thanked !) had nothing lefl to lose,
To Heaven's great praise, did for religion fly ;
To make us starve out poor, in charity.
In every port, they plant their fruitful train,
To get a race of True Born Enlishmcn :
\Vhose children vill, when riper years they see,
t3e as ill-natured and as proud as we !
Call themselves English ! foreigners despise !
De surly like us ail, and just as wise !

Thus flom a mixture of all kinds, began
That heterogeneous thing, an Englishman.
In eager rapes, and furious lust begot,
Betwixt a painted Britain and a Scot ;
\Vhose gendering offspring quickly learned fo bov,
And yoke the heifers to the Roman plov.

526

I-D, Defoe.
T«r« Txv l?oxv EV«Z«S,rA,V. j,.o,.

From whence a mongrel half-breed race there came
"With neither naine or nation, speech or faine.
In whose hot veins, nmv mixtures quickly tan,
Infused betwixt a Saxon and a Dane.
This nauseous brood directly did contain
The well-extracted blood of Englishmcn.

Which medley cantoned in a Heptarchy,
A rhapsody of nations to supply ;
Among themselves maintained eternal wars,
And still the Ladies loved the Conquerors.

The western Angles, all the rest subdued ;
A bloody nation barbarous and rude :
\Vho by the tenure of the sword, possesst
One part of Britain ; and subdued the rest.
And as great things denominate the small,
The conquering Part gave title to the \Vhole.
The Scot, Pict, Britain, Roman, Dane submit,
And with the English-Saxon ail unite :
And these the mixture have so close pursued,
The very Name and Memory's subdued !
No Roman nov, no Britain does remain !
(Wales strove to separate, but strove in vain)
The silent nations undistinguished rail !
And Englishman's the common Naine for ail.
Fate jumbled them together, God knows how !
"XVhate'er they vere, they 're Truc Born English now !

The wonder which remains, is at our Pride,
To value that which all wise men deride ;
For Englisl»ten to boast of Generation,
Cancels their knmvledge, and lampoons the nation

A True Born Englishman's a contradiction
In speech, an irony ! in fact, a fiction !

p. Defoe.]

A banter ruade to be a test of fools
\Vhich those that use it, justly ridicules.
A metaphor invented to express
A man akin to all the Universe

For as the Scots, as learned men bave said
Throughout the xvorld, their xvandering seed have spread ;
So open-handed England, 'tis believed,
Has all the gleanings of the world received.

Some think, of England 'twas, our Saviour meant ;
The Gospel should, to ail the world be sent:
Since, when the blessed sound did hither reach,
They to all nations might be said to preach.

'Tis well that Virtue gives Nobility ;
How shall we else the XVant of Birth and Blood supply ?
Since scarce one Family is left alive,
\Vhich does n»t from some foreigner derive.
Of sixty thousand English Gentlemen
Whose Names and Arms in Registers remain ;
We challenge all out Heralds to declare
Ten Families which English Saxons are !

France justly boasts the ancient noble line
Of BOURBON, MONTMORENCY, and LORRAINE.
The Germans too their House of AUSTRm shew,
And Holland their invincible NAssAu :
Lines which in beraldry were ancient grown,
Before the naine of Englishman was known.
Even Scotland too, her elder glory shews !
Her GORI)ONS, HAMILTONS, and her MONROES 
DOUGLAS, MACKAYS, and GRAHAMS, names well known
Long before ancient England knew her own.

I-D. Defoe-
528 T t: E T R U .E J O IC N . V G L I S tI «]I A N. I_Jan.,7ov

But England, modern to the last degree, ]
t3orrows or makes her own Nobility ;
And yet she boldly boasts of pedigree !
Rcpines that foreigners are put upon ber,
And talks of her antiquity and honour !

Her SACKVIL]LES, S[AVI]LES, C[ECI]LS, DELAME]RES,
h'I[OHU]NS and h[[ONTAG]UES, D[URA]S, and V[EERES;
Not one have English names, yet all are English Peers
Your HOU]3LONS, PAPILLONS, and LETHULIERS
Pass now for True Bot1» English Knights and Squires,
And make good Senate Members, or Lord Mayors,
\Vealth (howsoever got) in England, makes
Lords, of mechanics ! Gentlemen, of rakes
Antiquity and Birth are needless here.
'Tis Impudence and Money make a P[ee]r !

Innumerable City Knights we knov,
From Bluecoat Hospitals and Bridewell flow !
Draymen and porters fill the City Chair ;
And footboys, Magisterial purple wear !
Fate has but very small distinction set
Betwixt the " Counter" and the Coronet.
Tarpaulin L[ords, Pages of high renown,
Rise up by poor men's valour, not their own !
Great Familles, of yesterday, we shev;
And Lords, whose parents were, the Lord knows who !

5-"9

PART II.

HE Breed's described. Now, Satyr, if you
can,
Their Temper shew ! for " manners make
the man."
Fierce as the Britain, as the Roman brave ;
And less inclined to conquer than to save :
Eager to fight, and lavish of their blood,

And equally of Fear and Forecast void.
The Pict has made them sour, the Dane, morose ;
False from the Scot, and from the Norman worse.
\Vhat honesty they have, the Saxons gave them ;
And that, now they grow old, begins to leave them!
The climate makes them terrible and bold,
And English beef their courage does uphold :
No danger can their daring spirit pall,
A lways provided that their belly's full.

In close intrigues, their faculty's but weak ;
For generally, vhate'er they know, they speak ;
And offen their own counsels undermine
I3y mere infirmity, without design :
From whence, the Learned say, it does proceed,
That English treasons never can succeed.
For they 're so open-hearted, you may know
Their own most secret thoughts, and others' too.
ENa. GR. VIL 34

['-D. Def'oe.

The Labouring Poor, in spite of double pay,
Are saucy, mutinous, and beggarly.
So lavish of their money and their time,
That Want of Forecast is the nation's crime.
Good drunken company is their delight,
And what they get by day, they spend by night.
Dull Thinking seldom does their heads engage ;
But drink their Youth away, and hurry on old Age.
Empty of all good husbandry and sense,
And void of manners most when void of pence ;
Their strong aversion to Behaviour's such,
They alvays talk too little or too much.
So dull, they never take the pains to Think,
And seldom are good-natured but in drink.
In English Aie their dear enjoyment lies,
For which, they '11 starve themselves and families !
An Englishmen will fairly drink as much
As will maintain two families of Dutch.
Subjecting all their labour fo the pots ;
The greatest artists are the greatest sots.

The Country Poor do, by example, lire :
The Gentry lead them, and the Clergy drive.
What may we not, from such examples hope ?
The landlord is their God, the priest their Pope !
A drunken Clergy, and a swearing Bench,
Have given the Reformation such a drench,
As wise men think, there is some cause to doubt
\Viii purge Good Manners and Religion out !

Nor do the poor alone tbeir liquor prize
The Sages join in this great sacrifice
The learnèd men, who study ARSTOXLE,
Correct him with an explanation bottle

ri. l)efoe.- I
Jan.,o.J TtZE ['IUE .IORN" IWGLZSZZ,II.4W. 53I

Praise IPICURUS rather than LYSANDER,
And :::ARISTIPPUS more than ALEXANDER. * The
drunkard's
The Doctors, too, their GALEN here resign, Canari .
And generally prescribe specific wine.
The Graduate's study's grown an easier task,
x.Vhile for the urinal, they toss the flask.
The Surgeon's Art grows plainer every hour,
And wine's the balm which, into wounds they pour.

Poets, long since, Parnassus have forsaken,
And say the ancient bards were ail mistaken.
APOLLO's lately abdicate and fled,
And good King BaccHus governs in his stead.
He does the chaos of the head refine ;
And Atom-Thoughts jump into \Vords by wine.
The inspiration's of a finer nature,
As wine must needs excel Parnassus water.

Statesmen, their weighty politics refine ;
And soldiers raise their courages, by wine.
CEClLIA gives her choristers their choice,
And lets them all drink wine to clear their voice.

Some think the Clergy first round out the way,
And wine's the only Spirit, by vhich they pray :
But others, less profane than such, agree
It clears the lungs, and helps the memory.
And therefore all of them Divinely think,
Instead of study, 'tis as well to drink.

And here I vould be very glad to knov,
Whether our Asgilites may drink or no ?
Th' enlightened fumes of wine would certainly
Assist them much when they begin to fly;
Or, if a fiery chariot should appear,
Inflamed by wine, they 'd have the less to fear !

53

[-D. Defoe.
"H E T z¢ u E  o  v .I,V GL I S H.M A _,. [.Jan. i/oz.

Even the Gods themselves, as mortals sa3',
Were they on earth, would be as drunk as they.
Nectar would be no more celestial drink ;
They'd ail take wine, fo teach them how to think.
But English drunkards, gods and men outdo
Drink their estates away, and senses too.
COLON 'S in debt, and if his friends should fail
To help him out, must die af last in gaol.
His wealthy uncle sent a hundred nobles
To pay his trifles off, and rid him of lais troubles.
But COLON, like a True Borlt Englishman,
Drank all the money out in bright champagne;
And COLON does in custody remain.
Drunkenness bas been the darling of the realm,
E'er since a drunken Pilot':: had the helm.

In tbeir Religion, they are so uneven,
That each man goes his ovn by-way to heaven ;
Tenacious of mistakes to that degree,
That every man pursues it separately;
And fancies none can find the \Vay but he.
So shy of one another they are grown ;
As if they strove to get to heaven alone.
Rigid and zealous, positive and grave,
And every grace but Charity, they have.
This makes them so ill-natured and uncivil,
That ail men think an Englishma the Devil.

Surly to strangers, frmvard to their friend, ]
Submit fo Love with a reluctant mind;
Resolved to be ungrateful and unkind.
If, by necessity, reduced to ask,
The Giver has the difficultest task :

For what's bestowed, they awkwardly receive ;
And always take less freely than tbey give.

D.D«o.I T++2ï TX«2ï £OXiV £:vaz+s++,v.4iv. 533
Jan.

The Obligation is their highest grief,
And never love, where they accept relief.
So sullen in their sorrows, that 'tis known
They '11 rather die than their afflictions own :
And if relieved, it is too often true,
That they '11 abuse their benefactors too.
For in distress, their haughty stomach's such,
They hate to see themselves obliged too nruch.
Seldom contented, often in the wrong;
Hard to be pleased at ail, and never long.

If your mistakes, their ill opinion gain ;
No merit can their favour re-obtain !
And if they 're not vindictive in their fury,
'Tis their unconstant temper does secure ye !
Their brain's so cool, their passion seldom burns;
For all's condensed before the flame returns :
The fermentation's of so weak a marrer,
The humid damps the fume, and runs it ail to water.
So though the inclination may be strong,
They're pleased by fits, and never angry long.

Then if Good Nature shews some slender proof;
They never think they have reward enough :
But like out Modern Quakers of the Town,
Expect your manners, and return you none.

Friendship, th'abstracted Union of the ,Iind,
Which all men seek, but very few can find.
Of all the nations in the universe
None talk on 't more, or understand it less !
For if it does their Property annoy ;
Their Property, their friendship will destroy !

As you discourse them, you shall hear them tell
Ail things in which they think they do excel ;

No panegyric needs their praise record :
An Englishman ne'er wants his own good word !
His long discourses generally appear
Prologued with his own xvondrous Character.
But first t' illtlstrate his own good name,
He never fails his neighbour to defame !
And yet he really designs no wrong :
His malice goes no further than his tongue.
But pleased to tattle, he delights to rail,
To satisfy the lechery of a talc.
His mvn dear praises close the ample speech ;
Tells you, how xvise he is, that is, how rich !
For \Vealth is Wisdom ! He that's rich is wise !
And all men learned, poverty despise!
His generosity cornes next. And then,
Concludes that he's a Truc Born Englishman!
And they, 'tis known, are generous and free,
Forgetting, and forgiving injury.
\Vhich may be truc, thus rightly understood,
" Forgiving ill turns, and forgetting good."

Cheerful in labour, when they have undertook it ;
But out of humour, when they 're out of pocket.
But if their belly, and their pocket's full,
They may be phtegmatic, but never dull.
And if a bottle does their brain refine,
It makes their \Vit as sparkling as their wine.

As for the general vices which ve find
They're guilty of, in common vith mankind,
Satyr, forbear ! and silently endure !
'Ve must conceal the crimes we cannot cure.

Nor shall my Verse, the brighter sex defame,
For English Beauty will preserve her name !
Beyond dispute, agreeable and faiï,

And modester than other nations are.
For when the vice prevails, the great temptation
Is vant of money more than inclination.
In general, this only is allowed:
They 're something noisy, and a little proud.

An Englishman is gentlest in command ;
Obedience is a stranger in the land :
Hardly subjected to the Magistrate,
For Englishmen do all subjection hate.
Humblest when rich, but peevish when they 're poor ;
And think whate'er they have, they merit more.

The meanest English plowman studies law,
And keeps thereby the Magistrates in awe ;
\Vill boldly tell thcn, what they ought to do,
And sometimes punish their omission too.

Their Liberty and Property's so dear ;
They scorn their Laws or Governors to fear !
So bugbeared with the name of Slavery,
They can't submit to their own liberty !
Restraint from I11 is freedom to the wise,
But Englishmen do all restraint despise !
Slaves to the liquor, drudges to the pots ;
The mob are Statesmen, and their Statesmen sors.

Their Governors, they count such dangerous things,
That 'tis their custom to affront their Kings.
So jealous of the Power their Kings possessed,
They suffered neither Power nor Kings to rest :
The bad, with force, they eagerly subdue ;
The good, with constant clamours they pursue.
And did King JEsvs reign, they'd murmur too
A discontented nation, and by far

[-D. Defoe.
536 T: Tx: /5'ox," ING£ISII.'[AN. [_Ja...

Harder to rule in times of peace than war.
Easily set together by the ears,
An.d full of careless jealousies and fears ;
Apt to revolt, and willing to rebel,
And never are contented when they 're well.
No Government could ever please them long,
Could fie their hands, or rectify their tongue !
In this, to ancient Israel well compared,
Eternal murmurs are among them heard.

It was but lately, that they were oppressed,
Their Rights invaded, and their Lavs suppressed ;
When, nicely tender of their liberty,
Lord! what a noise they ruade of Slavery !
In daily tumults shewed their discontent,
Lampooned their King, and mocked his Government ;
And if iii arms they did hot first appear,
'Twas want of force, and hot for want of fear.
In humbler tones than English used to do,
At foreign hands, for foreign aid they sue !

WILLIAM, the great Successor of NnSSAty,
Their prayers heard, and their oppressions saw ;
He saw and saved them ! GOD and him, they praised ;
To this, their thanks ; to that, their trophies raised.
t3ut glutted with their own felicities,
They soon their new Deliverer despise !
Say all their prayers back ! their joy disown !
Unsing their thanks ! and pull their trophies down !
Their harps of praise are on the willows hung,
For Englishmen are ne'er contented long.

The Reverend Clergy too (and who'd ha' thought
That they, who had such Non-Resistance taught,
Should e'er to arms against their Prince be brought
\Vho up to heaven did Regal lower advance,

D. Defoe.']
jan. iToL.j T.tl'F. T.I (_.)" .E .t O l l" i- N a L I S H M A N. 537

Subjecting English Laws to Modes of France,
Txvisting Religion so with Loyalty,
As one could never lire, and t'other die :)
And yet, no sooner did their Prince design
Their glebes and perquisites to undermine ;
But (ail their Passive Doctrines laid aside)
The Clergy, their own principles denied !
Unpreached their Non-Resisting cant, and prayed
To heaven, for help ; and to the Dutch, for aid
The Church chimed ail their doctrines back again
And Pulpit Champions did the Cause maintain
Flew in the face of ail their lormer zeal,
And Non-Resistance did at once repeal !

The Rabbis say, "It would be too prolix
To tie Religion up to Politics !
The Church's safety is sup'cma lex."
And so, by a new Figure of their own,
Their former doctrines ail at once disown :
As laws [wstfacto, in the Parliament,
In urgent cases have obtained assent ;
But are as dangerous precedents laid by,
Made lawful only by necessity.

The Reverend Fathers then in arms appear,
And Men of GOD become the Men of \Var!
The nation, fired by them, to arms apply !
Assault their Antichristian Monarchy !
To their due channel, all out laws restore ;
And ruade things what they should have been belote.
]3ut when they came to fill the Vacant Throne,
And the pale Priests looked back on what they 'd done ;
How English Liberty began to thrive,
And Church of England Loyalty outlive !
How all their persecuting days were done,
And their Deliverer placed upon the throne !

ÇD. Defoe.

The Priests, as Priests are wont to do, turned rail !
They 're 17.nglishmen! and Nature will prevail.
Now, they deplore the ruins they bave rnade,
And rnurmur for the Master they betrayed.
Excuse those crimes, they could not make him Rend ;
And surfer for the Cause tbey can't defend.
Pretend they 'd not bave carried things so high,
And Proto-rnartyrs make for Popery.
" Had the Prince donc," as they designed the thing,
" Had set the Clergy up, fo fuie the King ;
Taken a donative for coming hither,
And so had left their King and them together :
\Ve had," say they, " been now a happy nation ! "
No doubt, ve 'd seen a blessed Reformation !
For wise rnen say, " 'Tis as dangerous a thing,
A Ruling Priesthood as a Priest-rid King!"
And of ail plagues, with which mankind are curst,
Ecclesiastic Tyranny's the worst.

If ail our former grievances were feigned ;
King JAxs bas been abused ! and we trepanned !
Bugbeared with Popery and Power Despotic !
Tyrannic Government ! and Leagues exotic !
The Revolution's a " Fanatic " Plot !
W[ILLIAM], a tyrant, and King] J[AtEs] was hot !
A factious arrny and a poisoned nation
Unjustly forced King JxtEs's Abdication !

]3ut if he did, the subjects' rights invade;
Then he vas punished only, not betrayed
And punishing of Kings is no such crime,
13ut Englishrnen bave done it, rnany a tirne!

When Kings, the Sword of Justice first lay down ;
They are no Kings, though they possess the Crown !
Titles are shadows ! Crowns are empty things !

The Good of Subjects is the End of Kings!
To guide in war, and to protect in peace.
Where Tyrants once commence, the Kings do cease
For Arbitrary Power's so strange a thing,
It makes the Tyrant, and unmakes the King.
If Kings by foreign priests and armies reign,
And Lavless Power, against their oaths maintain,
Then subjects must have reason to complain.
If oaths must bind us, when our Kings do iii;
To call in foreign aid is to rebel !
By force to circumscribe our lawful Prince,
Is wilful treason in the largest sense !
And they who once rebel, most certainly,
Their GOD, their King, and former oaths defy!
If we allmv no maladministration
Could cancel the allegiance of the nation ;
Let all our learned Sons of Lvl try
This Ecclesiastic riddle to untie!
How they could make a step to call the Prince,
And yet pretend to Oaths and innocence ?

By the first A ddrcss, they made beyond the sea,
They 're perjured in the most intense degree !
And witlmut scruple, for the time to come,
l.Iay svear to ail thc Kings in Christendom !
And, truly, did our Kings consider ail,
They 'd never let the Clergy swear at ail !
Their politic allegiance they 'd refuse !
For whores and Priests will never want excuse.

tut if the " Mutual Contract " vas dissolved,
The doubt's explained, the difficulty solved.
That Kings when they dcsccnd fo tyramty,
Dissolve the Bond, and leare the subject free t.
The Government's ungirt ! when Justice dies ;

ID. Iefoe.
540 T¥2ï TRUE d?oxAr ENGLIStt.IIA2V. I_Jaa.,7o.

And Constitutions are nonentities.
The nation's ail a mob ! There's no such thing
As Lords or Commons, Parliament or King !
A great promiscuous crowd, the Hydra lies,
Till Laws revive, and Mutual Contract ties.

A Chaos free to choose, for their own share,
What Case of Government they please to wear.
If to a King, they do the reins commit,
AI1 men are bound in conscience to submit ;
But then that King must, by his oath, assent
To Postuleras of the Governmen. :
\Vhich if he breaks, he cuts off the entail,
And Power retreats toits Original.

This Doctrine has the sanction of assent,
From Nature's universal Parliament ;
The Voice of Nations and the Course of Things
Allow that Laws superior are to Kins.
None but delinquents would bave Justice cease,
Knaves rail at Laws, as soldiers rail at peace !
For Justice is the End of Government,
As Reason is the Test of Argument.

No man xvas ever yet so void of sense
As to debate the Right of Self-Defence :
A principle so grafted in the mind,
With Nature born, and does like Nature bind.
Twisted with Reason, and with Nature too,
As neither one, nor t'other can undo.

Nor can this Right be less, when national ?
Reasons which govern one, should govern ail.
\Vhate'er the dialect of Courts may tell,
He that his Right demands, can ne'er rebel !

D. Defoe.-]

\Vhich Right, if 'tis by Governors denied,
May be procured by force, or foleign aid.
For " Tyranny ! " 's a nation's Term of Grief;
As folks cry "Fire !" to hasten in relief:
And when the hated word is heard about,
All men should come to help the people out.

Thus England cried. BRITANNIA'S voice was heard,
And great NASSAU to rescue her appeared.
Called by the universal voice of Fate,
GOD's and the People's Legal Magistrate.

Ye Heavens, regard ! Almigbty JovE, look down
And view thy injured Monarch on the thr,te !
On their ungrateful hands the vengeance take,
\Vho sought his Aid, and then bis Side forsake !
Witness, ye Powers ! It was our Call alone,
Which now our Pride makes us ashamed to own t
]3RITANNIA'S troubles fetched him from afar,
To court the dreadful casualties of war:
But xvhere requital never can be ruade,
Acknovledgment's a tribute seldom paid !

He dvelt in bright I[ARIA'S circling arms,
Defended by the magic of her charms
From foreign fears, and from domestic harms.
Ambition round no fuel for her tire ;
He had what GOD could give, or man desire.
Till Pity roused him from his sort repose,
His life to unseen azards to expose.
Till Pity moved him in our Cause t'appear.
Pity, that word which now we hate to hear!
But English Gratitude is always such,
To hate the hand which does oblige too much.

542 lln lUi JOl?N JNGLISttJIAN. [Jan.['De'°e'7ox.

I3RITAIIIA'S cries gave birth to his intent,
And hardly gained his unforeseen assent ;
His boding thoughts foretold him, he should find
The people fickle, selfish, and unkind :
\Vhich thought did to his royal heart appear
More dreadful than the dangers of the war ;
For nothing grates a generous mind so soor.,
As base returns for hearty service done.

Satyr, be silent ! avfnlly prepare
IRITANNIA'S Solg and WILLIAM'S praise fo hear
Stand by, and let her cheerfully rehearse
I-Ier grateful vows in her immortal verse !
Loud Fame's eternal trumpet, let her sound !
Listen, ye distant poles, and endless round !
May the strong blast the welcome news convey
As far as sound can reach, or spirit can fly !
To neighbouring worlds, if such there be, relate
Out t-Iero's faine, for theirs to imitate !
To distant worlds of spirits, let her rehearse !
For spirits, without the help of voice converse.
May angels hear the gladsome news on high,
Mix with their everlasting symphony !
And hell itself stand in suspense, to know
\Vhether it be the Fatal tlast or no ?

BRITANNIA.

HE Faine of Vil, tue 'tis, f,,or whlch l sound ;
And Heroes, with immo tal T iumphs crowned !
Faine built on solid Virtue, swifte-flies
Than morning light can sread m Eastern skies
The gathering air returns the doubling sound,
And loud reeating thuuders force it round 

-). I)efoe.']
Jn.,7o,._ TttE TICUE .ORN INGLIStt«]I.4Ar. 543

Echocs return from caverns of the dcep :
Old Chaos drcams on 't in ctcrnal slccb !
Time h«tt,ts it forward to ils latcst «trn ;
From whcnce if noyer, never shall"rcturn !
Nothing is hcard so far, or lasts so long ;
'Tis hcard by evcry car, atut szboke by every longue !

My Hcro, with the sails of honour fm'lc, t,
Rises like the Grca! Gcnius of thc world.
By Fate attd Faine wiscly prc2barcd tobe
The Soul of \Var, and Life of Victory.
Hc s]2rcads the lVings of Virhtc on the thron:,
And every l!ïnd of Glory fans thcm on.
Immortal tro2bhics dwcll uon his brow,
Frcsh as thc garlads he bas won but now.

By diff«rent stcps, the high asccnt he gains ;
And diffcrcntly that high asccnt maintains.
Princes for Pride and Lust of Rule male w,:r,
And struggle for the naine of Conqucror.
Some fight for Faine, and some for Victo O, ;
He fights to save, and conquers to set free.

Then seek no phrase, his titles to conccal ;
And Mde with words, wha! actions mus! rcïcal !
No #arallcl from Hebrew stories take !
Of Goàlike Ilïngs, my si»ilies fo make.
Vo borrowed names conceal my living theme,
Btt names and things directly I #roclaim !
His honest Merit does kis glory raise :
IVhom that exalts, let no man fear fo lbraise !

544

[-D. Defoe.
Of sch a subject o man ced be sl ;
Virtue 's above the reach of flattcy.
He mcds no charactcr but his own firme,
Nor any flattcrfig tit&s but his tantc.
I['ILLIAM 'S the mme that 's spoke by ev'y longue;
II'ILLt.I 'S thc darlUtg snbject of my Song 
Listen, yc virgins, to the charming sound,
And in clcrnal &tnccs hand if round Y
Your e«rly off«rings fo this altar bring,
Makc him at once a lovcr and a lçing 
3lay ho submit to none, but to your arms ;
Nor cver be subducd but by your charms 
May your soft thou.ght for hi» bc all sublimc,
And evcy tcndcr vow be ruade for hi» !
May hc bc first in evey morning thought,
And Hcavcn ne'er hcar a prayer, whcrc hc 's lcft out !
2[a 3, evey omcn, evcy boding drcam
Bc forlunatc, by mcntionittg his namc!
May lhis onc charm, i, oEcrnal wcrs affright,
And guard you fi'om thc &rrors of lhc night !
May evcy chccful glass, as it gocs down
To II'ILLIAM'S hcallh, be cordial to your ou'n 

Let cvcry Song be choruscd with his naine,
And Music Iay ber tributc to his fa»e !
Lct cvcr.y 5oet tune his artful vcrse;
And in immortal slrains his decds rehcarse !
A tM tnay A POLLO ncvc, ntore inslire
Thc disobcdient bard with his scralShic tire !
May all my sons their gratcfM homage lSay !
His #raiscs sing, and for his safcty 15ray !

D. De foe."[
J=.T«.J THE TRUE DORN.ENGISH.RIAN. 545

Satyr, return to our unthankful isle,
Secured by Heaven's regard, and WILLIAM'S toil !
To both ungrateful, and to both untrue ;
lebels to GOD, and to Good Nature too!

If e'er this Nation be distressed again ;
To vhomsoe'er they cry, they'll cry in vain !
To Heaven, they cannot have the face to look,
Or if they should, it would but Heaven provoke !
To hope for help from Man would be too rnuch ;
Mankind vould always tell them of the Dutch !
How they carne here our freedoms to maintain ;
Were paid ! and cursed ! and hurried home again !
How by their aid, we first dissolved our fears ;
And then our helpers damned for " Foreigners ! "
'Tis hot our English temper to do better !
For Englishmcu think every man their debtor.

'Tis worth observing, that we ne'er complained
Of Foreigners, nor of the wealth they gained ;
Till ail their services were at an end !
Wise men affirm, " It is the English way,
Never to grumble till they corne to pay;
And then, they always think, their temper's such,
The work's too little, and the pay too much  "

As frighted patients, when they want a cure,
13id any price, and any pain endure [
But when the doctor's remedies appear;
The cure's too easy, and the price too dear!

Great PORTLAND ne'er was bantered when he strove
For Us, his Master's kindest thoughts to move
,Ve ne'er larnpooned his conduct when ernployed,
King JAMES's secret counsels to divide
,EATG. GA. Vil,

546 THï Tv Aov E2vaziszz.I,42v.

Then, we caressed him as the only Man
\¥hich could the doubtful Oracle explain l
The only HUSHAI able to repel
The dark designs of out ACHITOPHEL !
Compared his Master's courage, fo his Sense ;
The ablest Statesman, and the bravest Prince !
Ten years in English service he appeared,
And gained his Master's and the \Vorld's regard:
But 'tis not England's custom to reward !
The wars are over. England needs him not!
Now he's a Dutchman, and the Lord knows what

SCHOMBERG, th« ablest soldier of his Age,
With great NssI did in our cause engage :
Both joined for England's rescue and defence,
The greatest Captain and the greatest Prince
\Vith what applause, his stories did we tell!
Stories which Europe's volumes largely swell.
\Ve counted him an Army in our aid ;
\Vhere he commanded, no man was afraid !
His actions with a constant Conquest shine,
Fiom Villa Vitiosa to the Rhine !
France, Flanders, Germany, his faine confess
And ail the Vorld vas fond of him, but Us!
Out turn first served, we grudged him the command:
\Vitness the grateful retaper of the land !

VVe blame the K[ing] that he relies too much
On strangers, Germans, Huguenots, and Dutch ;
And seldom would his great Affairs of State
To English Councillors communicate.
The fact might very well be answered thus.
He has so often been betrayed by us,
He must have been a madman fo rely
On English Gentlemen's fidelity !

D. Defoe.-I
Jan. x7ox._] TtIE TRUE .lOR2" r .E«vGLISH.I.4N. 547

For laying other arguments aside ;
This thought might mortify our English pride,
That Foreigners have faithfuIly obeyed him!
And none but English have e'er betrayed him.
They bave out ships and merchants bought and sold,
And bartered English blood for foreign gold!
First, to the French, they sold the Turkey Fleet ;
And injured TALMARSH next, at Camaret !
The King himself is sheltered for their snares,
Not by his merit, but the crown he wears.
Experience tell us, 'tis the English way,
Their benefactors always to betray !

And lest examples should be too remote,
A modern Magistrate, of famous note,
Shall give you his ovn history, by rote.
l'Il make it out, deny it he that tan !
His Worship is a True Born Englishman,
In all the latitude that empty word
13y modern acceptation's understood.
The Parish Books, his great descent record ;
And now, he hopes ere long to be a Lord !
And truly, as things go, it would be pity
But such as he, should represent the City!
\Vhile robbery, for burnt offering he brings ;
And gives to GOD, what he has stolen from Kings.
Great monuments of charity he raises,
And good St. Magnus whistles out his pralses.
To City gaols, he grants a Jubilee,
And hires " Huzzas" from his own mobile.

Lately he xvore the Golden Chain, and Gown;
With which equipped, he thus harangued the Town,

ÇD. Defoe.
548

His fite s?eeck,

" With cloutecl iron shoes, and sheepskin breeches,
More rags than manners, and more dirt than riches ;
From driving cows and calves to Leyton Market,
\Vhile of my greatness, there appeared no spark yet :
I3ehold I corne ! fo let you see the pride
With which exalted beggars always ride !

" 13orn to the needful labours of the plough ;
The cart xvhip graced me, as the chain does noxv !
Nature and Fate, in doubt what course to take,
Whether I should a Lord or ploughboy make,
Kindly at last resolved, they would promote me,
And first a Knave, and then a Knight they vote me.
What Fate appointed, Nature did prepare ;
And furnished me, with an exceeding care
To fit me, for what they designed to have me :
And every gift but Honesty, they gave me.

" And thus equippecl, to this proud town I came,
In quest of bread, and not in quest of lame :
131ind to my future Fate, a humble boy;
Free from the guilt and glory I enjoy.
The hopes which my ambition entertained,
Were in the name of Foot Boy all containecl.
The greatest heights from small beginnings fise:
The gods were great on earth, before they reachecl the skies.

" t3[ACK]WELL (the generous temper of whose mind
Was always to be bountiful inclined),
Vhether by his ill rate or fancy led,
First took me up, and furnish me with bread.

D. Deoe.-]
]rl. 17l, j TIJ Tvr_::. B'OVvE.a:'aZ«SHM.«::. 549

The little services, he put me to,
8eemed labours rather than they were truly so ;
But always my advancement he designed,
For 'twas his very nature to be kind.
Large was his soul, his temper ever free,
The best of masters and of men to me.
And I (who was before decreed by Fate,
To be ruade infamous as well as great),
\Vith an obsequious diligence obeyed him,
Till trusted with his AIl ; and then betrayed him !

"Ail his past kindness, I trampled on ;
Ruined his fortunes, to erect my own !
So vipers in the bosom bred, begin
To hiss at that hand first which took them in.
\Vith eager treachery, I his fall pursued,
And my first Trophies were Ingratitude.

" Ingratitude, the vorst of human guilt,
The basest action mankind can commit !
Which (like the sin against the HOLY GHOST)
Has least of honour, and of guilt the most.
Distinguished from all other crimes by this,
That 'tis a crime which no man will confess !
That sin alone, which should not be forgiven
On earth, although perhaps it may in heaven.

" Thus my first benefactor I o'erthrew ;
And how should I be, to a second true ?
The Public Trust came next into my care,
And I to use them scurvily prepare ;
My needy 8overeign Lord I played upon,
And lent him many of thousand of his own :
For vhich great interests I took care to charge,
And so my ill-got wealth become so large !

550

" My predecessor, JUDAS, was a fool,
Fitter to have been whipt and sent to school,
Than sell a Saviour ! Had I been at hand,
His Master had been so cheap trapanned !
I would ha' ruade the eager Jews ha' found,
For Thirty pieces, Thirty Thousand pound

" My cousin ZIBA, Of" immortal faine
(ZIBA and I shall never want a naine !),
First Born of treason, nobly did advance
His Master's fall, for his inheritance.
By whose keen arts, old DAVID first began
To break his sacred oath to JOIATHAN.
The good old King 'tis thought vas very loth
To break his Word, and therefore broke his Oath!
ZIBA's a traitor of some Quality ;
Yet ZIBA might ha' been informed by me !
Had I been there, he ne'er had been content
\Vith half the estate, nor half the Government !

" In our late Revolution, 'twas thought strange,
That I, of ail mankind, should like the change !
But they who wondered at it, never knew
That, in it, I did my old game pursue ;
Nor had they heard of Twenty thousand Pound,
V¢hich ne'er was lost, yet never could be found !

"Thus all things in their turn, to sale I bring,
GOD and my Master first ; and then the King!
Till by successful viIlainies ruade bold,
I thought to turn the nation into gold :
And so to forg[er]y my hand I bent,
Not doubting I could gull the Government :
But that was ruffled by the Parliament !
And if I 'scaped the unhappy tree to climb,
'Twas want of Law, and hot for want of Crime.

Jan. I OI..

" By my * Old Friend, who printed in my face *The Devil.
A needful competence of English brass,
I-Iaving more business yet for me to do,
And loth to lose his trusty servant so,
Managed the matter with such art and skill,
As saved his hero, and threw out the b[i]ll.

"And now, I am graced with unexpected honours ;
For vhich, l'Il certainly abuse the donors !
Knighted, and ruade a Tribune of the people,
%Vhose Laws and properties I'm like to keep well 1
The Custos RotMorum of the City
And Captain of the Guards of their banditti.
Surrounded by my Catchpoles, I declare
Against the needy debtor, open war.
I hang poor thieves for stealing of your pelf ;
And surfer none to rob you, but myself!

"The King commanded me to help reform ye!
And how l'Il do it, Miss shall inform ye!
I keep the best Seraglio in the nation,
And hope in rime to bring it into fashion.
Ara not I a Maglstrate for Reformation !
For this my praise is sung by every bard,
For which ]3ridewell would be a just reward !
In print my panegyrics fill the street,
And hired gaol-birds, their huzzas repeat.
Some charity's contrived to make a shew :
Have taught the needy rabble to do so !
\¥'hose empty noise is a mechanic faine,
Since for Sir BEELZEBUB» they 'd do the saine! "

ÇD. Defoe.
552

The Conchtsion.

 I-IEN let us boast of ancestors no more
Or deeds of heroes done in days of yore
In latent records of the Ages past,
Behind the rear of Time, in long Oblivion
placed !
For if our Virtues must in lines descend,
The merit with the families xvould end ;
And intermixtures would most fatal grow,
For Vice would be hereditary too [
The tainted blood would of necessity,
In voluntary wickedness convey!

Vice, like iii-nature, for an Age or tvo,
May seem a generation to pursue :
But Virtue seldom does regard the breed,
Fools do the Wise, and wise men Fools succeed.
What is it to us, what ancestors ve had ?
If good, what better ? or what worse, if bad ?
Examples are for imitation set,
Yet ail men follow Virtue with regret !

Could but our ancestors retrieve their fate,
And see their offspring thus degenerate ;
How ve contend for birth and names unknown,
And build on their past actions, hot out ovn
They 'd cancel records, and their tombs deface,
And openly disown the vile degenerate race
For faine of Familiei is ail a cheat !
)TIs PERSONAL VIRTUE ONLY MAKES US GREAT

THE

HISTORY

OF THE

Kentish

PETITION

LONDON, Printed in the Year, I7oi.

554

[In this plece, the word Counly is used sometimes where we should
now say Caul«ly ; and sometimes where its modern equivalent would be
Z)islri«l, as in the present phrase of lhe Cattn[ry side.
The "Vriter says at p. 556--A'ort's»zy«a»ze LEC,'O«V: yet this piece
laas been usually attributed to DEFOE. Of course» his naine was
)EFOE, hOt LEGIOV.]

555

THE PREFACE.

"|UOULD be hard fo suspect him of crrors in fact,
[f  who writcs the Story of Yestcrday. A Historian of
I «/ Three IVeeks must certaidy be just, for had he never
1 so ,nuch mind to li«, if would b« nonscnse to «xct
 the IVorld could be imosed uon. Evebodys
mcmory would be a liviç witness against him, and the
would only be to expose himsclf.
Authors of Histories gcncrally @ologise for their Quotations,
place their induslry in the search af ter Truth, and excuse Ne»t-
seNes by asserling the fai@dness of their Coaections. The
A uthor of the following shcets is hot afraid to let the lVorld know
that he is so sure everything related in this Accomtt is litcral@
and #ositivdy true, that he challoçes all the lVit and Malice the
World abounds with, fo confute the most trifling circumstance.
If aggravations are omitted, and some vcry ill-natured passages
let go wiNout observations, Nose persons who wcre guilty of
may oNcrve Nat we have more good tature than they have
manners : and they ought to acknowledge if, sh, ce a great many
rudenesses, both against the King himself and the Gentlcmcn con-
cerned, bave escaped tlzir scurrilous mouths, which are hot hcre
animadverted ufion.
And lcst the IVorld should think this #resumfitive, and that the
accusation is only a surmise ; we will quoy, lVhat they think of
that kind remark of Mr. ff. Ho] IV[E], finding thc King's Letter
to the House, and the Kentish Petition to corne both on a day,
and the substance to be the saine, that "the King, the Dutch, and
tlm Kentish men were all in a plot against tl House of Commons !"
I could bave swelled this Pamfihlet to a large l'olume, if I
should #retend to collect all the Billingsgate language of a ccrtain
House full of men, against the King, the Lords, and the Gentle-
me, of Kent ; but it is a fitter subjcct for a Satyr than a History.
They bave abuscd the tation, and now are become a Banter fo
themselves ; and I leave them fo considcr of it, and rcfm
I assure the IVorld, I ara to Kentish man; nor was my hand
fo the Petition ; though, had I been acquainted with it, I would
bave gone a hundred toiles to bave signed it, and a hundred more
to bave had the oçportunity of serving my Country at the e«pense
of an mqust conement jOr it.

556 TItE JACOBITES DRINKING TO JACK MOWE. VD. Da'o«
[_July x7o.

It may be fairly conch«ded, l ara no lVarwiclshire man neither,
with a Petition i» my pocket, brought a hundred toiles, and afraid
to deHver it.
Nor [is] my naine Sir ROBERT CLAYTON : by which you may
know I did hot promise the Membem, who were then in fear
cnough, to. use my Interest fo stifle a City Petition.
Nor is my naine LEalON. I wish it were ! for I shouM bave
been glad to be capable of speaking so much truth, and so mmh to
the pu»osc, as is contained i that unanswerable Paper LEGIO'S
Memorial, see pp. 577-584]-
But I a» an unconccred Spectator, and bave been an exact
Observer of cvcy passage, have been an Eye and Ear-Witness of
every most minute article, and an, sure that eveo, lhing related is
cxactly truc, as the causes of it all are scandalous and burdensome
to lhe nation.
As to the Gctlemen of the House of Commons, I shall hot
prctcnd fo cntcr into thcir character, because I care hot to enter
into cativity ! nor corne into the clutches of that worst of brutes,
their Scrgeant !
Literally speakhg, no Mcmber of the House of Commons can
be a yacobite, because they bave takcn the oaths to King VILLIAM.
But this may be observed, that the yacobites i» Enfland are
generally the only fieople who afiprove of thcir proceedings, and
applaud thcir mcasures. A nd it is observable that at Paris, at St.
Gcrmaits, the general complimct of a Health it all English
company is à la santé [de] Monsieur JACK How[E] ! the truth of
which, there are hot a few ve 7 good Gentlemen in Town can attest,
from whence I think I may draw this Observation, that either he is
a yacobite, or the yobitcs are a vc 7 good-natured peole.
Noscitur ex socio qui non dignoscitur ex se.
The #llowing pages contain an exact History of the Kentish
Petition, and of the treatment the Gentlemen who firesented it,
nct with both. from the House, the Sergeant, and af last, from their
ountry.
The best way to corne fo a conclusion, whether the GentIemen
Petitioners were well or ill used, is to review the »attcr of fact ?
A ll panegyrics and encom iums came short of the natural reflections
which flow from a Truc A ccount of that firoceeding : and the whole
is collected in this form, that all the World may judge by a true
light, a,d hot be imosed upon by artial and imerfect Relations.

557

THE
H ISTORY
OF THE
Kentish

PETITION.

N THE 29th of April, 17Ol, the Quarter
Sessions for the County of Kent, began at
Maidstone: where \VILLIAM COLEPEPER
of Hollingbourne, Esq., was chosen Chair-
man, though he was then absent; and,
with an unusual respect, the Bench of
Justices proceeded to do business, and
kept the Chair for him for several hours,

till he came.
The people of the County of Kent, as well as in most
parts of the Kingdom, had expressed great dissatisfaction at
the slow proceedings of the Parliament ; and that the King
was hOt assisted, nor the Protestants abroad considered:
and the country people began to say to one another, in their
language, that " they had sowed their corn, and the French
were a-coming to reap it ! "
And from hence it is allowed to proceed that, during the
sitting of the Sessions, several of the principal freeholders of
the County applied themselves to the Chairman aforesaid,
and told him, " It was their desire that the Bench should
consider the making of some application to the Parliament,
to acquaint them of the apprehensions of the people."
The Chairman replied, " It was the proper work of the
Grand Jury to present the grievances of the Country" ; and
therefore he referred them to the said Grand Jury, who were
then sitting.
The Grand Jury being applied to, accepted the proposal;
and addressing to the said Mr. COLEPEPER, the Chairman,
acquainted him that they had approved of such a motion

558 TrIE ORIGIN OF THE lçszxsPnr«r«o. rD.D«o«
LJuly ITOX.

ruade as before, and desired that the Bench would join with
them.
The Chairman told them, he vould acquaint the Justices
of it; which he did: and they immediately approved of it
also, and desired the said W. COLEPEPER, Esq., their Chair-
man, to draw a Pctition.
lir. COLEPEPER withdrew to compose it, and havlng
drawn a Petition, it was read and approved : and immediately
ordered to be carried to the Grand Jury, being twenty-one in
number, who all unanimously signed it, and brought it into
Court, desiring ail the Gentlemen on the Bench would do
the saine.
Whereupon the Chairman and twenty-three of the Justices
signed it ; and the freeholders of the County crowded in so
fast, that the par«binent vas filled up in less than rive hours'
time: and many thousands of hands might bave been had
to it, if the Justices had not declined it, refusing to add any
more rolls of parchment ; as insisting more upon the merits
of the Petition, than the number of the subscribers.
By all which, it appears how foolish and groundless their
pretences are, who would suggest that the Petitio was a
private thing, transacted by a few people; whereas it is
plain, it was the Act and Deed of the whole Country«
The words of the Petitiou are, as follows.

To lhe KnigMs, Citizens, and Burgesses in ParHamenl
assemblcd.
The humble Pctition of the Gentlcmen, yustices of the Peace,
Grand yury, and other freeholders, af the Gcneral Ouartcr
Sessions of the Peace holdcn af Maidstone, the 29th of Albril, in
the I3th year of the reign of our Sovereig, Lord, tiiug
WILmAM III., over England, &c.

E, THE Gentlemcn, ustices of the Peace, Grand ury,
and other freeholdcrs, af the Gcneral Q.uarter Sessions
af Maidstone, in Ix'ent; deeply concerned af the
dangerons estate of this Kingdom and of all Europe,
and considering that the fate of s aud our ibosterity
deIbctds on the wisdom of or Representatives in Parliamcnt,
think oursdves bound in duty, humbly to lay belote this Honour-
able House, the consequences i this conjuncture of your szheedy

3.3eroe.q TItE FIVE GEIqTLEMEN WIIO PRESENTED IT. 559
July xTo.J

resolntion and most shzcere endcavour to answer the Great Trust
rc,bosed in you by your country.
And in regard that, from the exerience of all ages, if is
manifest no nation can be grcat and happy without Union ; lI'e
ho#e that no pretcnce whatsoever shall be able fo create a mis.
«otderstandhtg among onrsdves, or the lcast distrust of His
Majesty, whose great actions for this nation are written in the
hearts of his subjects, and can never, without the blkest inati.
tude, be forgottcn.
IVe most humbly implore this Honourable House, to bave
regard fo the Voice of the People ! that out religion and safety
nay be cffectually #rovided for, that you.r Loyal A ddrcsscs may
be tnrned into Bills of Sn#ly, and that His most sacred Majesty
(whose propitious and ,otblemished reign over us, l.Ve #ray GOD
long to conlinueD may be enablcd #owcrfully to assist his
A llies, belote it be too late.
And your Petitioncrs shall ever #ray &c.
Sigmd by all the Dc#uty Lieutenants
the present, above twety ffust&es
of the Peace, and ail the Grand ffuty,
and other freeholders then thcre.

As soon as the Petition was signed, and there was no more
room for any hands [signatures], it was delivered by the
Grand Jury to the aforesaid ,VILLIAM COLEPEP2R, Esq.,
Chairman of the Session; and he was desired to present it,
in their names, to the Parliament : which, at their request,
he promised to do. And the rest of the Gentlemen, viz.,
THOMAS COLEPEPER» Esq., JUSTINIAN CHAMPNEYS, Esq.,
Iï)AVID POLEHILL, Esq., and VrlLLIAM HAMILTON, Esq.,
offered themselves to go with him.

On Tuesday, the 6th of May, they came to Town, with the
Petition; and the next day, they went up to the House, and
applied themselves to Sir THOXtAS HALES, in order to desire
him to present it to the House : he being one of the Repre-
sentatives of the County of Kent.
Sir THoms read the Petition, and telling them it vas too
late to present it that day, it being after twelve a clock,
desired they would let him shew it [toi Mr. PELHAM of
Sussex.

560 SIR T. I-IALES BETRA¥S HIS COUlqTY.
LJuly

Mr. COLEPEPER told him, he was willing enough Mr.
PELItA,t should see the Petition, not doubting he would be a
friend to it : but that he was unwilling to part vith it, being
entrusted with it by his Country; adding that he " should
make but an indifferent figure in the County, if the Petitio,
should be got out of his hands, and lost."
\Vhereupon, Sir THOMAS HALES passed his word and
honour, that he would not shew it to any person whatever,
but fo Mr. 1)ELHAM; and that he would return it imme-
diately. But his word and honour so solemnly pledged,
were as easily forgotten. For having got the Petition, he
carried it into the House, where he stayed an hour and a
half; and then returning, he gave it to the Gentlemen, and
told them he had shewn it to Sir EDWARD SEYMOUR and
several others.
This perfidious action [towards] that very part of the nation
which he represented, deserves some special notice; and
there is no question but the people will remember it for him,
and shew their resentment on proper occasions.
Mr. COLEPEPER, in the naine of the test, gave him an
answer suitable to the action; and sufficient fo let him
know their surprise af so ungentleman-like usage: riz.,
that " he had broke his word, and served his Country very
ill !"
But this being neither place nor season for fmoEher
debates, Sir THOMAS HALES appointed to meet them in the
evening: and then, afler making them wait two hours
beyond his time, he adjourned them till next morning, in the
Court of Requests; where he told them absolutely, that he
" would not deliver the Petition."
Here it is very observable, that, at the very rime Sir
THOMAS HALES came out of the House, and returned the
Pcition in the manner above mentioned, Mr. MEREDITH, the
other Representative for the Country, came to them, and
told them " their Petition had been exposed in tlle House,
and that Mr. HOW[E] was then making a speech against it."
The Gentlemen finding themselves thus betrayed by Sir
THOMAS HALES, consulted together about finding another
more proper person to deliver the Petition; and resolved to
apply themselves to Mr. I,IEREDITH, the other Member for
the County of Kent. Mr. MEREDITH having agreed to

D. DeI'oe.']
J,Y,7o._l TIIE SWAGGERING THREATS OF THE IIAJORITV. 56 t

deliver it, in case Sir THOMAS HALES should refuse, had
appointed to meet them, with several other Gentlemen,
Members of the House, in order to consult about the matter
of the Petition, and the manner of delivering it.
In the mol'ninx [Wednesday, 7th May, I7OI], the House
being met; Mr. MEREDITH came out, and told them that
"the House was in such a ferment, that none of the
Gentlemen durst appear for it, nor corne to them ; and he
doubted [[eared] would not venture so much as to speak a
word in the House for the Petilion."
Nor were these all the discouragements the Gentlemen
met with, in their presenting the Petition: but several
Members of the House pretending respect, and others that
were really their friends and in concern for them, came out
of the House to them, and endeavoured to persuade them,
not to expose themselves to the fury of the House, by deliver-
ing the Petition. Telling them, that Mr. HOW[E] in par-
ticular had said, that, "if there were one hundred thousand
hands to the Pctition, they should be ail ruade examples of! "
and Sir EDWAID SEYMOUR added that " the whole County
should be double taxed; and the estates of those who pre-
sented it, should be confiscated to the use of the \Var."
Although these menaces, together with the almost omni-
potent power of the ttouse of Commons, had circumstances
enough in them to shake the resolution of a whole County ;
yet they had not the effects here which were expected. For
the Gentlemen, far ffoto being terrified at ail this, unani-
mously declared their resolution to discharge the trust placed
in them by their Country, and to present it to the House.
Mr. \VILLIAM COLEPEPER, in particular, alluding to the
words of LUTHER, to tbose who dissuaded him from going to
the city of \Vorms, told them that, " if every tile upon the
Chapel of * St. Stephen's were a devil, he vould * ThH»o
present the Pcition t,' And ail of them declared thtthCo.-
" morts sit in, was
that, " if one of the Gentlemen would not do their fo,«y s,.
Stephen's
Country so much service, as to present their c.
grievances to the Parliament in a legal Petition ; they would
knock at the door of the House, and deliver it themselves ! "
Mr. I,IEREDITH finding the Gentlemen so resolute, did
consent to carry in the Pctition; which he pefformed with
great discretion and fide_lity.
E/va. Ga«. VII. .6

MEN.
562 SPEECtI OFTItE SPEAKER TO TIIE KENTISH
The Petitio, being thus delivered, the Gentlmen attended.
For Mr. Speaker [ROBF.RT I-[ARLEY] further to intimidate
them, had let fall some speeches, that " it was the usage of
the House, when a Pelilio, was brought in, the persons vho
presented it, ought to be ready without, to justify the matter
of their Pctilion."
And the Gentlemen, seeing no reason to be ashamed of
theirs in particular, resolved to bide the utmost which their
and the nation's enemies could do to them.
Having waited almost half an hour, they vere called in to
the Bar of the House ; where (Mr. Speaker, treating them in
his usual haughty tone) this short dialogue passed between
them :
Speaker. (Hol,!ig p lhe Petition ly oe co'tcr.)
Gentlemen, is this your Pctitiot ?
Gentlemen. (Bowig very respcctf, dly.) Yes, Mr. Speaker.
eaker. And, Gentlemen, you OWll this Petilio ?
ntlemen. Yes, lIr. Speaker.
Speaker. And, Gentlemen, your Hands are to this
Petitio, ?
Gentlemen. Yes, Mr. Speaker.
Speaker. (T««rig to oe of tl:e Clcrks.) Carry it to
them, and see if they will own their Hands!
(lVlticl hey severally did.)
Speaker. Withdraw, and expect the Order of the
House !
Whereupon they withdrew, and attended in the Lobby.
And now began the second attack, upon the[ir] resolution :
for the Members, who came out, represented with ail the terror
imaginable, the fury of the House. Imprisonment and the
ruin of their fortunes and families was the least they had to
expect ; Impeachments, Laws ex post facto, tacking them to
Money Bills; and all arbitrary methods wbich any arbitrary
Parliament have ever made use of to ruin those who have
felt their magnipotent indignation, were laid before them.
When some, vho pretented pity for the misfortune of so
many worthy Gentlemen, came out of the House, and told
them, "they had yet a lucky moment left them, by an
immediate submission, to fly to the clemency of the House ! "
that "they were sent out by Sir EDWARD SE¥1,1OUR and the

D. Defoe.-I
JulylToz._l t)RESSURE PUT ON TtlE FIVE TO IETRACT. 563

rest of the Gentlemen on that side, to let them know that Mr.
How[E] was now speaking, and would continue so for sole
time, to give them opportunity to recollect themselves, and
by a timely acknowledgement to save themselves from ruin :
The Gentlemen being at a loss to know in what particular
they could bave given the House such offence, and being
well assured they were iii the protection of the Law, and had
not acted anything but what the known Constitution of the
Realm expressly allowed, remained still unshaken; and
boldly replied " They had nothing to say, but what was in
their Petition ! "
But being further pressed by Sir THEOPIILUS 06LEXHORP
and several other Gentlemen; and because they xv9uld hot
shew any disrespect to the House, or seem to slight their
displeasure ; they considered of an Answer to be given to the
proposal of Submission.
And because whatever Answer they gave, might be mis-
represented to the House; [if] delivered by word of mouth ;
they resolved to put it into vriting, and having consulted
a while, tbey agreed to send in this civil Answer.
We are humbly of o])inion tlmt it is out Right to pclition this
honourable House, according to the Statule of 13 CAR. II. As to
lhe latter of out Petition ; we dcclare lhat we intend mlhing
offensive fo this honourable House.
This writing being shewn to Sir THEOPHILUS OGLETHORP
and several other Members, then began to smile, and
imagined their point gained ; and told the Gentlemen, "they
were glad they begun to be sensible of their danger, and that
if they would but add one word more, namely, that thcy were
sorry for what they had done, they would undertake [g,arantee]
for the clemency of the House."
Thus they unanimously refused: one of the Gentlemen,
with sole heat replying, " We will have no sorry ! "
Here the Members, or conspirators rather, would have
had them put it, that they did it througl inadvertency.
This they also refused, declaring tbey did it, at the request
of their Country, maturely and deliberately; were justified
in doing it, by the Laws of the land, and they vould never
recede from it.
No they delivered the Paper to Sir THOMAS HALES; but

whether he delivered it to the House or not, he never had
the civility to inform them.

The debate in the House held rive hours. Afler which,
notice was given them by the Messengers, that the House
had voted the Pctilion scatdalotts, itsolett, atd scdilious (vide
the Votes), tending to dcstroy, c. ; and ordered, them to be
taken into custody for the saine.
Upon which, the Gentlemen xvent, and immediately
surrendered themselves to the Sergeant, though the |I'arrant
was not ruade out for some hours aller.

The Sergeant only asked, Where he should corne to them,
at dinner ? which was agreed to be at the Castle Tavern, in
Fleet street.
Where they dined, on Thursday, Friday, and Saturday;
and were hitherto very civilly treated of lais Officers. They
vere accornpanied by great numbers of citizens and Gentle-
men of the first Quality, and hOt a few of the Nobility. The
Officers were seldom with them, went errands for them ; and
oftentimes were all absent together. So that there was no
colour of reason for the Sergeant to say he feared a rescue.
For they had all the opportunities they could desire, if they
had had the least design to escape : and if was never heard
of, that they who could escape when they pleased, would
expose their fi'iends to the hazard of a rescue.
On Friday [9h Ma.I'], in the evening, Mr. Sergeant begun
to treat with them ; and representing his absolute power, let
them know that he had an unbounded liberty of using them
at discretion: that he could confine them af pleasure, put
them in dungeons, lay them under ground, keep them
apart, remove them dail3r, and keep ail people from them by
making them "close prisoners."
He thereby gave them to understand that he expected a
«,nsideration suitable to his civility. Upon this, the Gentle-
men offered him One Hundred Guineas: hall in hand, and
the other, when they should be discharged ; though it should
be the next day.
The Sergeant neither accepted nor refused the offer, nor
expressed any dislike, as if he thought it too little: but
appointed to come fo them, the next day.

D. Defoe.. 1 O D GE D'n._ IN A GARRET AND A CELLAR. 565
July xTot..J

Saturday [Ioth May], in the evening, Mr. THOMAS
COLEPEPER, having notice that his Lady was much frighted
at his confinement, desired leave of the Messenger in whose
custody he was, to let him go dovn to Maidstone, upon his
parole to return by Monday night: vhich the Messenger
tacitly granted.

The rest of the Gentlemen being met at the tavern.
expecting the Sergeant according to appointment, and having
waited till ten a clock; instead of coming himself, he send.
orders to the Messengers to sepal'ate the Gentlemen, and
confine them in several prisons, that very night. \Vhich
orders, the Officers executed as rudely as the Sergeant
could desire; saving that they obtained the civility from the
Officers to be confined two in a place, and two in another;
but were hurried away with such unmannerly indecency,
that they vould not permit them to send for their night-
gowns and necessaries.
In this manner, Mr. WILLIAM COLEPEPER and Mr.
JUSTINIaN CHAM'NE'ZS vere carl-ied to MYAT the Messen-
ger's house, in Fox Court, in Holborn : vhere they had this
hard choice proposed to them, at their entrance, \Vhether
they vould lodge in the Cellar or the Garret ? And choosing
the latter, they were thrust into a little hole on the top of
the house: where they had all the inconveniences of the
nasty prison, as base lodging, foul sheets, little covering,
and a cold room; by vhich means, they both took such cold
as they bave nt yet recovered ff'oto.
But Mr. Sergeant, lest they should not be ill-treated
enough, coming, the next morning, to Mr. MYAT'S house, vas
in a great rage at him, and draving his sword, cut him over
the head, for "using the Gentlemen so civilly," as he called it.
Afterwards, coming up into the garret, vhere Mr. COLE-
PEPER and Mr. JUSTINIAN CHAMPNEYS were lodged: they
asked him, " \Vhat Order he had, for using theln thus ? "
He replied, " He had an Order rioto those who com-
mitted them."
Being asked again, " If there ,,vas any such Vote passed
in the House ? "
He said, " No, but he had an Order."
Mr. COLEPEPER replied, " If it be not a Vote of the

566 FORTUNATELY RE3IOVED TO TIIE GATEtlOUSE. [_jul».ZTaX .I-D Defoe.
House, pray how is it an Order ? Have the Majority of the
House, one by one, come to you, and given you directions to
use us thus barbarously ? "
He replied " Yes, they had !" For which scandalous
reflection, if false, his masters the Members of the House of
Commons are exceedingly obliged to him.
Mr. COLEPEPER told him, he believed he should live to see
him hanged.
And so they parted.
AIl this while, Mr. POLEHILL and Mr. HAMILTON were
put into a cellar, without the favour of having their choice ;
and had so vile a lodging, that they could scarcely breathe.
They were likewise, in their turn, bullied by Mr. Sergeant,
the next day.
\¥hen they asked him, to shew the copy of their Commit-
ment : he denied it.
Mr. 1)OLEHILL, in particular, replied, "They asked him
nothing but what, by Laxv, he ought to grant."
He rudely replied, " tte cared not a farthing for them, nor
the Law neither! " And so left them.
Which refusal of his, he may hear of again, perhaps, in a
way of legal application.
On Tuesdav [I3th May], he gave the House notice, that
the younger lr. COLEPEPER had made his escape; though
he had a letter ff'oto him, that he would be in Town that
very day. And at the same time, he ruade a complaint that
the other Gentlemen behaved themselves so disorderly, that
he apprehended a rescue: though the Gentlemen, to avoid
any suspicion, had voluntarily surrendered their swords to
the Messengers, without being required so to do.
This complaint to the House was the Gentlemen's deliver-
ance, and the Sergeant's disappointment; though hot in
kindness to them neither. For ordering them to the Gate-
house, as a more ignominious confinement, the Sergeant
lost the extravagant fees which he designed to extort from
them ; and the humanity of Captain TaYLOR, the Keeper of
the Gatehouse, made their restraint easy to them.
For this Keeper used them like Gentlemen, and the
reputation he has obtained by his civility will be as lasting
as the infamy of the Sergeant: the one leaves a grateful
acknowledgement in the mouths of all men, and will always

D. Defoe.-I
J,b-x2o,._l THE APPEARANCE OF La[oN's iU,mxmz. 567

be spoken of to his advantage; and the other nauseous, like
the person, is dishonourable both to his memory and to the
House that employed him.
On Wednesday [I4th May], THOMAS COLEPEPER, Esq.,
the younger brother, who had been in Kent, and who was
just corne up according to his promise, rendered himself to
the Speaker, and desired to be sent to his brethren.
Mr. Sergeant, who thought to make himself amends upon
him, laboured to bave him continued in his custody: and
had hot that Party in the House thought the Gatehouse a
greater punishment, possibly it had been so. But therein,
that infallible House were deceived ! and he was delivered
from the hands of a villain, by his enemies themselves: who
thought they had mortified him the more; to the infinite
regret of the Sergeant, and the general satisfaction of his
fellow-sufferers.
The same morning [I4th May] that Mr. COLEPEPER sur-
rendered himself, The LEION Papcr [secbp. 577-584], as it was
called, was sent fo the House. It was said, it was delivered
to the Speaker by a woman. But I have been informed since,
that it vas a mistake : and that it w_as delivered by the very
person [DANIEL DEFOE] who wrote it, guarded with about
sixteen Gentlemen of Quality ; who, if any notice had been
taken of him, were ready to bave carried him off by force.
It was reported that Mr. THOMAS CLEPEPER brought it
out of Kent, and that all the Country [County] were at his
heels, to make it good : though it was really no such thing,
and that Gentleman declared he knew nothing at ail of it.
But be it as it will, that Paper struck such a terror into
the Party in the House, that, from that time, there was hot
a word ever spoken in the House, of proceeding against the
Kentish Petitioners ; and the Members of that Party began
to drop off, and get into the country: for their Management
began to be so disliked over the whole nation, that their own
fears dictated to them, they had run things too far.
The clashings with the Upper House about the trial of
the four Peers they had impeached; and the miserable shifts
they were driven to by the Lords, to avoid trying them,
served but to make them more uneasy, and to hasten the
despatch of the money bills, in order to the Prorogation,
which was on the 23rd of June, 17Ol.

 D. De/'oe.
568 THEY ARE FEASTED AT IERCERS HALL. [July7ox.

By the Prorogation, the Kentish Gentlemen were dis-
charged : but to shew their respect to the civility of Captain
TAYLOR their Keeper, they continued to lodge with him, till
they went into the country.
The first honour done to them, on account of their surfer-
ings, was their being invited to a noble entertainment at
Mercers Hall in Cheapside, at the charge of the citizens of
London: where above two hundred Gentlemen dined with
them, together with several noble Lords and Menabers of
Parliament.
Thursday, the 2nd of July [17Ol], they set out for Kent.
The citizens had offered to accompany them out of Tovn:
but they declined it, desiring to go privately. And those
who pretend to charge them with affecting popularity ; would
do xvell to remember, that they were fain to send their coaches
empty out of Town, and go by water to meet them, to avoid
the respect which the citizens xvould have shexvn them.
But there was no shunning the Appearance of the Country;
who shewed their value for the Gentlemen and the Cause
for which they had suffered, in all possible terres of respect
and affection.
The first instance of this, was at I31ackheath, where Mr.
DA¥ID POLEHILL, one of the Gentlemen, was to separate
from the test; his road lying near 13romley, to his house at
Ottford in Kent.
He was met at Blackbeath by above 500 Horse: who
received him into the midst of them, and surrounded his
coach, with such shouts and joy, as sufficiently testified their
respect for him, and their satisfaction at his return among
them.
Nor can I omit, that having, to satisfy my curiosity, drank
among, and discoursed with some of that party, while they
were waiting for Mr. I00LEHILL; I [DANIEL DEFOE-J never
heard of any Gentleman more universally beloved by the
Country, or more particularly distinguished for the modesty
and Temper: and I believe I may affirm, that it would be
hard to find any Gentleman so near the City of London, who
couid bave had such an Appearance of his own tenants and
neighbours, to congratulate his deliverance.
Mr. POLEHILL being corne fo the corner of the Park wall
on Blackheath, stopped to take leave of his brethren ; and

D. De foe.-[
Juy7ox-A THE atPPEARANCE OF THEIR COUNT¥. 569

giving them a loud huzza, wished them a good journey, and
proceeded to Ottford.
All possible demonstrations of joy concluded the day: and
it has not been known that the Country ever expressed more
satisfaction since the Coronation of King xVILLIAM, than at
the return of this Gentleman.

The rest of the Gentlemen proceeded to Rochester, xvhere
they xvere met by such a body of Horse, that the principal
inns of the town could hot entertain them: some of whom
had corne txventy toiles to meet them.
The Mayor of Rochester paid his respect to them, and
complained that he had no notice given him of their coming :
otherwise he xvould have met them out of the town, with a good
body of Horse.
Here they rested, to refresh themselves and their horses.

And about six a clock, they set forward for l[aidstone.
The people of Maidstone, though it was market day, could
not have patience to wait at that place where they generally
go to meet the Judges; but a great many horsemen met
them on the Downs, and on the top of t3oxley Hill, four toiles
from the town.
At Sandlin, about two mlles from the town, the Gentlemen
of the neighbourhood met them xvith their coaches; and an
innumerable multitude of people, on horseback and on foot,
shouting and bidding them welcome.
After a short stay here, to receive the compliments of the
Gentlemen ; they proceeded, the Gentlemen's coaches falling
into the rear, to the Park, the seat of the Lady TAYLOR, who
is married to Mr. THOIAS COLEPEPER; xvhere they vere
welcomed by the said Lady, the old Lady COLEPEPE, the
mother of the Gentleman, and several Ladies of Quality:
the people shouting all the while " A Colepeper [ " "A Cole-
peper!"; and the poor strewing the ways with greens and
floxvers.
And thus they proceeded into the town, xvith such universal
acclamations of the people as the like was never seen in that
Country, since the Restoration of King CAgLES the Second.
The night concluded with a great bonfire, and the
Healths of ail the Gentlemen drank round it: to the

YD. Defoe.
5îO I°UBLICLY THANKED BY TItEIR COUNTY. LJulyxTox.

great mortification of the Jacobites, of whom there are but
very few in those parts; and to the general satisfaction of
the Country.
Nor was this the only Appearance. For at Beartsted,
about three mlles further, the Country was assembled, the
bells rung, and several hundreds of people continued together
all night, with extraordinary joy, expecting that the elder
Mr. COLEPEPER, Mr. CHAMPNEYS, and blr. HAMILTON would
have continued their journey to Hollingbourne, the ancient
seat of the Family of the COLEPEVEIS.
But the extraordinary reception they found at Maidstone
had detained them so long, that it xvas too late to go on. So
they lay at Maidstone that night.
And the next day, abundance of Gentlemen and Country
people came particularly to pay their respects to them, and
to bid them welcome into the Country.
And at the rime of the Assizes, lately held at Maidstone,
the Grand Jury consisting of very eminent Gentlemen and
fi-eeholders of the Country, whereof txvelve were Justices of
the leace, xvent in a body to the Gentlemen, and publicly
gave them thanks for their fidelity to the Country in deliver-
ing their Pctitiou to the Parliament.
In all tlese expressions of the Country joy at the return
of these honest Gentlemen; it might be enquired, \Vhat
they said of the Parliament? because it is so natural to
curse with one hand, when we bless with the other, that
it might be rationally expected. It is truc, the Country,
being justly disobliged at the iii-usage of these Gentlemen,
did hot spare their reflections. But I choose to passit over :
because it is hot Parliaments in general, but the Conspira-
tors and Jacobite Party in a Parliament, that are at present
the Nation's burthen, and from whom, she groans to be
delivercd.

THE CONCLUSION.

.ID this Nation listened to the Calls of their own
Reason, and to the Voice of Things ; all this confusion
o/ counsds had becn ibrevcnted ! Had the People of
Eçland chosez mcn of honesty and of peaceable
ibrinciples, mcn of candour, disengaged from Intercst
and dcsç«n, that had nothing before thcm but the bencfit of thcir
Counto,, thc sa[ety of Rclion, and the Intcrest of Europe, all
this had been avoidcd ! Th O, never would bave imrisoncd rive
honcst Gcntlemen, for coming fo thcm, with the sense of their
Cottnt3,, in a çcaceable Petition ! They would ncvcr bave had the
occasion fo rcpent of their refusing to hearkcn fo the Voice of the
Peoible !
}But it is loo late fo look back ! The Nation has had the
misfortune to choose them ! and our Pcace and Liberty, and the
Protestant Iuterest i» Europe arc too zttch in their hands.
All the advice I ça pretend to give to my fellow-slavcs and
countrymeu, is that they would hot be backward fo let the Gentle-
men know, that the Nation is sensible thcy are hot doing their
duty : and withal, that to imibose uon the Rights and Liberties
of the Eçlish Nation» has always been fatal to the persons of
those who bave attcmtcd it ; and their examples stand as buoys
and marks to warn Posterity of lhe hidden àangcrs they have falle
into.
It has beez fatal to Favourites, to .udgcs, to Lords, and to
Kiçs ; and will certainly be so, evez to Parliamcnts, if tlwy
descend to abuse the Peole thcy represent.

The imrisonhg these rive Gcntlemcn had neithcr Rcason,
Law, Prctcnce, nor Policy in it.

572 THE IMPRISOIMENT WlTIIOUT REASON, LAW, °XC.
L tT°x-
It had no Rcason in it, because thcy had offendcd against no
law, eithcr of rcaso, or the nature of the thing.
It had no Law i it, bccause thcy had no legal ower to commit
any but their own Mcmbers.
A nd I ara ofthe opinions, they a.m convinced there was no Policy
i, if: #r fhere is sddom much #olicy in doing that #ublicly,
which we now we shall be ashamed of.
The ot #rocecding against thcm afterwa.rd, shcwcd they were
dther ashamed or afmid. Had they bee, in the right, there
could be no reason, to f«a.r ; and if i, the wrong, they had all the
«eason in the lVorld to be ashamcd.
To commit five Gcntlcmc fo custody, #r fietitioning thcm to
do, what thcy really ew thcy ought to ha.ve donc ; it was the
most preosterous thin in Nature ! To punish #r humbly
petitioning ! if is onsense i itself !
GOD himself #ermits the neancst and nost dcspicable of his
crealures to remind Him, as we may say, of their wants, and
pctition #r his aid. The most contemptible bcgga.r is #crmitted
fo be importmmte #r rdicf ; a.d though the Law is against him,
we are ot affront«d at if. But fo resent the reprcsentation of
their Country, and imprison Gentlemcn who, at the rcquest of the
fi'ccholdcrs of a County, came, ,tnder thc cxçress #rotection
of an Act of Parliamcnt, o dclivcr a ctition : if was
fhe most ridicuous inconsistent action that ever Pa.rliamcnt of
En«land was guiliy of: and, with s2tbmission, I think the best
action the saine House can do, at their next meetitg, is to Vote
that if shouM be ra.zed out of their Journals, and wver be ruade
a. #recedcnt #r the rime to corne. Upon whicl condition, and no
othcr, the Na.tio ought to forgive thcm.
The Act of 13 CAR. II. to assert the R[ght of the Subjcct's
Petitioning, is a scicnt authority for a O, one to quote : and
those that #rctend to call this an illcgal act, must frst trample
dow» thc authority of tha.t Act of Parliament.
Let this Act justfy me, in saying, that to imçriso English-
men. for pclitioning is Illcgal, and a dishonour to Englisl
Pa.rliaments LEIO Article the [Third, sec p. 579]-

D.Dro.q TE INALIENABLE ]ïIGtlT OF PETITIONING. 573
July zo.J

But say the lame excusers of this eccentric Motion of this
House, " This was a factions thing contrived by a fcw çrivate
insignifcant çcoçle of no value ; and the mattcr of if is saucy and
imertimt."
First, had if beeu a Petition of the meanest and most incon-
siderable erson in England, and that single by himself, rovided
he were a fvchol&r of England, he had Legal Right to seak his
nind. For that saine reason from whct.ce the Commons in
Parliamcnt claire a Freedom. of Seech, gives every Commoner a
Freedom fo scak fo lhe House ; since cvery frceholdcr has at
equal cotcer in thcir Debales, and equal ower in dcçuting thcm
to sit thcre.
But bccausc this Right unlimitcd, might be nultitudinous and
uncasy, thcreforc the method, how he shall do it, is circumscribed
for dccency's sakc, that it shall be done by Petition ; and that
Petition shall be çresc,ted so and so, and by such a number,
and no more.
But that it should hot be laful fo petition, no tribtmal, no
Court, no Collcctive or Rrescttative Body of mc» i, the lVorld
evcr rcfused it
the Divat» of the Tttrks allows it I and I bclieve, if SATAN him-
sclf keçt his Court in ublic, he would hot rohibit it.
But besides this, the fact is hot true. As for it bdng contrived
by a few eoçle, let the Imartial Rclatiou hcre given, aswer that
ridiculous mtlruth : unless you will account the County of Kent a
few ; for certainly elcven arts of twelve in the whole County, and
n of the whole Kingdom, açprove of if.
Nor has the r@roach uo the Pcrsons rescnting if more of
truth; tnlcss Gettleme, of ancient attd ilhtstrious Familles,
whose attccstors have becn known, for sevcral Ages, to be Mcu of
Honour and estates, allied to several of the Nobility, and tow
k,ow and valued by the whole County, both for their consider-
able fortmtcs as wcll as crsonal .merit : utless, I say, such
are fo be accountcd rivate and inconsidcrablc, the chae cannot
be truc. To such I shall only say, that the ancestors of thesc Gcntle-
mcn were Mcmbers of anciet Parliamrnts, azd of such Parlia-

VD.
574 AtOST JUST OI3SERVkTION. kJulyo.

ments as would bave becn ashamed of committing such an absurdify
as fo imrison thc 'echoldcrs of England #r a eaceable Petition.
As fo the maffcr of the Petition, and which some peole say was
a bantcr, the turning their Loyal Addresses into Bills of Supply.
The Gentlcmeu ought fo bave had liberty fo exçlaiu thcmselves :
which, if thcy had done, I ara of opinion that if would have bccn
to this pu,ose, that " they thought if was proer the House should
speedily supply the King so with money, as that he might be
enabled to defend our Protestant neighbours from the encroach-
ment of France; and not to lose their rime in addressing the
King in matters of less moment."
I shall couchtde with this short animadversion, by way of
remark ; and let ail uten judge of the justness oJ the Observation.
That as this was thc First lime that ever the English nation
çctitioncd fo be taxcd ; so this was the First Parliament that ever
addrcss«d the King to tae care of hbnsclf, and [toi dtfcud hi.,ns«lf
aginst his fi«oçle.

, O.xtE book-learned focls pretend to find a flaw
-  In our late Senate Votes for want of Law,
And insolently saw the Men of Kent
Were rudely handled by the Parliament :
Knowledge of Things would teach them every hom
That Law is but a hcathcn word for Powcr.
Might, Right, Force, Justice, Equity
Are terres synonymous, and must agree !
For who shall e'er the argument confute,
Where Power prevails, and no man dares dispute
Nature has left this tincture in the blood,
That all men would be Tyrants, if they could !
Not Kings alone, not Ecclesiastic pride;
13ut Parliaments ! and all mankind beside.
All men, like PH.TON, would command the reins,
'Tis only \Vant of Power that restrains !
Then why should we think strange the Parliament
The People's Iate Petitions should resent ?
'Tis fatal to Tyrannic Power, when they
\Vho should be ruined, grumble to obey !
And Tyrants never can complete their reign,
So long as injured subjects date complain !
If they do hOt, their first Address withstand ;
\Vhat now they supplicate, they '11 soon command
13y first suppressing carly discontent ;
They aimed, the Consequences to prevent !
For well they knew, that should the Nation try
To ask ozce more, they durst not twice deny !
England has this own rate peculiar to her ;
Never to want a Party to undo her [
The Court, the King, the Church, the Parliament
Alternately pursue the same intent,

7 6 FIVE IIUNDRED TRAITORS IN TrIE IIousE.
LJub" 7oz.

Under the specious naine of Liberty,
The passive injured People to betray.
And it has alvays been the People's rate,
To see their own mistakes, when 'tvas too late ;
Senseless of danger, sleepy and secure,
Till their distempers grew too strong to cure :
Till they 're embraced by the approaching grave,
And none but JovE and miracles can save.
In vain, bold heroes venture to redeem
A People willinger to sink than swim !
If there's a BRUTUS in the Nation round,
That dare Patrician Usurpation wound ;
He's sure to find an ignominious grave,
And perish by the People he would save !
Such are by Virtue signalised in vain !
We '11 own the Merit, but abuse the Men.
MARItIS saved Rome, and was by Rome despised ;
And many a RUSSELL we bave sacrificed !
Then who for English Freedom would appear,
\Vhere lives of patriots are never dear !
And streams of generous blood flow unregarded there)

Posterity will be ashamed to own
The actions we, their ancestors have done,
When they, for ancient precedents enquire,
And to the yournals of this Age retire,
To see One Tyrant banished from his home,
To set Five Hundred Traitors in his roon !
They '11 blush to find the Head beneath the Tail,
And Representing Treachery prevail.
They '11 be amazed to see, there were but Five
"Whose Courage could their Liberty survive!
\Vhile we, that durst Illegal Power dethrone,
Should basely be enslaved by Tyrants Of our own.

FINIS.

577

DANIEL DEFOE.

IL ï o  o v' s Memorial. ]
A copy of the original secretly prlnted 4k- 4to, in- I
the British lIuseum ; Press mark, o93 b
[We bave filled in the blank names of the Original.]

MR. S[PZKE]R,
HIs enclosed Memoral, yo are charged with .t in the
bdmlf of many thousands of the good Peolde of
land.
There is neither Polbish, :acobite, Seditious, Court,
or Party lnterest concerned in if; but Honesty and Trlth.
You are commanded by Tu, o Hmdred Thousand Englishmen,
fo deliver if to the H[ous]e of C[ommon]s, and to ioEorm them
that if is no hanter, but serious truth ; and a serious regard to if
is exlbected. Nothing but stice, aud their Duty is rcquired : and
if is required by them who bave both a right to require, mld lbower
fo comlbel, riz., the People of England.
lVe would bave corne fo the House strong enough to oblige them
fo hear us ; but we have avoided aty tumults : hot desiring to
embroil, bttt to save out native cottttr.),.
If you refitse fo communicate if to them, you will find cause in
a short time to repent it 1
To R[OIEI]T H[AILE]Y Esq., S[peake]r to the
H[ous]e of C[ommon]s. These
[See lb. 567.]
,o. o.. VlX. 37

578

The Memorial.
A Mcmorial
From the Getlcmc, frecholdcrs, and inhabilants of the countics
of , in lhe bchalf of hcmselvcs, and na W housands of
the good Peo2hle of England.

GENTLEMEN
Temper, and possessed of so much honour as
tobear with the Truth, though it be against
you: especially from Us who have so much
right to tell it you: but since even Petitions
to you from your Masters, for such are the
people who choose you, are so haughtily re-
ceived, as with the committing the authors to illegal custody ;
you must give Us leave to give you this fait notice of
your l\Iisbehaviour without exposing out names.
If you think fit to rectify your errors, you will do well[
and possibly may hear no more of Us: but if not, assure
yourselves the nation will not long hide their resentments.
And though there is no stated Proceeding to bring you to
your duty, yet the great law of Reason says, and all nations
allow that whatever Power is above Law, it is burdensome
and tyrannical ; and may be reduced by extrajudicial methods.
You are hot above the People's resentments[ They that

D. Defoe.-I
tay ,o,.J AN ABRIDGEMENT OF NATION'S GRIEVANCES. 579

ruade you Members, may reduce you to the saine rank from
whence they chose you, and may give 3ou a taste of their
abused kindness, in terres you may hot be pleased with.
\Vhen the People of England assembled in Convention,
presented the Crown to His present Majesty; they annexed
a Dcclaration of the Ri¢lts ofthe Peo,ble, in which was expressed
what xvas Illegal and Arbitrary in the former reign, and what
was claimed, as of Right, to be done by succeeding Kings
of England.
In like manner, here follows, Gentlemen, a short Abridge-
ment of the Nation's grievances, and of your illegal and
unwarrantable practices; and a Claire of Right, which we
make in the naine of our Selves and such of the good People
of England as are justly alarmed at your proceedings.
I. To raise Funds for money, and declare by borrowing
clauses that xvhosoever advances money on those Funds, shall
be reimbursed out of the next Aids, if the Funds fall short ;
and then [toi give subsequent Funds, vithout transferring the
deficiency of the former, is a horrible cheat on the Subject
vho lent the money, a breach of Public Faith, and destructive
to the honour and credit of Parliaments.
II. To imprison men who are not your own Members, by no
proceedings but a Vote of your House, and to continue them
in custody sine die, is Illegal, a notorious breach of the
Liberty ofthe People, setting up a Dispensing Power in the
House of Commons which your fathers never pretended to,
bidding defiance to the Habeas Cor, bus Act which is the bul-
wark of personal liberty, destructive of the Laws, and bett-ay-
ing the Trust reposed in 3ou. The King, at tlc saine lime,
being obligcd to ask you lcavc, lo contimtc in custody the hovrid
assassinators of his pcrson.
III. Committing to custody those Gentlemen, who, at the
command of the People, whose servants you are, and in a
peaceable vay, put you in mind of your duty, is Illegal and
injurious, destructive of the Subject's liberty of Petitioning
for redress of grievances; which has, by all Parliaments

[" . Ddoe.
580 JACK HOWE TALKING BILLINGSGATE. ]_x41,.iayxTox"

before you, been acknowledged to be their undoubted
Right.
IV. Voting a Petition from the Gentlemen of Kent ilsolent,
is ridiculous and impertinent ; because the freeholders of
England are your superiors ; and is a contradiction in itself,
a contempt of the English Fleedom, and contrary to the
nature of Parliamentary Power.
V. Voting people guilty of bribcy and il[-praclices, and
committing them as aforesaid, without bail ; and then, upon
submission, and kneeling to your House, discharging them,
exacting exorbitant fees byyour Officers, is Illegal; betray-
ing the Justice of the Nation, selling the Liberty of the
Subject, encouraging the extortion and villany of Gaolers
and 0fficers, and discontinuing the legal prosecutions of
offenders in the ordinary course of Lady.
VI. Prosecuting the crime of bribery in some, to serve a
Party; and then [to] proceed no further, though proof lay
before you, is partial and unjust, and a scandal upon the
honour of Parliaments.
VII. Voting the Trcaty of Partition "fatal to Europe,
because it gave so much of the Spanish dominions to the
French," and hot concerning yourselves to prevent their
taking possession of it ail; deserting the Dutch, when the
French are at their doors, till it be almost too late to help
them: is unjust to our Treaties, and unkind to our Con-
federates, dishonourable fo the English nation, and shewyou
verv negligent of the safety of England and of our Protestant
neighbours.
VIII. Ordering immediate hearings to trifling Petitions,
to please Parties at elections ; and postponing the petition of
a widow for the blood of ber murdered daughter without
giving it a reading ; is an illegal delay of justice, dishonour-
able to the public Justice of the nation.
IX. Addressing the King, to displace his friends upon bare
surmises, before a legal trial, or an Article proved, is Illegal,
inverting the Law, and making Execution go before Judge-

D. De[oe.- T , 
,4 May xTo,.A xl PRINTED VOT£S PRICED AT 4 p. A SllEET. 5 8 1

ment : contrary to the true sense of the Law, which esteems
every man a good man till something appears to the con-
trary.
X. Delaying proceedings upon Capital Impeachments, to
blast the reputation of the persons, without proving the fact,
is Illegal and oppressive, destructive of the Liberty of English-
men, a delay of Justice and a reproach to Parliaments.
XI. Suffering saucy and indecent reproaches upon His
Majesty's person to be publicly ruade in your House ; par-
ticularly by that Impudent Scandal of Parliaments, J[OH]
H[O]W[E], without shewing such resentments as you ought
to do. The said J[OH]N H[O]W[E] saying openly that " His
Majesty had made a felonious Treaty, to rob his neighbours,"
insinuating that the Partitiol, Treaty (which was every way
as just as blowing up one man's house to save another's)
" was a combination of the King to rob the Crown of Spain of
its due." This is to make a Billingsgate of the House, and
setting up to bully your Sovereign ; contrary to the intent
and meaning of the Freedom of Speech, which you claim
as a right; is scandalous to Parliaments; undutiful and
unmannerly, and a reproach to the whole nation.
XII. Your S[peake]r exacting the exorbitant rate of £IO
per diem for the V[ote]s, and giving the Printer encourage-
ment fo raise it on the People, by selling them at 4 d. a sheet,
is an illegal and arbitrary exaction, dishonourable to the
House, and burdensome to the People.
XIII. Neglecting still to pay the nation's debts, com-
pounding for interest, and postponing Petitions, is Illegal,
dishonourable, and destructive of the Public Faith.
XIV. Publicly neglecting the great work of Reformation
of Manners, though oftell pressed to it by the King, to the
great dishonour of GOD, and encouragement of vice; is a
neglect of your Duty, and an abuse of the Trust reposed in
you by GOD, His Majesty, and the People.
XV. Being scandalously vicious yourselves, both in your
morals and religion, lewd in lire and erroneous in doctrine,

582 H OUSE OF COMMONS CANNOT SUSPEND LAWS  I- D. Defoe.
• L4 May 17ox.

having public blasphemers and impudent deniers of the
Divinity of our Saviour among you ; and suffering them un-
reproved and unpunished to the infinite regret of ail good
Christians, and the just abhorrence of the whole nation.

IIHEREFORE, in the said prospect of the impending
I[i/"/ ruin of our native country; while Parliaments,
] which ought,to be the security and defence of our
 Laws and Constitution, betray their Trust, and
abuse the people whom they should protect; and no other
way being left us but that Force xvhich we are very
loth to make use of: that Posterity may know we did hot
insensibly rail under the tyranny of a prevailing Party; Ve
do hereby
Claire and Dlare,

I. That it isthe undoubted Right of the People of England,
in case their Representatives in Parliament do not proceed
according to tbeir Duty, and tbe People's Interest ; to inform
of their dislike, disown their actions, and to direct them to
such things as they think fit, either by Petition, Addless,
Proposal, Memorial, or any other peaceable vay.
2. That the House of Commons, separately, and otheravise
than byBill legally passed into an Act, have no Legal Power
to suspend or dispense vith the Laws of the land ; any more
than the King has, by his Prerogative.
3. That the House of Commons have no Legal Power to
imprison any person, or commit tbem to the custody of Ser-
jeants or otherwise,their only Members excepted ; but ought
to address the King, to cause any person, on good grounds,
to be apprehended : vhich person, so apprehended, ought to
have the benefit of the Habeas Cous Act; and be fairly
brought to trial by due course of Law.
4- That if the House of Commons, in breach of the Lavs

D.D«¢-I LEGION'S ORDERS TO THE Hovs.. 583
4 May 7ox.l

and Liberties of the people, do betray the Trust reposed in
them ; and act negligently or arbitrarily and illegally : it is
the undoubted Right of the People of England to call them
to an account for the same ; and by Convention, Assembly,
or Force, may proceed against them, as traitors and betrayers
of their country.
These things we think proper to Declare, as the Unques-
tioned Right of the People of England, whom you serve.

And in pursuance of that Right; avoiding the ceremony
of Petitioning out inferiors (for such you are by your present
circumstances, as the person sent is less than the sender) :
We do publicly Protest against all your foresaid Illegal
Actions; and, in the naine of our Selves, and of ail the good
People of England, do

Require and Demand,

I. That all the Public just Debts of the nation be forth-
with paid and discharged.
2. That all persons illegally imprisoned as aforesaid, be
either immediately discharged, or admitted to bail, as by Law
they ought to be : and the Liberty of the Subject recognized
and restored.
3- That J[OH]N H[O]W[E] aforesaid, be obliged to ask His
Majesty pardon for his vile reflections; or be immediately
expelled the House.
4- That the growing power of France be taken into con-
sideration, the Succession of the Emperor to the Crown of
Spain supported, our Protestant neighbours protected, as
the true Interest of England and the Protestant Religion
require.
5- That the French King be obliged fo quit Flanders, or
that His Majesty be addressed to declare var against him.
6. That suitable Supplies be granted to His Majesty, for
the putting all these necessary things in execution ; ar)d that

584 WE WILL OT BE SLAVES TO PARLIAiXIENTS] '[_,«
D. Defoe.
May x7oL

care be taken that such taxes as are raised, may be more
equally assessed and collected, and scandalous deficiencies
prevented.
7. That the Thanks of the House may be given to those
Gentlemen, vho so gallantly appeared in the behalf of their
country, with the Kcntisl Petition; and have been so scan-
dalously used for it.

Thus, Gentlemen, you have your Duty laid before you!
which it is hoped you vill think of! But if you continue to
neglect it, you may expect to be treated according to the
resentments of an injured Nation ! For Englishmen are no
more to be Slaves to Parliaments, than to a King!
Our naine is LEGION, and we are Many.

Postscript.
If you require fo hhve lhis Mcmorial signcd with out
Namcs ; it shall be doue» on yourfirst Order : and per-
sonally presented I

THE

SHORTEST-WAY

WITIt THE

DISSENTERS:

OR

PROPOSALS

FOR THE

ESTABLISHMENT

OF THE

CHURCH.

L 0 ND 0 N:
Prirated in the Year M D C C I I.

586

[This most famous piece of irony was directed against Relig]ous Intoler-
ance fier se, chiefly ofthat of the High Flyers or Non-Jurors in the English
Church toward Dissenters ; but also felicitously bringing at ri. 593, a like
intolerance on the part of the Kirk towards the Episcopalian Dissenters
in Scotland. Tire Shortest IVay is a master-piece of intentionally un-
connected Assertion, and inconsequential and heated Invective working
itself gradually np into the foaming fury, expressed by the words
N OW LET US C R UC I FY TH E TH I EVES !
There can be no better explanation of its drift, than what DEFOE himself
has told us, see opposite page.]

[The meanlng then of this Paper is. in short, to tell these Gentlemen :
l. That itis nonsense to go round about, and tell us ofthe crimes ofthe
Dissenters ! to prepare the World to believe they are hOt fit to lire in
a hmnan society ; that they are enemies to the Governmelt, and Law ! to
the Queen, and the Public Peace, and the like. The .57wrl««t IVay, and
the soonest, would be to tell us plainly that. they would have them all
hanged, banished, and destroyed.
2. But withal to acqtlaint these Gentlemen, who fancy the time is corne
to bring it to pass, that they are mistaken ! For that when the thing
they mean is put into plain English, the xvhole nation replies with the
Assyrian Captain, "Is thy servant a dog, that he should do these
things ?"
The Gentlemen are mistakcn in every particular. It will hot go down !
The Queen, the Council, the Padiament are all offended to bave it so
luuch as suggested, that such a thing was possible to corne into tbeir
minds : and hOt a man but a learned Mercer hOt far from the corner of
Fenchurch street, has been found to approve it.
Thus a poor Author has ventured to have all mankind call him
"« Villain !" and " Traitor to his country and his friends," for making
other people's thoughts speak in his xvords ....
As to expressions which seem to reflect upon persons or nations ; he
declares them to be only the Cant of the Non-Juring Party exposed : and
thinks it x'ery necessary to let the XVorld know that itis their usual
lauguage, with which they treat the late King, the Scotch Union, and the
Line of HANOVER.
Itis hard, after all, that this should hot be percelved by all the Town !
that hOt one man can see it, either Churchman or Dissenter !
.4 brief e:c].'anation . . . ofThe Shortest Way. 7o3 .
I'll prove by the Preachings, Printings, and declared Judgement of
several of tbe most zealous High Party, that however the practice was
disowned by the Party upon the unreasonable exposing [of] it, by the
book called The Shortest lIS«y; yet that it has ail along been their
desire, and very often their design. And I appeal for the truth of it,
anaong many instances, to a letter of a knmvn Churchman [Clerffym«n],
whose original I have by me, it being written to a person who sent him
the book for a present.
SIR,
I rêceived yours, and, enclosed, tlte book called, The Shortest \Vay
with the Dissenters, for which I thank you : and, nêa't to the Holy Bible
and Sacrcd Comments, I iblace it as ttte most valuablê thin. I can havê.
I look u;bon it as llte Only 21[«lhod.t and I ;bmy GOD fo ;but it into t/te
ltearl of out most .graïious Queen, to ;but whal is tlwre #ro;bosed in
e.r,'culion.

588

Here is the Character of a High Churchman drawn to the life ! 13ut
when, in a post or two, this Gentleman understood it was vritten by a
Dissenter ; in his next, he sends up an invidious Character of a Whig :
and what, in his opinion, such a one deserved.
The Dissel«t«rs J ztnsw«r fo tle t]ih Church Challet.¢e. Ed. I7O2.

A certain Printer, whose practice that way is too well known to need
a naine, having frequently practised the salue thing in particulars as
sittEle works], ruade the tirst essay lu general lin a «ol[«cled «t/i/iozl, and
printed [about 'a«uary, 7o3] a spul-ious and erroneous copy [le_r/l, of
sundry things which he called Mine ; and intituled them .4 Colle'«liot
lhe IVorks of lhe .-ulltor ofThe True Born Englishlnan.
And though the Author was then elnbroiled with the Government, for
one of the Pamphlets [The +']lorlesl Il at'] he collected : yet had this man
the face to print among them, the saine Pamphlet ; presulning so far
upon the partiality of the Public Resentlnent, that he should pass with
ilnpunity, for the publishing of tiret very thing, for which the Author was
tobe pursued with the utmost severity.
This, as it was a full proof, and most undeniable testimony, that the
resentment shewed to the Author was on some other and less justifiable
Account than the publishing of that book ; so was il a severe Satire, on
the ignorance and unwariness of that Ninistry, who had not eyes to see
their justice plainly exposed, and their general proceedins bantered by
petty printer, in publishing barefaced and in defiance of them, that saine
book, for which another man stood arraigned, and xx-as tobe exposed.
Nor was the Insult to the Government, ail the circumstance of guilt in
this publication: but the most absurd and ridiculous mistakes in the
copies [/«rZs] were such as rendered il a double cheat.
First, to the Author ; to whom it was a most agglavated theft : first, as
il was invading his right ; and secondly, as il was done while he vas
in trouble, and unable to right himself.
Secondly, to the Buyers, to xvhom it was a most ridiculous hanter, and
the mere picking of their pockets ; the Author having, in his first
perusal of it, detected above 350 errors in the printing ; marring the
Verse, spoiling the sense, and utterly inverting the true intent and
meaning.
The Author having expressed himself, though in decent terres, against
the foulness of this practice ; the Piinter (having no plea to the barbarity
of the fact) justifies it, and says, "Ne will do the like by anything an
Author prints on his own account [al his oqx,n 'isk] ; since Authors have
no right to employ a printer, unless the' have served their time
liceship] to a bookseller."
This ridiculous allegation seems to lne. to ge as if a man's bouse being
on tire, he had no right to gel help for the quenching of it, of anybody
but the Insul-ers' firemen,
,4 Irue Coll«clio« &c. Vol. II.

THE

SHORTEST-WAY

\VITH THE

DISSENTERS, g.ffc.

IR ROGER L' ESTRANGE tells us a story in
lais collection of Fables, of the Cock and the
Horses. The Cock was gotten fo roost in
the stable anaong the horses; and there
being no racks or other conveniences for
him, it seems, he vas forced to roost upon
the ground. The horses jostling about for
room, and putting the Cock in danger of

his life, he gives them this grave advice, " Pray, Gentlefolks !
let us stand still ! for fear we should tread upon one another !"
There are some people in the \Vorld, who, now they are
«nperchcd, and reduced to an equality with other people,
and under strong and very just apprehensions of being
further treated as they deserve, begin, with EsoP's Cock, to
preach up Peace and Union and the Christian duty of
Moderation ; forgetting that, when they had the Power in
their hands, those Graces were strangers in their gates !
It is now, near fourteen years, [1688-17o2], that the glory
and peace of the purest and most flourishing Church in the
vorld bas been eclipsed, buffeted, and disturbed by a sort of
men, whom, GOD in His Providence, bas suffered to insult
over ber, and bring her down. These bave been the days of
her humiliation and tribulation. She bas borne with an
invincible patience, the reproach of the xvicked: and GOD
bas at last heard her prayers, and delivered her rioto the
oppression of the stranger.
And now, they find their Day is over ! their power gone !
and the throne of this nation possessed by a Royal, Enghsh,
true, and ever constant member of, and friend to, the Church
of England ! Nov, they find that they are in danger of the
Church of England's just resentments ! Nmv, they cry out,
" Peace! " " Union ! " "Forbearance!" and " Charityl" : as

59 ° TIIE RESENTMENTS OF THE No'-Juaor, s. [,
Dec. 7o.

if the Church had not too long harboured ber enemies under
her wing! and nourished the viperous brood, till they hiss
and fly in tbe face of the Mother that cherished them !
No, Gentlemen ! the time of mercy is past ! your Day of
Grace is over ! you should have practised peace, and mode-
ration, and charity, if you expected any yourselves !
\Ve bave heard none of this lesson, for fourteen years past !
\Ve have been huffed and bullied with your Act of Toler«tion !
You have told us,yon are the Church established by Law, as
xvell as others ! have set up your canting Synagogues at our
Church doors ! and the Church and ber members have been
loaded with reproaches, xvith Oaths, Associations, Abjura-
tions, and what hot! \Vhere bas been the mercy, the
forbearance, the charity you have sbewn to tender con-
sciences of the Church of England that could hot take Oaths
as fast as you ruade thcm ? that having sworn allegiance to
their lawful and rightful King, could hot dispense with that
Oath, their Içing being still alive; and swear to your new
hodge podge of a Dutch Government ? These bave been
turned out of their Livings, and they and their families left
to starve ! their estates double taxed to carry on a war they
had no hand in, and you got nothing by!
What account can you give of the multitudes you have
forced to comply, against their consciences, with your new
sophistical Politics, who, like New Converts in France, sin be-
cause they cannot starve ? And now the tables are turned upon
you ; yon must hot be persecuted ! it is n, ot a Christian spirit !
You bave butchered one King ! deposed another King !
and ruade a Mock King of a third ! and 3"et, you could have
the face to expect to be employed and trusted by the fourth !
Anybody that did hOt know the temper of your Party, would
stand amazed at the impudence as well as thefollyto think of it !
Your management of your Dutch Monarch, xvho you
reduced to a mere King of Cl[ub]s, is enough to give any
future Princes such an idea of your principles, as to varn
them sufficiently from coming into your clutches ; and, GOD
be thanked! the Queen is out of your hands! knows you!
and will have a care of you !
There is no, doubt but the Supreme. Authority of a nation
has in itself, a Power, and a right fo that Power, to execute
the Laws upon an.y part of that nation it governs. The

D««-I J.XMES I SHOULD I-I.kVE CLEARED OUT PURITANS I 591
l02..J " "

execution of the known Laws of the land, and that with but
a gentle hand neither, was all that the Fanatical Party of
this land have ever called Persecution. This they have
magnified to a height, that the sufferings of the HuKuenots
in France were not tobe compared with them. Now to
execute the known Lavs of a nation upon those who trans-
gress them, after having first been voluntarily consenting
to the making of those Laws, can never be called lerse -
cution, but Justice. But Justice is always Violence to the
party offending ! for every man is innocent in his own eyes.
The first execution of the Lavs against Dissenters in
England, was in the days of Kin. JAMES I.; and what did it
amount to ? Truly, the worst they suffered was, at their own
request, to let them go to New England, and erect a nev
colony; and give them great privilees, grants, and suitable
powers; keep them under protection, and defend them
against all invaders ; and receive no taxes or revenue fromthem !
Thisvas the crueltyofthe Church of England ! Fatal lenity !
It vas the ruin of that excellent Prince, King CHARLES I.
t-Iad King JAtES sent all the Puritans in England away to
the \Vest Indies ; we had been a national unmixed Church !
the Church of England had been kept undivided and entire!
To requite the lenity of the Father, they take up arms
against the Son, conquer, pursue, take, imprison, and at last
to death the Anointed of (iOD, and destroy the ver 3, IBeing
and Nature of Government: setting up a sordid Impostor,
who had neither title to govern, nor understanding to manage,
but supplied that want, with pover, bloody and desperate
counsels and craft, without conscience.
Had not King JAtES I. dthheld the full execution of the
Laws : had he given them strict justice, he had cleared the
nation of them ! And the consequences had been plain ; his
son had never been murdered by them, nor the Monarchy
overvhelmed. It was too much mercy shewn them that
was the ruin of his posterity, and the ruin of the nation's
peace. One would think the Dissenters should not have the
face to believe, that we are to be wheedled and canted into
Peace and Toleration, when they know that they have once
requited us with a Civil War, and once with an intolerable
and unrighteous Persecution, for our former civility.
lay, to encourage us to be easy with them, it is apparent

592 A HISTORY OF THE CHARITY OF THE CtIURCH. LDec.FD" Defoe,iT2.

that thev never had the upper hand of the Church, but they
treated ber with all the severity, vith ail the reproach and
conternpt as was possible! What Peace and what Mercy
did they shew the loyal Gentry of the Church of England, in
the rime of their triurnphant Commonwealth ? Hov did
they put ail the Gentry of England to ransorn, vhether they
were actually in arms for the King or hot! making people
cornpound for their estates, and starve their familles! How
did they treat the Clergy of the Church of England ! sequester
the Ministers! devour the patrirnony ofthe Church, and divide
the spoil, by sharing the Church lands among their soldiers,
and turning laer Clergy out to starve! Just such rneasure
as they have rneted, should be rneasured to them again !
Charity and Love is the known doctrine of the Church of
England, and it is plain She has put it in practice towards
the Dissenters, even beyond xvhat they ought [deserved], till
She has been wanting to herself, and in effect unkind to her
own sons: particularly, in the too rnuch lenity of King
JAIIES I., mentioned before. Had he so rooted the Puritans
from the face of the land, vhich he had an opportunity early
to have done ; they had hot had the power to vex the Church,
as since they have done.
In the days of King Crz,rLES II., hov did the Church
revard their bloody doings, with lenity and rnercy ! Except
the barbarous Regicides of the pretended Court of Justice,
hot a soul suffered, for all the blood in an unnatural var!
King CIARLES carne in all mercy and love, cherished them,
preferred thern, employed them, withheld the rigour of the
Law; and oftentimes, even against the advice of his Parlia-
ment, gave them Liberty of Conscience : and how did they
requite hirn ? With the villanous contrivance to depose and
murder hirn and his successor, at the Rye [House] Plot !
King JAMES [ I I.], as if rnercy was the inherent quality of the
Family, began lais reign with unusual favour to them. Nor
could their joining vith the Duke of IONI«OUTH against him,
rnove hirn to do himself justice upon them. But that rnis-
taken Prince, thinking to win them by gentleness and love,
proclaimed a Universal Liberty to thern! and rather dis-
countenanced the Church of England than them! How they
requited him, all the World knows !
The late reign [[VILLIAM III.] is too ffesh in the memory

.«o«] I{IRK INTOLERANCE OF EPISCOPALIANS. 593
x Dec. x7o..]

of ail the \Vorld to need a comment. How under pretence
of joining with the Church in redressing some grievances,
they pushed things to that extremity, in conjunction with
some mistaken Gentlemen, as to dc,bose the late King : as if
the grievance of the Nation could not have been redressed
but by the absolute ruin of the Prince !
Here is an instance of their Tempcr, their Peace, and
Charity !
To what height they carried themselves during the reign
of a King of their own! how they crope [crec,bed] into all
Places of Trust and Profit ! how they insinuated themselves
into the favour of the King, and were at first preferred to the
highest Places in the nation! how they engrossed the
Ministry ! and, above ail, how pitifully they managed! is too
plain to need any remarks.
But particularly, their Mercy and Charity, the spirit of
Union, they tell us so much of, has been remarkable in
Scotland. If any man would see the spirit of a Dissenter,
let him look into Scotland! There, they ruade entire con-
quest of the Church ! trampled down the sacred Orders and
suppressed the Episcopal Government, with an absolute, and,
as they supposed, irretrievabl victory ! though it is possible,
they may find themselves mistakcn !
Now it would be a very proper question to asktheir impudent
advocate, the Observator, " Pray how much mercy and favour
did the members of the Episcopal Church find in Scotland,
from the Scotch Presbyterian Government ? and I shall
undertake for the Church of England, that the Dissenters
shall still receive as much here, though they deserve but little.
In a small treatise of The Sufferings of the E,biscopal Clergy
i» Scotland, it will appear what usage they tact with ! How
they not only lost their Livings ; but, in several places, were
plundered and abused in their persons! the Ministers that
could not conform, were turned out, with numerous familles
and no maintenance, and hardly charity enough left to relieve
them with a bit of bread. The cruelties of the Party were
innumerable, and are not to be attempted in this short Piece.
And now, to prevent the distant cloud which they perceive
to hang over their heads from England, with a true Presby-
terian policy, they put it for a Union of Nations! that
England might unite their Church with the Kirk of Scotland,
E,va. G,4R. Vil. 3 

Ç P. D'oe.
594 ScovvlSO AT SCOTCII E_NACTMENTS.

and their Assembly of Scotch canting Long-Cloaks in our
Convocation. \Vhat might have been, if out Fanatic
\Vhiggish Statesmen continued, GOD only knows! but we
hope we are out of fear of that now.
It is alleged by some of the faction, and they bave begun
to bully us with it, that " if we won't unite with them, they
will hot settle tbe Crown with us again; but when Her
Majesty dies, will choose a King for themselves! "
If they won't we must make them [ and itis hot the first
time we have let them know that we are able ! The Crowns
of these Kingdoms have hot so far disowned the Right
of Succession, but they may retrieve it again; and if Scot-
land thinks to corne off from a Successive to an Elective
State of Government; England has hot promised, hot to
assist the Right Heir, and put him into possession, without
any regards to their ridiculous Settlements.
THESE are the Gentlemen ! these, their ways of treating
the Church, both at home and abroad !

Nov let us examine the Reasons they pretend to give, why
we should be favourable to them ? why we should continue
and tolerate them among us ?

First. They are very mtmerous, they say. Thcy ara c grcat
art of the nation, and we cannot suprcss them !
To this, may be answered,
First. They are not so numerous as the Protestants in
France: and yet the French King effectually cleared the
nation of them, at once; and we don't find he misses them
at home !
But I ara hot of the opinion, they are so numerous as is
pretended. Their Party is more numerous than their Per-
sons; and those mistaken people of the Church who are
misled and deluded by their wheedling artifices fo join vith
them, make their Party the greater: but those will open
their eyes when the Government shall set heartily about the
Vork, and corne off from them, as some animals, which they
say, always desert a house vhen it is likely to fall.
Secondly. The more numerous, the more dangerous; and
therefore the more need to suppress them! and GOD bas

r). D«oe.] DISSENTERS LIKENED TO TIIE DEBASED COIN. 595

suffered us to bear them as goads in our sides, for not utterly
extinguishing them long ago.
Thirdly. If we are to allow them, only because we cannot
suppress tbem; then it ought to be tried, Whether we can
or not? And I amof opinion, itis easyto be done! and
could prescribe \Vays and Means, if it were proper: but I
doubt hot tbe Government will find effectual methods for
the rooting of the contagion from the face of this land.

Another argument they use, which is this. That this is a rime
of war, and we bave nced fo unitc against the common cncmy.
\Ve answer, This common enemy had been no enemy, if
they had not made him so ! He '-vas quiet, in peace, and no
way disturbed and encroached upon us; and we know no
reason we had to quarrel with him.
But further. We make no question but we are able to deal
with this common enemy without tbeir help : but vhy must
we unite with them, because of tbe enemy ? \Viii they go
over to the enemy, if we do hOt prevent it, by a Union vith
them ? \\re are very vell contented [that] they should! and
make no question, we shall be ready to deal vith them and
the common enemy too ; and better without them than with
them ! Besides, if we bave a common enemy, there is the
more need to be secure against out private enemies! If
there is one common enemy, we bave the less need to have
an enemy in our bowels !
It was a great argument some people used against
suppressing tbe Old Money, that " it vas a rime of war, and
it '-vas too great a risque [risk] for the nation to run ! If ,,ve
should hot master it, we should be undone ! " And yet the
sequel proved the hazard vas not so great, but it might be
mastered, and the success [i.e., of the new coinage] was
answerable. The suppressing the Dissenters is not a harder
work ! nor a work of less necessity to the Public ! \Ve can
never enjoy a settled uninterrupted union and tranquility in
tbis nation, till tbe spirit of \Vbiggism, Faction, and Schism
is melted dovn like tbe Old Money!
To talk of difficulty is to fiighten ourselves with Chimeras
and notions of a powerful Party, which are indeed a Party
without power. Difficulties often appear greater at a

596 TtlE DISSENTEllS ARE IMPOTENT
• Dec. xTo.
distance than xvhen they are searched into withjudgement, and
distinguished ff'oto the vapours and shadows that attend them.
\Ve are hot to be ffightened with if! Tbis Age is wiser
than that, by all out own experience, and theirs too ! King
CHARLES I. had early suppressed this Party, if he had taken
more deliberate measures! In short, it is hot worth
arguing, to talk of their arms. Their MONiOUTVlS, and
SHAFTESBURYS, and ARGYLES are gone ! Their Dutch Sanc-
tury is at an end ! Heaven bas ruade way for their destruc-
tion! and if we do not close with tbe Divine occasion, we
are to blame ourselves ! and may hereafter remember, that
we had, once, an opportunity to serve the Church of
England, by extirpating her implacable enemies; and having
let slip the Minute that Heaven presented, may experimen-
tally complain, Post est Occasio CALVO
Here are some popular Objcctions in the way.
As First, The Quccn has romiscd thcm, fo contimte hem in
their tolcrated Liberty ; and has told us She will be a reli-.
gious observer of ber word.
\Vbat Her Majesty will do, we cannot help ! but what, as
the Head of the Church, she ought to do, is another case.
Her Majesty bas promised to protect and defend the Church
of England, and if she cannot effectually do that, without
the destruction f the Dissenters; she must, of course,
dispense with one promise to comply with another !
But to answer this cavil more effectually. Her Majesty did
never promise to maintain the Toleration to the destruction
of the Church ; but it was upon supposition that it may be
compatible with the well-being and safety of the Church,
which she had declared she would take especial care of.
Now if these two Interests clash, it is plain Her Majesty's
intentions are to uphold, protect, defend, and estxblish the
Church! and this, we conceive is impossible [that is, while
maintaining the Tolcration].
Perhaps it may be said, That the Church is in no immediafe
danger from the Dissetders ; and hercfore it is time enough.
But tbis is a weak answer. For first. If the danger be
real, the distance of it is no argument against, but rather a
spur to quicken us to Prevention, lest it be too late hereafter.

1NToT 17IRE ¢ FAGGOT, BUT/)£'Z£'«VDA '..çZ' C.4RTIYAaO. 1597

And secondly. Here is the opportunity, and the only one
perhaps, that ever the Church had to secure herself, and
destroy her enemies.
The Representatives of the Nation have now an oppor-
tunity! The Time is corne, which ail good men have
vished for ! that the Gentlemen of England may serve the
Church of England, now they are protected and encouraged
by a Church of England Queen !
What will you do for your Sister i1 the day that she shall be
sokeu for ?
If ever you will establish the best Christian Church in the
World ?
If ever you will suppress the Spirit of Enthusiasm?
If ever you will flee the nation from the viperous brood that
have so long sucked the blood of their Mother ?
If ever you vill leave your Posterity free from faction and
rebellion? this is the time! This is the rime to pull up this
heretical Weed of Sedition, that has so long disturbed the
Peace of the Church, and poisoned the good corn !
t3ut, says another hot and cold Objector, This is renewing
Fire and 1;aggot ! reviving the Act, De heretico combu-
rendo ! This will be crttclty Us ils nature ! an.d barbarous
to all the lI'orld !
I answer, It is cruelty to kill a shake or a toad in cold
blood, but the poison of their nature makes it a charity fo
out nei.qhbours, to destroy those creatures! not for anv
personal injury received, but for prevention ; ndt for the evl
they have done, but the evil they may do! Serpents,
toads, vipers, &c., are noxious to the body, and poison the
sensitive lire : these poison the soul ! corrupt out posterity !
ensnare out children! destroy the vitals of our happiness,
out future felicity ! and contaminate the whole mass !
Shall an 3' Law be given to such wild creatures! Some
beasts are for sport, and the huntsmen give them the advan-
tages of ground': but some are knocked on the head, by all
possible ways of violence and surprise [
I do not prescribe Fire and Faggot ! but as ScnIO said of
Carthage, Delenda est Cartha,¢o ! They are to be rooted out
of this nation, if ever we will live in peace [ serve GOD ! or
enjoy out own! As for the manner, I leave it to those

598 DISSENTERS, A RACE OF POISlOI':ED SPIRITS. [i I. I)¢o«.
Dec. xToe.

hands, who have a Right to execute GOD's Justice on the
Nation's and the Church's enemies.
But if we must be frighted from this Justice, under these]
specious pretences, and odious sense of cruelty; nothing
will be effected! It will be more barbarous to our own
children and dear posterity, when they shall reproach their
fathers, as we ours, and tell us [!] ," You had an Opportunity
to foot out this cursed race from the World, under the favour
and protection of a Truc Church of England Queen ! and out
of your foolish pity, you spared them : because, forsooth, you
would not be cruel ! And nov our Church is suppressed and
persecuted, out Religion trampled under foot, out estates
plundered; out persons imprisoned, and dragged to gaols,
gibbets, and scaffolds ! Your sparing this Amalekite race is
out destruction! Your mercy to them, proves cruelty to
your poor posterity! "
How just will such reflections be, when out posterity shall
fall under the merciless clutches of this uncharitable Genera-
tion! when our Church shall be swallowed up in Schism,
Faction, Enthusiasm, and Confusion! when out Govern-
ment shall be devolved upon Foreigners, and our Monavchy
dwindled into a Republic !
It would be more rational for us, if we must spare this
Generation, to summon out oxvn fo a general massacre : and
as we have brought them into the World free, to senti them
out so; and hOt betray them to destruction by our supine
negligence, and then cry " It is mercy !"
MOSES vas a merciful meek man ; and yet with what fury
did he run through the camp, and cut the throats of three
and thirty thousand of his dear Israelites that xvere fallen
into idolatry. What xvas the reason ? It was mercy fo the
rest, to make these examples ! to prevent the destruction of
the whole army.
How many millions of future souls, [shall] we save from
infection and delusion, if the present race of Poisoned Spirits
were purged from the face of the land !

It is vain to trifte in this matter! The light foolish hand-
ling of them by mulcts, fines, &c. ; 'ris their glory and their
advantage ! If the Gallows instead of the Counter, and the
galleys [see Vol VI. 11. 397-422] instead of the fines; were the

D. Defoe.'] SELLING RELIGION FOR 9S. A MONTII. 599
t Dec. i7o2. j

reward of going to a conventicle, to preach or hear, there would
not be so many sufferers ! The spirit of martyrdom is over
They that will go to church to be chosen Sheriffs and
Mayors, would go to forty churches, rather than be hanged !
If one severe Lav were made, and punctually executed,
that Whoever was fomtd at a Conventicle should be banished the
nation, and the Preacher be hanged ; we should soon see an
end of the tale ! They would all corne fo church again, and
one Age [gcneratio] would make us all One again !
To talk of Five Shillings a month for not coming fo the
Sacrament, and One Shilling per veek, for hot coming to
Church: this is such a way of converting people as was
never known ! This is selling them a liberty to transgress,
for so much money !
If it be hot a crime, why don't we give them full license
and if it be, no price ought to compound for the committing
of it! for that is selling a liberty to people to sin against
GOD and the Government !
Ifit be a crime of the highest consequence, both against
the peace and welfare of the nation, the Glory of GOD, the
good of the Church, and the happiness of the soul : let us
tank it among capital offences[ and let it receive a punish-
ment in proportion to it !
We bang men for trifles, and banish them for things not
worth naming; but that an offence against GOD and the
Church, against the welfare of the World, and the dignity of
Religion shall be bought off for FIVE SHILLINGS: this is
such a shame to a Christian Government, that it is with
regret I transmit it to posterity.
If men sin against GOD, affront His ordinances, rebel
against His Church, and disobey the precepts of their supe-
riors ; let them surfer, as such capital crimes deserve ! so will
Religion flourish, and this divided nation be once again united.
And yet the title of barbarous and crud will soon be taken
off from this Law too. I am not supposing that all the
Dissenters in England should be hanged or banished. But
as in case of rebellions and insurrections, if a few of the
ringleadrs surfer, the multitude are dismissed; so a few
obstinate people being ruade examples, there is no doubt
but the severity of the Law would find a stop in the compll
ance of the multitude.

6o0 DISSENTERS SUFPRESSED, QUIET WILL COME[ [, Dec.D" Defoe.xTO2.

To make the reasonableness of this matter out of question,
and more unanswerably plain, let us exanaine for what it is,
that this nation is divided into Parties and factions ? and let
us see how they can justify a Separation ? or we of the
Church of England can justify out bearing the insults and
inconveniences of the Party.
One of their leading Pastors, and a man of as much learn-
ing as most anaong them, in his Answer to a Pamphlet
entituled An Enquiy into the Occasional Codormity, hath
these words, p. 27 : " Do the Religion of the Church and
the Meeting Houses make two religions ? Wherein do they
differ? The Substance of the saine Religion is common to
them both, and the Modes and Accidents are the things in
which only they differ." P. 28: "Thirty-nine Articles are
given us for the Summary of out Religion : thirty-six contain
the Substance of it, wherein we agree; three are additional
Appendices, about which we bave some differences."
Now, if as, by their own acknowledgement, the Church of
England is atrue Church ; and the difference is only in a few
" Modes and Accidents" : why should we expect that they will
surfer the gallows and galleys, corporal punishment and ban-
ishment, for these trifles ? There is no question, but they will
be wiser ! Even their own principles won't bear them out in it !
They will certainly comply with the Laws, and with
Reason ! And though, at the first, severity may secm hard,
the next Age will feel nothing of it ! the contagion will be
rooted out. The disease being cured, there will be no need
of the operation ! But if they should venture to transgress,
and rail into the pit; all the World must condemn their
obstinacy, as being without ground from their own principles.
Thus the pretence of cruelty will be taken off, and the
Party actual suppressed; and the disquiets they have so
often blought upon the Nation, prevented.
Their numbers and their wealth make them haughty ; and
that is so far from being an argument to persuade us to for-
bear them, that it is a warning to us, without any more
delay, to reconcile them to the Unity of the Church, or
remove them from us.
At present, Heaven be praised ! they are not so formidable
as they have been, and it is our own fault if ever we surfer
them to be so! Providence and the Church of England

D. De'oe."[
x Dec.2o2./ J.NTICIPATIOlXlS OF THE FIRST TWO GEORGES. 60I

seem to oin in this particular, that now, the Destroyers of
tlae Nation's Peace may be overturned ! and fo this end, the
present opportunity seems to put into our hands.
To this end, Her present Majesty seems reserved to enjoy
the Crown, that the Ecclesiastic as well as Civil Rights oI
the Nation may be restored by ber hand.
To this end, the face of affairs has received such a turn in
the process of a few months as never bas been before. The
leading men of the Nation, the universal cry of the People,
the unanimous request of the Clergy agree in this, that the
Deliverance of our Church is at hand !
For this end, bas Providence given such a Parliament !
such a Convocation ! such a Gentry ! and such a Queen ! as
we never had before.

And what may be the consequences of a neglect of such
opportunities ? Thë Succession of the Crown has but a dark
prospect ! Another Dutch turn may make the hopes of it
ridiculous, and the practice impossible! t3e the House of
our future Princes ever so well incliued, they will be
Foreigners ! Many years will be spent in suiting the Genius
of Strangers to this Crown, and the Interests of the Nation !
and how many Ages it may be, before the English throne be
filled with so much zeal and candour, so much tenderness
and hearty affection to the Church, as we see it now covered
with, who can imagine ?
It is high rime, then, for the fliends of the Church of
England fo think of building up and establishing her in such
a manner, that she may be no more invaded by Foreigners,
nor divided by factions, schisms, and error.
If this could be done by gentle and easy methods, I should
be glad! but the wound is corroded, the vitals begin fo
moLtify, and nothing but amputation of members can com-
plete the cure ! AIl the ways of tenderness and compassion,
all persuasive arguments have been ruade use of in vain !
The humour of the Dissenters has so increased among the
people, that they hold the Church in defiance! and the
House of GOD is an abomination among them ! Nay, they
have brought up their posterity m such prepossessed
aversion to our Holy Religion, that the ignorant mob think
we are ail idolators and worshippers of tAAL! and account

602 Now, LET US CRUCIFY THE T HIEVES l-  Dec.D" De,%e.xTo2.

it a sin to corne within the walls of our churches! The
primitive Christians vere hot more shy of a heathen temple,
or of meat offered to idols ; nor the Jevs, of svine's flesh,
than some of our Dissenters are of the church and the
Divine Service solemnized therein.
The Obstinacy must be rooted out, with the profession of if !
While the Generation are left at liberty daily fo affront GOD
Almighty, and dishonour His holy vorship ; we are wanting in
our duty to GOD, and to our Mother the Church of England,
Hmv tan ve answer it to GOD ! to the Church ! and to
our posterity; to leave them entangled with Fanaticism!
Error, and Obstinacy, in the bowels of the nation ? fo leave
them an enemy in their streets, that, in rime, may involve
them in the saine crimes, and endanger the utter extirpation
of the Religion of the Nation !
What is the difference betwixt this, and being subject to
the pmver of the Church of Rome ? rioto vhence we have
reformed. If one be an extreme to the one hand, and one on
another: it is equally destructive fo the Truth to have errors
settled an)ong us, let them be of what nature they will ! ]3oth
are enemles ofour Church, and of our peace ! and vhy should
it hot be as criminal to adroit an Enthusiast as a Jesuit ? why
should the Papist with his Seven Sacraments be worse than
the Quaker vith no Sacraments af all ? \Vhy should Religious
Houses be more intolerable than Meeting Houses ?
Alas, the Church of England ! What with Popery on one
hand, and Schismatics on the other, how bas She been crucified
betxveen two thieves. Now, LET US CRUCIFY 'I'HE THIEYES !
Let ber foundations be established upon the destruction of
her enemies! The doors of Mercy being always open to the
returning part of the deluded people, let the obstinate be
ruled with the rod of iron !
Let all true sons of so holy and oppressed a Mother, exas-
perated by her afflictions, harden their hearts against those
who have oppressed her !

And may GOD Almighty put it into the hcarts of all the friends
of Truth, to lift up a Standard against Pride and
A2VTICI-InlST .t that the Postcrity of the Sons of Error may
be rooted out from the face of tl, is land, for cver !

FINIS.

A

HYMN

TO THE

PILLORY

L ON'DON:

Printed in the Year, MDCCIiI.

6o4

[Lon«hn, cu[y 31 [17o3]. On [Thursday] the a9th instant, DANIEI. FOE
alias DE FOE, stood in the Pillory before the Royal Exchange in Corn-
hill, as he did yesterday near the Conduit in Cheapside, and this day at
Temple Bar ; in pursuance of the sentence given against him, at the last
Sessions at the Old Bailey, for writing and publishing a seditious libel,
intituled The Skorlcst IVv ith t/te 19isçcn[crs. 13y which sentence, he
is also fined 2oo marks, to find sureties for his good behaviour for seven
years, and to remain in prison till ail be performed.
Landan Gazelle. No. 3936- August and, 17o 3.
I had purposed to bave given a short history here of the severaI tracts
in this Col/«cl&n, and SOlnething of the reason of theln : but I final it too
long for a Pryhce.
The Hy»m Io the Pilloy seems most to require it. Tbe Reader is
desired to observe that this 1Doem was the Author's DecIaration, even
when in the cruel hands of a merciless as well as unjust Ministry, that
the treatment he had froln them, was unjust, exorbitant, and consequently
Illegal.
As this Satyr or Poem (caII it which you will !) was written at the very
tilne he was treated in that manner ; it was taken for a Defiance of their
Illegal Proceedings ! and their hot thinking fit to prosecute him for it,
vas a fair concession of Guilt in their former proceedings ; since he was
in their power, and, as they thought, hot likely to corne out of it.
It is true some faint shew of resentment was ruade, and the Author,
though then in prison, never declined the test of it : but they began to
see themselves in the wrong from the very first exerting of their Cruelty
and Treachery upon this Author ; and the Interest of the Party sensibly
decayed from that very moment of time.
Multitudes of occasions bave, since that, served to convince the Wofld,
that every word of the book [The Stwrtest IVa_v] he suffered for, was both
literally and interpretively, the Sense of the Party pointed at ; true in
hct, and true in representation : and therefore he cannot but repeat the
conclusion as relating to himself, which he has seen ruade good, even to
public satisfaction.
Zd] [hem, The mon lhat phtced him lhere
Are scandals la the Tiret,
Are al a loss lo find Iris .gui[t,
.4nd can't cotltttti[ his crime.
I should enlarge on this subject, but that perhaps the \Vorld may, in
some proper season, be troubled with a Journal of ail the Proceedings,
Trials, Treaties, and l)ebates, upon that head ; and the barbarity as well
as folly of their conduct he set in a true light to the World.
.4 true Collection, &'c. Vol. I I. 29refwe.]

605

P

A

HYMN

TO THE
I L L 0 R Y.

AIL! hieroglyphic State Machine,
Contrived to punish Fancy in
Men, that are men, in thee can
pain ;
And ail thy insignificants disdain !
Contempt, that false new
Shame,

Is, without crime, an empty name !
A Shadmv to amuse mankind ;
But never fl'ights the wise or well-fixed mind !
Virtue despises human scorn !
And scandais, Innocence adorn.

feel no

word for

Exalted on thy Stool of State,
\Vhat prospect do I see of sovereign Fate !
How the inscrutables of Providence,
Differ flom out contracted sense [
Here, by the errors of the Town,
The fools look out! the knaves look on [
Persons or Crimes find here the saine respect ;
And Vice does, Virtue oft correct!
The undistinguished fury of the street,
\Vith mob and malice, mankind greet [
No bias can the rabble drav ;
But Dirt throws dirt, without respect to Merit or fo Law t

606 \Vllo ttAVE BEEN IN TtIE PILLORY. [- D. Defoe.
I__'29 July xTo 3.

Sometimes, the air of Scandal to maintain,
" Villains look from thy lofty Loops in vain !
But who can judge of Crimes, by Punishment ?
\Vhere Parties rule, and L[aw] 's subservient.
Justice, with change of Interest learns to bow ;
And what was Merit once, is Murder now !
Actions receive their tincture from the Times,
And as they change, are Virtues ruade, or Crimes.
Thou art the State-Trap of the Law!
But neither canst keep knaves, nor honest men in awe :
These are too hardened in offence,
And those upheld by innocence.

How have thy opening Vacancies received
In every Age, the criminals of State !
And how has Mankind been deceived,
\Vhen they distinguish crimes by fate !
Tell us, Great Engine ! how to understand
Or reconcile the Justice of the land !
How BASTWICK, PRYNNE, HUNT, HOLLINGSBY, and
(Men of unspotted honesty,
Men that had Learning, \Vit, and Sense ;
And more than most men have had since)
Could equal title to thee claire,
\Vith OATES and FULLER, men of later faine ?
Even the learned SELDEN saxv
A prospect of thee, through the law!
He had thy lofty Pinnacles in view;
t3ut so much honour never was thy due !
Had the great SELDEN triumphed on thy stage
(SELDEN, the honour of his Age),
No man would ever shun thee more,
Or grudge to stand where SELDEN stood before.

Thou art no Shame to Truth and Honesty
Nor is the character of such defaced by thee,
\Vho surfer by oppressive injurv

D. Defoe.'
\VllO
StlOULD 13E IN THE PlLLOR\'. 607
:9 July t 7o3..J

Shame, like the exhalations of the sun,
Falls back where first the motion was begun.
And he who, for no crime shall on thy Brows appear,
Bears less reproach than they who placed him there.
But if Contempt is on thy Face entailed,
Disgrace itself shall be ashamed !
Scandal shall blush, that it bas not prevailed
To blast the man it bas defamed !

Let all that merit equal punishment,
Stand there with him! and we are all content.

There vould the famed SACHEVERE]LL* stand,
With trumpet of sedition in his hand,
Sounding the first Crsado in the land !
He, from of Church of England pulpit first,
AIl his Dissenting brethren curst !
Doomed them to SATAN for a prey;
And first found out the Shortest lI,'ay !
\Vith him, the vise Vice-Chancellor of the Press,
Who (though our Printers, licenses defy)
Willing to shew lais forwardness,
Bless it with lais authority !
He gave the Church's sanction to the \Vork,
As Popes bless colours for troops which fight the Turk.
Doctors in Scandal, these are grown,
For red-hot Zeal and furious Learning known !
Professors in Reproach ! and highly fit
For Jt, ro's Academy, Billingsgate !
Thou, like a True Born Etglish tool,
Hast, from their Composition stole ;
And nov art like to smart, for being a fool!

* This line shews that the pronunciation, in his own day, of the High
Flying Doctor's name was SA-CHEVE-RELL. F.. A.

[- D. Defoe.
608 WHO SHOULD BE IN THE PILLOR¥. ]_29Julyto3.

And as of Englishmen, 'twas always meant,
They 're better to improve, than to invent :
Upon their model, thou hast marie
A Monster makes the World aflaid.

With them, let ail the Statesmen stand,
Who guide us with unsteady hand !
Who armies, fleets, and men betray
And ruin all, the Shortest lVay!
Let all those soldiers stand in sight,
Who 're willing to be paid, and not to fight !
Agents and Colonels, who false musters bring,
To cheat their country first; and then, their King !
Bring ail your coward Captains of the fleet !
Lord ! what a crowd will there be, when they meet !

They who let POINTI 'scape to Brest !
Who all the gods of Carthagena blest.
Those who betrayed our Turkey Fleet,
Or injured TaL,t.«SH sold at Camaret !
Who missed the squadron from Toulon,
And always came too late, or else too soon !
All these are heroes ! whose great actions claire
Immortal honours to their dying lame,
And ought not fo have been denied
On thy great Counterscarp ! to have their valour tried.

Why have not these, upon thy spreading Stage,
Tasted the keener justice of the Age ?
If 'ris because their crimes are too remote,
"Vhom leaden-footed Justice has forgot ;
Let's view the modern scenes of lame,
If Men and Management are not the saine?
\Vhen fleets go out with money and with men,
Just time enough fo venture home again.

D. Defoe.-]
Wto
SHOULD BE IN THE PILLOR¥ 609
9 July 7o3. J

Navies prepared to guard the insulted coast ;
And convoys settled, when our ships are lost.
Some heroes lately corne from sea,
If they were paid their due, should stand with thee !
Papers too should their deeds relate
To prove the justice of their fate.
Their deeds of war, at Port St. Mary's done ;
And set the Trophies by them, which they won !
Let OR[MON]D'S Dcclaration there appear !
He 'd certainly be pleased to see them there.
Let some good limner represent
The ravished nuns ! the plundered town !
The English honour how misspent !
The shameful Coming Back, and little done!

The Vigo men should next appear
To triumph on thy Theatre !
They who, on board the great Galleons had been,
\Vho robbed the Spaniards first, and then the Queen !
Set up the praises, fo their valour due;
How Eighty Sail had beaten Twenty-two I
Two troopers so, and one dragoon
Conquered a Spanish boy at Pampelune I
Yet let them OR[MON]D'S conduct own I
\Vho beat them first on shore, or little had been done !
XVhat unknown spoils from thence are corne !
Hov much vas brought away; how little, home !
If all the thieves should on thy Scaffold stand
\Vho robbed their masters in Command ;
The multitude vould soon outdo
The City crowds of Lord Mayor's Show !

Upon thy Penitential Stools,
Some people should be placed, for fools !
As some, for instance, vho, while they look on,
E,VG qA,R. 'Vil. 39

6IO WHO SIIOULD 13E IN TItE I)ILLORV f29 D'Deir°a
• JuJ), 7o3 •

See others plunder all, and they get none.
Next the Lieutenant General,
To get the Devii, lost the De'il and all:
And he, some little badge should bear
"Vho ought, in justice, to have hanged them there !
This had his honour more maintained
Than all the spoils at Vigo joined.

Then clap thy wooden Wings for joy,
And greet the Men of Great Employ !
The authors of the Nation's discontent,
And scandal of a Christian Government !
Jobbers and Brokers of the Cty Stocls,
\Vith forty thousand tallies at their backs,
\Vho make our Banks and Companies obey,
Or sink them ail the Sho'tcst IVay!
The intrinsic value of our Stocks
Is stated in their calculating books,
The imaginary prizes rise and rail
As they command who toss the ball.
Let them upon thy lofty Turrets stand,
With bear-skins on the back, Debentures in the hand!
And write in capitals upon the post,
That here they should remain
Till this enigma they explain :
How Stocks should fall, when Sales surmount the cost ;
And rise again when ships are lost.

Great Monster of the Laxv, exalt thy head !
Appear no more in masquerade !
In homely phrase, express thy discontent !
And move it in the approaching Parliament !
Tell them, how Paper went, instead of Coin
XVith interest Eight per cent., and discount Nine
Of Irish transport debts unpaid,

D. Defe.] WIIO SIIOUI, D BE IN TIIE PILLORY. 6I
-9 July xTo3.J

I3ills false endorsed, and long accounts unmade !
And tell them all the Nation hopes to see,
They '11 send the guilty down to thee
Rather than those that write their history.

Then bring those Justices upon thy bench,
Who vilely break the Laws they should defend ;
And upon Equity intrench
By punishing the crimes they will not mend.
Set every vicious Magistrate
Upon thy sumptuous Chariot of State !
There, let them ail in triumph ride !
Their purple and tbeir scarlet laid aside.
Such who with oaths and drunk'ness sit
And punish far less crimes than they cornmit:
These, certainly, deserve to stand,
With Trophies of Authority in either hand.

Upon thy Pulpit, set the drunken Priest,
\Vho turns the Gospel into a jest !
Let the Fraternity degrade him there,
Lest they, like him appear!
These, let him his mcmento mori preach ;
And by example, not by doctrine, teach!

If a poor Autbor has emb2aced thy \Vood,
Only because he was not understood ;
They punish Mankind but by halves,
Till they stand there,
Who false to their own principles appear ;
And cannot understand themselves !

Those Nimshites, who with furious zeal drive on
And build up Rome to pull down Babylon,
The real Authors of the Slort¢st Way,
Who tr destruction, not conversion pray.

[ D. Defoe.
I2 VHO StIOULD BE IN TIIE PILLOR¥. 3rzo3

There let these Sons of Strife remain,
Till this Church Riddle they explain !
How at Dissenters they can raise a storm,
But would hot have them all conform ?
For there, their certain ruin would corne in ;
And Moderation (which they hate !) begin.
Some Churchmen next would grace thy Pews,
Who talk of Loyalty, they never use :
Passive Obedience well becomes thy Stage,
For both have been the Banter of the Age.
Get them but once within thy reach,
Thou 'lt make them practise, what they used to teach !

Next bring some Lawyers to thy Bar
By innuendo, they might all stand there.
There let them expiate that guilt,
And pay for ail that blood their tongues have spilt ;
These are the Mountebanks of State.
\Vhy, by the slight of tongue, can crimes create,
An6 dress up trifles in the robes of Fate
The Mastiffs of a Government
To worry and run down the innocent!
The Engines of infernal \Vit
Covered with cunning and deceit
S.«xat's sublimest attribute they use;
For first they tempt, and then accuse
No vows or promises can bind their hands :
Submissive Law obedient stands!
\Vhen Power concurs, and lawless Force stands by;
He's lunatic that looks for Honesty

There sat a man of mighty faine,
\Vhose actions speak him plainer than his name ;
In vain he struggled, he harangued in vain
To bring in "\Vhipping sentences " again !

D. Defoe.-I WHO SHOULD BE IN TtIE PILLORY. 6 3
29 July zTo 3. .]

And to debauch a milder Goverllment
With abdicated kinds of punishments !
No wonder he should Law despise,
\Vho, JEsus CHRIST himself denies !
His actions only now direct
\Vhat we, when he is ruade a J[udg]e expect,
Set L[OVE]LL next to this Disgrace
With VHITNEY'S horses staring in his face !
There, let his Cup of Penance be kept full !
Till he's less noisy, insolent, and dull.

When ail these heroes have passed c'er thy Stage,
And thou hast been the Satyr of the Age ;
Wait then a while, for all those Sons of Fame
Vhom Present Poxver bas made too great to name
Fenced from thy Hands, they Keep out Verse in awe;
Too great for Satyr! too great for Law !
As they, their Commands lay down ;
They A L L shall pay their homage to the Cloudy Throne
And till within thy reach they be,
Exalt them in effigy !

The martyrs of the by-past reign,
For whom new Oaths have been prepared in vaîn.
SHE[RLOC]K'S disciple, first by him trepanned
He for a k[nave], as they for f[ool]s should stand ;
Thoug, h some affirm he ought to be excused,
Since to this day, he had refused.
And this vas all the frailty of bis lire,
He dd his conscience, to oblige his wife !
But spare that Priest, whose tottering conscience knew
That if he took but one, he perjured two ;
Bluntly resolved he vould hot break them both,
And svore, " By God ! he'd never take the Oath !"
Hang him ! he can't be fit tor thee !
:For his unusual honesty.

r" D. Defoe.
6Iz WIIo SIIOULD BE IN TII PILLOR'. [_gJulyo3

Thott Speaking Trumpet of men's fame,
Enter in every Court, thy claire !
Demand them all (for they are all thy own)
Who swear to three Kings, but are true to none.
Turncoats of all sides, are thy due !
And he who once is false is never truc,
To-day can swear, to-morrow can abjure ;
For Treachel'y's a crime no man can cure.
Such, without scruple, for the Time to corne,
May swear to ail the Kings in Christendom
But he's a mad man will rely
Upon their lost tidelity !

They that, in vast employments rob the State,
Let them in thy Embraces, meet their rate !
Let not the millions, they by fraud obtain
Protect them from the scandal, or the pain !
They who from mean beginnings grow
To vast estates, but God knows how !
Who carry untold sums away
From little Places, with but little pay !
\Vho costly palaces erect,
The thieves that built them to protect :
The gardens, grottoes, fountains, walks, and groves
Where Vice triumphs in pride and lawless love
Where mighty luxury and drunk'ness reign,
Profusely spend what they profanely gain !
Tell them, Mene Tekel's on the wall !
Tell them, the nation's money paid for ail !

Advance thy double Front, and show,
And let us both the Crimes and Persons know !
Place them aloft upon thy Throne,

p. D«oe.-1 INVERTED JUSTICE I'UlglSHING ItONEST MEN. 6I 5
9 July tTo3.J

\Vho slight the nation's busiuess for their own !
Neglect their posts, in spite of double pay ;
And run us ail in debt the Shortest lI'ay I

What need of Satyr to reform the Town,
Or Lavs to keep our vices dovn ?
Let them to Thee due homage pay,
This will reform us ail the Shortest ll'« 0, !
Let them to Thee, bring all the knaves and fools !
Virtue will guide the rest by rules.
They 'Il need no treacherous friends, no breach of faith,
No hired evidence with their infecting breath,
lqo servants masters to betray,
Or Knights of the Post, who svear for pay !
No injured Author '11 on thy Steps appear ;
Not such as won't be rogues, but such as arc !

The first Intent of Laxvs
Was to correct the Effect, and check the Cause ;
And ail the Ends of Punishment
Were only future mischiefs to prevent.
But Justice is inverted when
Those Engines of the Law,
Instead of pinching vicious men,
Keep honest ones in axve !
Thy business is, as ail men know,
To punish villains, hot to make mcn so !

\Vhenever then, thou art prepared
To prompt that vice, thou should'st reward,
And by the terrors of thy grisly Face

616 CRIME IS ALL THE SHAME OF PUNISHMENT. |- D Defoe.
[.9 Jury 7o3.

Make men turn rogues to shun disgrace ;
The End of thy Creation is destroyed ;
Justice expires, of course I and Law's made void !

What are thy terrors ? that, for fear of thee,
Mankind should date to sink their honesty ?
He's bold to impudence that dares turn knave,
The scandal of thy company to save !
He that will crimes he never knew, confess,
Does, more than if he know those crimes, transgress
And he that fears thee, more than to be base;
May want a heart, but does not want a face!

Thou, like the Devil dost appear,
]31acker than really thou art, by far !
A wild chimeric notion of Reproach ;
Too little for a crime, for none too much.
Let none th'indignity resent ;
Fçr Crime is ail the shame of Punishment !

Thou t3ugbear of the Laxv ! stand up and speak !
Thy long misconstrued silence break!
Tell us, \Vho 'tis, upon thy Ridge stands there,
So full of fault, and yet so void of fear ?
And from the Paper in his bat,
Let all mankind be told for what !

Tell them, It was, because he was too bold !
And told those truths which should not have been told !
Extol the Justice of the land ;
\Vho punish what they will hot understand !

D.efoe.q AND CAN'T CObIMIT HIS CRIMES ! 6I 7
9 July x7o3. j "

Tell them, He stands exalted there
For speaking what we xvould not hear !
And yet he might have been secure,
Had he said less, or would he have said more

Tell them that, This is his reward,
And xvorse is yet for him prepared ;
Because his foolish virtue xvas so nice,
As not to sell his friends, according to his triends' advice !
And thus he's an example made,
To make men, of their honesty afiaid ;
That for the Time to come, they may
More willingly, their friends betray !

Tell them, The mien] that placed him here,
Are sc[anda]ls to the Times !
Are ata loss to find his guilt,
And can't commit his crimes!

FINIS.

68

"le Prototype

performance.

and Plan of t]e Review.
Supplementary Journal to the Adz,lce flrom the l
Sca,dal Clu for the month of September, xo 4. l
T HAS been objected to the Author, that this
design is hot new, and is only a Mimic of
HARRY CARE, in his Weckly Packct of Advice
from Romc, with the [Popish] Courant at the
end of every Paper.
Such gentlemen do not tell us, whether that
\Vorkwas valuable or hot. They neithergive
their judgement on the design, nor on the

If that xvas a useful \Vork, well designed, and more happily
performed than this Author will pretend to: then these
gentlemen say nothing to our Author's disparagement, since
all the \Vit of Mankind seems noxv to be composed but of
Imitations, and there " is nothing nexv under the sun."
If thev think that work mean, and the performance dull
(which he present scarcity and value of those Collections
Il.e., sels of he \Veekly Packet] plainly contradict) ; it re-
mains for those gentlemen to tell us where the meannesses
are ? and where the dulness of that Author appears ?
It is true, he had his imperfections : and the fury of the
Times, the poverty of circumstances, and the unhappy love
of his bottle, reduced him too low, for a man of his capacity.
But as in all parts of his design, and the length of his happy
performance; he discovered such a spirit, such learning,
such strength of reason, and such a sublime fancy; as in
which the Author of this cannot esteem himself worthy to
carry his books after him: so he shall always value this
Undertaking so much the more as it resembles his; and
wishes, for the sake of the reader as vell as himself, he could
corne near him in the performance.
Some, we knmv, bave no relish for History, and value
therefore only the Entertaining Part of the Review : and by
such, ve bave been often solicited to leave off troubling our-
selves with the grave puzzling part of the Paper, telling a
long story of the Sxvedes, Hungarians, and the Lord knows
what[ and bring out Paper to ail mirth, pleasantry, and

o. Deçoe.- 1 VIIY TIIE ...ÇC.4.'v'D.4LO'S ffLC'B W&S VOUNDED. 69
Sept. x 7o4.1

delight. And they promise to furnish us vith matter enough.
Others, and as many in number as the former, frequently
press us "to leave off jesting and bantering," as they call
it ; and to pursue the vast work which the title leads to, and
which the first sheets promised, viz., A Revicw of the Affairs
of France. A subject, say they, truly fruitful, of a vast
variety, and suited to an undertaking of the greatest
magnitude: and it is a pity it should be clogged with the
impertinence and nonsense of the Scandalous Clb.
And thus we are brought belote oui own Society both vays.
Now, gentlemen, as this design was not at first undertaken
without a full prospect of ail this variety of judgements and
censures : so in all this, there seems nothing material enough
to turn the Author flom pursuing his first design--which is,
the middle between those two extremities.
It is true, the History of the .4ffairs of France, in all the
vast and unobserved parts of its growth and increase, is the
main and orçginal thought : and, if the Author lires to carry
it on, it shall be brought, in its due time, to the full period,
where Providence shall place it, at the very end of this \Volk.
But as ail men are not Historians, and even many of those
that are care but for a little reading at a time ; this design
was laid to bringsuch people to read the Story; which, if it
had been always serious, and had proceeded too fast, had
been too voluminous, too tedious, either for their leisure or
inclination. And thus we whecdle them in (if it may be
allowed that expression)to the Knowledge of the \Vorld ; who,
rather than take more pains, vould be content with their
ignorance, and search into nothing.
To carrv on this honest cheat, and bring people to read
vith delig'ht; the latter part of this Paper vas contrived :
every jot as useful in its kind ; and, if we may be allowed to
judge, by common acceptation, as pleasing.
It cannot but be pleasing to the Author, to find both parts
of his design so well approved. And therefore to those, who
are not equally pleased with both ; he says, " He desires those
who like but one Part, to bear with the other ; for the sake
of those whose judgements approve of what they do not !"
Those that like both Parts, need nothing farther to be said
to them, than that " He is glad, he is able to please them [ "
And those who like neither Part, are welcome to let it alone.

620

D t lr O E' S
with No.

ite«tion to sto[ the Review
 oo ; a«d how it came to
be coztizued.

[ez,i«w, lqo. 98, Vol. I.. 4o8. Saturday, xo February, x7o5-]
He Author of the Review having received a ferrer,
signed F. L. containing Proposais for continuing
this Work, but hearing no more of it, supposed
it a hanter. But having since received a letter,.
signed L. A. ; several others signcd G. M., O. K.,
and T. W., containing vcrv kind and honourable Offers for
the encouragement of the -Work : he thinks himself obliged
to the Gentlemen, whether it cornes to anything or hot ; and
gives them for answer :
He has, gratis, without rexvard, profit, or promise of
any advantage, freely written this Paper a whole year.
His encouragement bas been, to see wise men approve
it, and accept it. But as neither can his affairs permit
him to spare so much time as is now required, more
than at first; nor can the sale of so small a Paper
make the Publisher able to alloxv Il.e., lo him] what may
be encouraging and suitable to the trouble: he therefore
concluded to lay it doxvn.
But if those Gentlemen (who are pleased so much to value
his performance above its merit, as to press him to the
continuing it, and have ruade these Offers) are in earnest,
and will either send him their designed Proposal to Mr.
lIarTews [the Publishcr], or give him a meeting: he pro-
fesses himself willing to oblige them : and will convince them,
that he is far from being selfish or unreasonable ; and humbly
desires their answer belote the end of next week.

[Rez.,&o, No. xc Vol. I./. 4x3 . Saturday 17 February, x7o5. ]
This being the last Revicw of this Volume, and designed
to be so, of this Work; the Author cannot close it without

D. Defoe.-]
Fb. xTo»._l TtlE 1-EltlEtV WRITTEN FOR NOTIIlNG. 62I

paying the just debt of duty and acknmvledgement to those
Gentlemen, who, beyond his merit and expectation, have
been pleased to receive it with the same candour and on the
saine foot[ing] on which it was originally designed, Public
Usefulness, Entertainment, and Instruction.
For all his errors, meannesses, and mistakes; for all his
digressions, comments, and needless remarks; for all his
incorrect, rash, and (unhappily!) too plain expression; for
bis too fleely, too fl'equently, too positively giving his
opinion; for all the sallies out of his province, and inva-
sions of the talent of the Learned, either as Divines or
Philosophers; for all his really, or supposed wrong notions
of things, places, or persons; for all his unpoliteness of
style, improprieties and deformities of evely sort, whether in
diction or conception ; for errors of the Press, errors of the
pen, or errors of opinion: he humbly asks his readers'
pardon, desires they will place them, with thc addition of their
charity, to the account of haste, human frailty, and such
other incidents of common infirmity as, he presumes, most
of his fellow creatures have, more or less, a share of,
To all those Gentlemen of Honour, sense, and reading,
who have, beyond his ambition, honoured this \Vork vith their
generous approbation, have thought it worth their reading,
and worth giving the \Vorld the trouble they have b, ad with
it; the author retulns his most humble acknmvledgements:
assuring them, he esteems it a full recompense to all his
labour, hitherto bestowed gratis upon the ll'orld ; and values
himself more in the approbation of a few ,vise men that can
judge with candour and impartiality, than upon any presump-
tion of his own, or than on the unpolished praises of a
crowd, who, wanting no ignorance, speak what they hear
others say, and judge without understanding.
As for the censuring, partial, and prejudiced part of
mankind; who dislike the work for its unhappy despicable
Author, and its Author because his judgement and theirs
may not agree: it is in vain to capitulate [stip,tlatc] with
them for civility and fair treatment. The rudeness, the
heat, the contempt they treat him with, is the less a concern
to him, as he sees it plainly produced by their passion, rather
than by their judgement.
The nature, usefulness, and advantage of the design, they

f D. Defoe.
622 TIIE [EI'/EIV :OT TO I;EA PaRq¥ PAPER. xTFeb. 17o5.

have sometimes been forced to acknowledge ; and could like the
Work, were it performed by anvbodv but their humble Servant.
And 3"et, even to these Gentlemen be has to sa),, he always
endeavoured to give tbem as little offence as possible. He
bas avoided making it a Party paper: and considering the
numerous insults, assaults, and snares he has met with, to
bring him into the article of raillery; he thinks he has said
less, on all occasions, than an)' of the Party writers on the
other side vould have done in the like case.
\Vhen he bas engaged with such Gentlemen of a contrary
opinion to himself, who bave been of temper and manners;
be has carefu]ly behaved himse]f, and to their satisfaction.
Though he has hOt agreed with their opinions; he has
defended his own, without offence to their persons, or any
breach of decency and behaviour.
He heartily wishes all the Gentlemen on the other side
would give him equal occasion to honour them for their
charity, temper, and gent]emanlike dealing, as for their
learning and virtue; and that when we cannot agree like
Brethren, ve might fa]l out like Gentlemen. And he would
willingly capitulate with them, and enter into a treaty or
Cartel for Exchange of Good Language with them : and to
let all our debates be carried by strength of reasoning and
argument, solid proofs, matter of fact, and demonstrations ;
and hOt by dint of Billingsgate storms of raillery, and
showers of ill words, that Frenzy of the Tongue ! and Shame
of a good Cause !

Among the various questions, the Author bas had sent
him to answer (a thing altogether foleign to lais first design,
he had one lately, in the following terres, which he purposely
reserved to be ansvered in this place.
Thus--

l'ou bave given your ofinions freely about sevcral sorts of
Rclçffons. Pray what rdigion is your Socicly i.e., Scandalous
Club] of? Yours.

The truth is, the Author little thought to make a Public
Confession of Faith in his Paer; and though he ought

I.I««.-1 DEFOE'S ÇO.'X'l;E.ç.çrow OF fi'.4rTIL 6_- 3
," F¢b. t7o5. /

alwavs to be ready to do it, whenever lc,gally required ; yet
he saall take the freedom to reply to this Querist, not so
much in the licral sense of the words, as in the sense which
he presumes the inquirer would be answcrcd in.

As to the litcral scnse, of Religion generally understood, he
answers directly, Catholic Christians !
As to the meaning of it, which he understands to be,
" \\'hat Party do 3"ou belong to ? " he freelv again answers
for himself, that which he presumes to behis meaning, A
Protestant Disscnter.
And to them that like him the worse for it, he desires their
patience to read the account he gave of himself, in a letterto
a Divine of the C[hurch] of E[ngland] in some debates
between them, on a question published in the last S@ple-
mcnt, page 2; and he freely appeals to the Gentleman him-
self, who is absolutely a stranger to him, for the justness of
the quotation.

I noyer miss exprcssing on all occasions, my hcarty wishcs
that thcre was no such thing as Faction or Parly i» the
nation.
I own I dissent in some matlcrs from the Established
Chm'ch. lVill you hear my opinion with charity ? I ara
sure you camwt dcsfiise such a Disscntcr, and I hcartily wisl,
thcre no othcr.
I disscnt from the National Church in nothing doctrinal
or essential fo salvalion. I entcrtain a sincere universal
charity #r lhe Church, and all ber Christian membcrs.
I earmstly wish and dcsire I could cooEorm lu all things
tSc Law requircs.
I freely and heartily acquiesce in the Govcrnment being
always in the hands of the Church Il.e., that all Ministers
of State should always be Members of the Church of
England] : and if it wcre entircly i» my choice or disposal,
would place it thcre, rather than i» any sort of, or in the
hands of ail the Dissentem togdhcr.
I can noyer be guilty of undcrmining the Chm'ch, or #-
menling any faction or rcbellion against ber : for I wodd
bave hcr hold the reins of Government.
I cooEess I would have the Church extcnd ber charity and

As to those Warm Gentlemen, whom no argument will
reach, no courtesy oblige, who will damn the Author and his
Work in spite of argument, sense, or manners ; let my Lord
ROCHESTER answer for us, when, writing of his Poetry, he
says,
I sligh! the rabble ! 'Tis enough for me,
If SACKVILLE, SAVILLE, ,OYLE, and |I'YCHERLEY,
G»cat B, and S, and C, and IUCKI,¥GHAM,
And somc fcw more whom I omit fo naine,
Approve my verse,
I cou.rit your ccnsure, faine !
The Author thinks it convenient to inform the world that
this Paper hOt being able to contain ail he thinks needful to
say, at the dismiss of this xvork; there xvill be two more
papers published in course, as the conclusion of the whole.
Also that a Preface and Index shall be prepared tobe bound
up with the volume; which ail those Gentlemen who have
ruade collections [sets] of the Paper, will find necessary to have
to complete the book.

Iow t])e Review came to e conthued.

[R-«ie;v, No. to, VoL I./. 420. Tuesday, o Feb., x7o5.]
The author of this, having received a very obliging letter,
signed, P. G., D. H., L. M., J. B., V. R., 13. B., &c., con-
cerning the promoting, supporting, and continuing this \Vork;
the Author, acknowledging the courtesy and kindness of the
Gentlemen, desires they will please to give him leave, and
direct him where to send them an answer in writing, before
he publishes their generous offer.
[See #ç. 635 , 644. ]

I)efo«-],;o»._ TITLE PAGE OF TtIE FIRST VOLUME OF R.EVIEIV, 625
A

REVIEW

OF THE

Affairs of FRANCE:

AND OF ALL

EUROPE,

As Influenc'd by that NATION:
BEING
Historical Observations on the Public Transactions of the
\V O R L D; Purged from th¢ Errors and Partiality of
News-\Vriters, and Petty Statesmen of all Sides:
WITH AN
Entertaining Part in every Sheet,
BEING
A D V I C E from the Scandal[ous] Club,
To the Curious Enquirers ; in Answer to Letters
sent them for that Purpose.

L OND ON:
Printed in the Year BI D C C V.
,',x;, GAR. Vil« 40

626

Preface to t])e ;irst

K]ume of
the Rcvicw.
ttEr Authors present their \Vorks to the
world; like a thief at .the gallows, they
make a speech to the people.
The Author, indeed, bas something like
this to say too, " Good people ail, take
warning by me ! " I have studied to inform
and to direct the World, and what have I
had for my labour ?

Profit, the Press would not allow; and therein I ara not
deceived, for I expected none! But Good Manners and
Good Language, I thought I might expect ; because I gave
no other : and it were but just to treat mankind, as we would
be treated by them. But neither has this been paid me, in
debt to custom and civility.
How often have my ears, my hands, and mv head been to
be pulled off! Impotent bullies! that attaced by Truth,
and their vices stormed, fill the air with rhodomontades and
indecencies; but never shew their faces to the rcscntmcnt
Truth had a just cause to entertain for them.
I bave passed through clouds of clamour, cavil, rallierv,
and objection; and ha'e this satisfaction, that Truth beirg
the design, Finis coronat !
I ara never forward to value my own performances. " Let
another man's mouth praise thee!" said the VVise Man:
but I cannot but ovn myself infinitely pleased, and more
than satisfied, that wise men read this Paper with pleasure,
own the just observations in it, and have voted it useful.
The first design [the Review of the Affairs of France, &c.] I
allow is not yet pursued, and indeed I must own the field is
so large, the design so vast, and the necessary preliminaries
so many; that though I cannot yet pass for an old man, 1
must be so, if I lire to go through with it.
This Volume has passed through my descriptions of the
French Grandeur, with its influence on the Affairs of Poland,
Sweden, and Hungary. \Vhat assaults have I met with,
from the impatience of the readers; what uneasiness of
friends, lest I was turned about to the enêmy: I leave to
their reading the sheets to discover!

»'»«'»«"1 Fi¢o. F¢F.xcI HISl"OR'I', TO Iilx'C;LISI1 TI¢ADE. 6-7
z/os.J

Hoxv is this Age unqualified to bear feeling [the] Truth!
how un»villing to hear vhat we do hot like, though ever so
necessary "to know !
And yet if this French Monarchy were not very powerful,
vastly strong, its power terrible, its increasing encroaching
measures formidable ; xvhy do we (and justly too) applaud,
extol, congratulate, and dignify the victorious Duke of MARL-
BOROUGH at such a rate ? If it had been a mean and con-
temptible enemy, how shall xve justify the Englisb Army's
march [i.e., to I3lenheim] through so many hazards! the
nation's vast charge! the daily just concern in every article
of this War ! and (as I have frequently hinted) II'hy hot beat
them, ail this while ?
They wbo have ruade, or may make, an ill use of the true
Plan of French Greatness, which I have laid down; must place
it to the account of their own corrupted prejudiced thoughts.
My design is plain. To tell you tbe strength of your enemy,
that you may fortify yourselves in due proportion; and not
go out vith your ten thousands against his twenty thousands.
In like manner, I think myself very oddly handled, in the
case of the Swedes and the Hungarians. How many com-
plaints of Ambassadors for the one, and of fellow Protestants
for the other ! And yet,after the whole Story is finished, I bave
this felicity (than xvhich no autbor can desire a greater)
viz., not one thing I ever affirmed, but was exactly true ! hOt
one conjecture have I made, but has appeared to be rational !
not one inference drawn, but the consequences [the events]
bave proved [to bel just ! and hot one thing guessed at, but
what bas corne to pass !
I ara now corne home to England, and entered a little into
our own Affairs. Indeed, I have advanced some things as
to Trade, Navies, Seamen, &c., which some may think a
little arrogant, because perfectly new. But as I bave
offered nothing but what I am always ready to make appear
practicable, I finish my Apology by saying to the World,
" 13ring me to the test ! and the rest, I leave to rime."
In the bringing the Story of France down to the matter of
Trade; I confess myself surprisingly drawn into a vast
wilderness of a subject ; so large, that I know hot where it
will end. The misfortune of which is, that thinking to have
finished it with this Volume, I round myself strangely deceived,

628 WHOEVER SEES THIS UNDERTAKING FINISHED I I -D«roe-
• I_ x7o5-

and indeed amazed, when I found the Story of it intended to
be the end of this Volume; and hardly enough of it entered
upon, to say it is bc,un.
Hoxvever, the Volume being of necessity tobe closed, I
ara obliged to content myself with taking what is here as an
Introduction to the next Volume; and to give this notice,
that the marrer of our English Tr«de appears tobe a thing
of such consequence to be treated of, so much pretended to,
and so little understood, that nothing could be more profitable
to the readers, more advantageous to the public Interest of
this nation, or more suitable to the greatness of this under-
taking, than to make an Essay at the Evils, Causes, and
Remedies of our general Negoce.
I bave been confirmed in my opinion of the consequences
and benefit of this Undertaking, by a crowd of entreaties
from persons of the best judgement, and some of extra-
oi-dinary genius in these affairs: whose letters are my
authority for this clause, and whose arguments are too
forcible for me to resist.
And this is to me, a sufficient Apology for a vast digres-
sion rioto the Affairs of France, which were really in my first
design ; and to which, my title at first too straightly bound me.
Whoever shall lire to see this Undertaking finisbed, if the
Author (or some better pen after him)shall bring 2o or 3o
Volumes of this Work on the Stage, it will hot look so pre-
posterous, as it seems now, to have one vhole Volume to be
employed on tbe most delightful as well as profitable subject
of the English Trade.
Things at short distance, look large! and public patience
is generally very short: but xvhen remote, the case alters,
and people see the reason of thinïs in themselves. It is this
remote prospect of affairs which I bave before me. And
this makes me hot so much regard the uneasiness people
shew at the Story being frequently broken abruptly, and run-
ning great lengtbs betbre it revolves upon itself again : but
as Time and the Course of Things will bring all about again,
and make the whole to be of a piece with itself; I ara con-
tent to wait the approbation of the readers, till such rime as the
thing itself forces it from tbe at present impatient readers.
Readers are strange judges when they see but l)art of the
design. It is a new thing for an Author to lay down his

D. Defoe.'] DEFOE'S DISREGARD FOR A POLIStIED STYLE. 6", 9
x7o5./

thoughts piece-meal. Importunate cavils assault him every
day. They claire to ge answered to-day ! belote to-morrow !
and are so far from staying till the Story is finished, that
they can hardly stay till their letters corne to hand; but
follow the first with a second! th,zt with clamour ! and this
sometimes with threatening scoffs, banters, and raillery !
Thus I ana letter-baited by Querists; and I think my
trouble in writing civil private answers to teasing and
querulous epistles, has been equal to, if hot more troublesome
than, all the test of this \Vork.
Through these difficulties I steer with as much temper and
steadiness as I can. I still hope to give satisfaction in the Con-
clusion ; and it is this alone, that makes the continuing of the
Work tolerable to me. If I cannot, I have ruade my Essay.
If those that know these things better than I, would bless
the World with further instructions, I shall be glad to see
them ; and very far ri'oto interrupting or discouraging them,
as these do me.
Let not those Gentlemen who are critics in style, in
method, or manner, be angry, that I have never pulled off
my cap to tF.cm, in humble excuse for my loose way of treat-
ing the World as to Language, Expression, and Politeness
of Phrase. Matters of this nature differ from most things a
man can write. When I ana busied writing Essays and
Matters of Science, I shall address them for their aid; ard
take as much care to avoid their displeasure as becomes me :
but when I ara upon the subject of Trade and the Variety of
Casual Story, I think myself a little loose from the Bonds of
Cadence and Perfections of Style; and satisfy myself in my
study to be explicit, easy, free, and very plain. And for all
the rest, Ncc Careo ! Nec Curo I
I had a design to say something on the Entertaining Part
of this Paper : but I have so often explained myself on that
head, that I shall not trouble the World much about it.
\Vhen I first round the Design of this Paper (which had
its birth in tenebris) : I considered it would be a thing very
historical, very long; and [even] though it could be much
bettei performed than ever I was likely to do it, this Age
had such a natural aversion to a solemn and tedious affair,
that however profitable, it would never be diverting, and the
\'orld would never read it.

630 lXlv FW,t RESOLUTION TO EXALT VIRTUE, C. E TM Defoe.,Zos.
To get over this difficulty, the Secret Hand (I make no
doubt) that directed this birth into the \Vorld, dictated to
make some sort of entertainment or amusement at the end
of every Paper, tpon the immcdiate subject, then on the tongues
of the Towt; which innocent diversion vould hand on the
more weighty and serious part of the Design into the heads
and thoughts of those to whom it might be useful.
I take this opportunity to assure the World, that receiving
or answering letters of doubts, difficulties, cases, and
questions; as it is a work I think myself very meanly
qualified for, so it was the remotest thing ri-oto my first
Design of anything in the XVorld : and I could be heartily
glad, if the readers of this Paper would excuse me from it
yet. But I see it cannot be, and the Wol'ld will bave it
done. I have therefore done my bestto oblige them; but as
I have hOt one word to say for my performance that way, so
I leave it where I round it, a mere circumstance casually
and undesignedly annexed to the XVork, and a curiosity;
though honestly endeavoured to be complied witb.
If the method I have taken in answering Questions has
pleased some wiser men more than I expected it vould ; I
confess it is one of the chief reasons vby I was induced to
continue it.
I have constantly adhered to this rule in ail my Answers;
and I refer my reader to his observation for the proof, that
from the loosest and lightest questions, I endeavour to drav
some useful inferenees, and, if possible, to introduce some-
thing solid, and something solemn in applying it.
The custom ofthe ancients in vriting fables is my very laud-
able pattern for this : and my firm resolution, in all I vrite, to
exalt Virtue, expose Vice, promote Truth, and help men to Se-
flous Reflection,is myfirstmoving Cause, and last directed End.
If any shall make ill use of, vrest, wrongly interpret,
wilfully or otherwise mistake the honest Design of this
Work; let such wait for the end! when I doubt hot, the
Author vill be cleared by their own vote; their want of
charity will appear, and they be self-condemned till they
corne to acknowledge their error, and openly to justify
Their humble servant, D.F.
D.F. [i.e., DANIEL FOE. Notice the change of the naine into DEFOE,
at the end of the next Prw«, at p. 635.]

63

Pref ace to the .Second lolune
of the Review.

Hs Volume of the Reviews requires but a
short Prcface : and yet it requires a Prcface
perhaps more than the former [one]; the
frequent turning of the Author's design
demanding something to be said fol" it.
In pursuing the subject of Trade, vith
which this Part began, I reaily thought to
have taken up this whole Volume; and I
knoxv a great many people impatiently bear the delay, having
great expectations of something very useful as well as di-
verting on the subject of Trade. I wish their dependence
upon me in that case, rnay be answered to their content.
I bave indeed laid a vast Scheme of Trade to discourse
upon, and shall, in the next Volume, endeavour to finish it
to the best ofmy capacity : but a vord or two to this Volume,
by the way.
While I was pursuing the subject of Trade, I received a
powerful diversion, from our own Public Affairs. The dis-
solution of the late Parliament, vith some particular trans-
actions of their last session, knovn by the title of Dangerous
Experiments, Tackings, and the like, marie a more than usual
fermentation in this Kingdom.
I saw with concern, the mighty juncture of a new Election
for Members approach. The variety of wheels and engines
set on work in the nation, and the fulious methods to form
Interests on either hand, had put the ternpers of men on ail
sides into an unusual motion, and things seemed acted vith
so rnuch animosity and Party fury that I confess it gave rne
terrible apprehensions of the consequences.
I ara sorry to say, that the rnethods on both sides, seerned
to me very scandalous ; and the low steps our Gentlemen
sometimes take to be chosen, merit some Satyr ; and perhaps
in time may have it ! But the inveteracy in the tempers of
people at this time, seemed to bave something fatal in it ; some-
thingthat deserved not a Satyl',but asad and seriousApplication.
Each side stl'ove, with indefatigable pains and exceeding
virulence, to set up their own Party. Ail the slanders, re-

632 I EXHORT ALL PEOPLE TO STUDY PEACE. [I.
 706.

proaches, and villifying terres possible filled the mouths of
one Party against another. If I should say that, in many
places, most horrid and villainous practices were set on foot
to supplant one another, that the Parties stooped to vile and
unbecoming meannesses, and that infinite briberies, forgeries,
perjuries, and all manner of debaucheries of the principles
and manners of the Electors were attempted; I ara told I
should say nothing but what might easily be made to appear.
That ail sorts of violence, tumults, riots, and breaches of
the peace neighbourhood and good manners have been ruade
use of to support Interests, ald carry on Elections ; the black
history of the Election of C[oven]try preparing for the public
view, will, I dare say, defend me in advancing.
That this sad scene of affairs, I confess, gave a melancho]y
view; and I thought I saw this nation running directly upon
the steep precipice of General Confusion. In the serious re-
flecting on this, and how I might, if possible, contribute to the
good of my native country, as I thoug, ht every honest man
was bound to do; I bestow some thoug, hts on the serious
inquiry, " What was to be done? "
In the short search into the state of the nation, it presently
appeared to me that ail out pretensions, on either side, were
frivolous, but that the breach lay deeper than appeared ; that
the designs lay in a few, though the whole nation was in-
volved ; that King JAMES, the French Power, and a general
Turn of Affairs was at the bottom ; and the quarrels betwixt
Church and Dissenters were only a politic noose, they had
hooked the Parties on both sides into, which they diligently
carried on to such height as they hoped it would end in a
rupture, and then they should open a gap to come in and
destroy both.
It presently occurred to my mind, how easily all this might
be remedied ! how easily this enemy might be disappointed !
and that here vants but one thing to heal ail this mischief.
But one slight matter would make ail whole again : and this
is included in this one word PARTY-PEACE.
Full satisfied of the certainty of my opinion, I immediately
set myself in the Review No 19 [of Vol. II. of tTth April,
I7O5_], to exhort, persuade, entreat, and in the most moving
terres I vas capable of, to prevail on ail people in general,
to STUDY PEACE.

BUT TItEIIEN OF PEACE ARE MV FRIENDS [ 633

I thought to have written but that one Paper on this sub-
ject, persuading myself the plainness of the argument must
be of such force that men's eyes vould be opened, and take the
useful hint ; and there would be no more need to talk about
it : and accordingly vent on with the old subject of Trade.
But as all my fiiends, and generally all the men of peace
(for, I thank GOD ! none but such are my fiiends !) sav the
necessity and usefulness of the subject ; they came about me
with incessant importunities to go on with it.
I have not vanity enough to own the success of these
Papers in this undertaking, hot to say what someare pleased
to say of it. It is my satisfaction that wise men have owned
them useful ; and a greater honouv I cannot desire.
I have, with an impartial varmtb, addressed myself to all
sorts of people, on the behalf of Peace : and if I ara proud of
anything in it, it is that Providence has been pleased to
direct things so, that the Public Measures have, in man)- cases,
corne up to what I foresaw, was the only mcans of our safetv.
If I have said the saine thing with out late l'otcs, Spccchcs,
and Proclamations, in my Observations on the pretended
danger of the Church : it is not only an bonour to me, that
Her Majesty and the Parliament repeat almost mv very
words; but it is a glorious testimony to tbe Truth, ihat it
leads all persons that sincerely follow it, to the saine conclu-
sions, and often the saine expression. And I glory that I
have such a voucher to what I said, :iz., " That the false
clamours of plots against the Churcb appear to be formed
on purpose to conceal real plots against the Church of
England." Review No. 86. . 341 [of Vol. II. of the 2oth
September, I7O5..
Let none of the vell-wishers to Peace be angry that I sav
this belote them. It is their happiness they sec it now!
Envy no man !
But I have a most undeniable testimony of the success of
this Paper in the great work of National Peace, in the im-
placable rage and malice of the Hot Party : in which, they
witness to the hurt this Paper hath donc to their cause ; and
they have my bumb!e acknowledgement that they tan do
me and tbis Labour no greater honour.
If would be endless to me, and tiresome to the Reader, to
repeat the threatening letters, the speeches, the opprobrious

634 TIIE NATION EMBRACES IEACE WITII GREAT JO¥. L

terrr, s, the Iear-Garden insulting language I have, daily,
thrown upon me, in all parts, for persuading men to Peace.
If I had been as.nassinated as often as I have been threatened
with pistols, dag,ers, and SWol'ds ; I had long ago paid dear
for this Uncl-taking !
I3ut I go naked [withold arms] and unguarded. These
(entlemen are harmless enemies. They are like Colonel
L[ ]'s S-geant at SI ]ld; that, while I was there,
said hot a word to me ; but as soon as I was gone, was for
doing terrible things to me, when he could find me ! Or like
Justice SI ]Bof Devonshile, that issued his Warrant for
me, and caused all the houses in the town to be searched
except that he knew I lodged in ; and sent to every part of the
country [COltlty] for me, but that to x'hich he knew I was gone.
I remark aothing, ff'oto these passages, so much as the
weak grounds these people know they have, for their resent-
ment. Is it possible a man can merit so much iii will for
persuading men to Peace ? \Vere it hot that their designs
being from another place, and of another kind ; the heavenly
glorious spirit of Peace is particulally hateful and unpleasant
to them.
\Vell, Gentlemen, so the Peace be wrought ; let what will
become of me, I ara unsolicitous ! and, blessed be GOD ! it
is effectlmlly wrouht! The victol'y is gained, the battle is
over, and I bave done!
\Vhy did I solicit to bave ail cavilling Papers suppressed ?
Not that we bave hot the better of the argument in e-ery
case ; for really the adverse Party have nothing to say ! And
as I had hot begun this Paper but with a prospect of a justi-
fiable necessity; so the work being over, the necessity
ceases ; and, lo, I return to the matter I was on belote ; and
the writing of and persuading to Peace ends with the Volume,
because the thing is obtained. The nation embl'aces Peace
with a universal joy, and there remains now no more occasion
to persuade.
How easy, how satisfied, how pleased does ail the nation
ppear! Peace and joy sit on the faces of out people. Not
one man that has any regard for, or sense of the Public Good
but rejoices at it! How people congratulate one another!
and bless the Time ! the Queen ! the Government ! and every
instrument of this extraordinary Turn of Affairs !

PAPER
coi'ms OF

\Vhat glory has this happy conjunction brought to Her
Majesty's reign! From this time, the nation will take the
date of her new prosperity ! and the reign of this Queen, like
that of Queen ELIZ.«BE'rH, will be ranked in history, among
those of the most fortunate of the nation ! Nor can Posterity
do Her IXIajesty justice, if they do not own that this universal
happiness has had its rise in the Court. The Queen has hot
cnly the honour, but Her Majestyhas been really the Instru-
ment of this peace! and would our wiser Hot Party have
given due regard to Her Majesty's exhortations, this peace
had been brought to passa great while sooner.
\Ve have had formerly, a great struggle between Court
Party and Country Party ; and always saxv cause to suspect
the former of encroaching on our liberties: but the case is
quite contrary here. Her Majesty so espouses the real
Interest of her people, and obliges ail that depend on her
service to do so ; that Patriots are our Courtiers, the Prince's
favourites are the People's favourites, and out safety is noxv
round in them we used always to be afi'aid of. Such effects
have wise Princes upon their affairs, that regis ad excmplum,
the Crown shall be the People's Saviour, and the iXlen of
Rights and Privileges become the Men of Oppression and
Confusions.
iXlay our sense of this Peace, and of Her iXlajesty's care of
the privileges and properties of subjects continuaily increase !
that the Obligation [see [. 475] to such a Princess may sink
deep in the minds of these people, and they may follow those
exhortations to Union and Peace, which Her Majesty exhorts
to encourage, and has had such success in attempting.
This Volume is now ended. Those Gentlemen that think
this Work useful enough to deserve binding it, have herewith
an Index of the particulars for their convenience.
I shall be very glad our Peace may be so settled that, in
future Ages, there may be no occasion to make these Papers
further useful. D E /" 0 E.

AD l'ER TI SE.[E NT.

The G«n[l«tcn «ho ,cr« ibl«ased [o be Subscrib«rs fir [he encourffe-
ltetl of []tis ll'orl ", in spite of ail the banters and "l-eproaches of the
Town ; i/ l/tey b[ease lo setd [o .][r. IllA TTttEIVS, .ta.V ha,e []te
of I/ris pts[ ),ear ddiv«red lhe:t gratis, pridcd ttbon l/:e fine

636

the Tbird [Zolume of
Rcview.
[xo6.]
T q,s been the misfortune of this Paper,
among all the other rubs it has had in its
way, that the Volumes have been a little too
much depending upon one another.
Such has been the Course of the Subject,
the length of the Circumstance then on foot,
or the absence of the Author, that the Story
and the 13ook have not brought their periods to

jump exactly. Thus it was in the last Volume, which broke
off in the midd]e of the gl'eat Undertaking which the Author,
at the utmost hazard, went through, in pressing this nation to
Peace, and walning them against a sort of people, then
known by the names of Tackers and Tories.
And thus it is now, when pursuing the saine general good
of his native country, tbe Author has embarked in the great
affair of the Union of I3ritain.
I must confess I have sometimes thought it very hard,
that having voluntarily, without the least direction, resis-
tance, or encouragement (in spite of all that has been
suggested), taken upon me the most necessary work of
removing national prejudices against the two most capital
blessings of the \Vorld, Peace and Union; I should have
the disaster to have the nations receive the Doctrine, and
damn the Teacher. That even those that have owned the
truth of what has been said, and even the seasonableness of
saying it, have nevertheless flown in the face of the Instru-
ment: endeavouring to break the poor earthen vessel, by
which the rich treasure (riz. the Knowledge of their own
Happiness) has been conveyed.
Indeed, I cannot but complain ! and should I descend to
particulars, it would hardlv appear credible that in a
Christian, a Protestant, Reormed nation, any man could
receive such treatment, as I have done, from even those very
people whose consciences and judgements have stooped to
the venerable Truth; and owned it has been usefol, service-
able, and seasonable.
It would make this Prcface a History, to relate the

reproaches, the insults, the contempt xvith xvhich these Papers
bave been treated, in discourse, xvriting, and print ; even by
those that say they are embarked in the same Cause, and
pretend to write for the same Public Good.
The charge made against me, of partiality, of bribery, of pen-
sions and payments : a thing, the circumstances, family, and
for!unes of a man devoted to his country's peace, clears me of.
If paid, Gentlemen! for vriting, if hired, if elnployed;
vhy still harassed with merciless and malicious men ? vhy
pursued to ail extremities by Lav for old accourt!s, which
you clear other men of, every day ? vlly oppressed, dis-
tressed, and driven from his family; and from ail his pros-
pects of delivering !hem or himself ? Is this the fate of men
employed and hired ? Is this the figure, the agents of
Courts and Princes make ?
Certainly, had I been hired or employed, those people that
ovn the service [employed me] would, by this time, have set
their servant free from the lit!le and implacable malice of
litigious prosecutions, murdering lVarrants, and men whose
mouths are to be stopped by trifles.
Let this suffice, then, to clear me of ail the lit!le and scan-
dalous charge, of being hired and employed.

I corne next to examine xvhat testimonies I havë of this
\Vork being my proper employ. For some of our good
friends, vhose Censure runs before their Charity, attack me
with this. " A y, if is t-rue ! These things are so : but what has
he to do to meddle with it ? lVhat has he to do, to examine the
conduct of Parliament men, or exhort the People fo this or that ?"
Wise Gentlemen, in truth, pray go on with it ! " Sirs, ay,
itis !rue, he did happen to sec a house jus! on tire : but what had
he to do fo make a noise, wake all the neighbourhood, fright[en]
their children, and like a busy fcllow, c»y " Fire ! " in the night !
It was none of his neighbourhood / t-le had ne'er a bouse thcre .t
What busincss had he fo meddle ? "
Or to put it another way. " Ay, ind«ed, he did habpen fo see
a parcel of rogues breaking 2tih a Gcntlemau's house in the night ;
but what business had he fo go and c'aise the couutry [county]
,zpon them I cry " Thieves ! " aud "Murdcr / " and I ktow no!
what ! and so bring a parcel of poor fellows to the gallows !
|Vl,,at business had he with it ? It was nom of his house !"

638 Dv. vOE ias LAND AND CIIILDREN' D'Def°e'lTo6.

Truly, Gentlemen, this is just the case. I saxv a parcel of
people caballing together to ruin Property, corrupt the
Laxvs, invade the Government, debauch the People; and in
short, enslave and embroil the Nation : and I cried " Fire !"
r rather, I cried " \Vater ! " for the tire vas begun already.
I saw ail the nation running into confusions, and directly
flying in the face of one another, and cried out " Peace ! " I
called upon ail sorts of people that had any senses, to collect
them together and judge for themselves, vhat they were
goingto do; and excited them to layhold of the madmen, and
take from them the wicked veapon, the knife; with which
they were going to destroy their mother! rip up the boels
of their country ! and at last effectually ruin themselves !
And what had I fo do with this ? Why, yes, Gentlemen, I
had the saine right as everv man that has a footing in his
country, or that has a posterity t possess Liberty and claim
Right, must have: viz., as far as possible to preserve the
Laws, Liberty, and Government of that country to which he
belongs. And he that charges me with meddling in what
does hot concern me, meddles himself with what, it is plain
he does not understand.

\Vell, through ail the maltreatment of both friends and
enemies, I have hitherto, undiscouraged by the worst cir-
cumstances, unrewarded and unsupported, pursued the first
design of pressing ail people that have any regard for the
Interest of Religion, the honour of their country, and the
good of posterity, to corne fo a Temper about Part)' strifes !
to shorten their disputes! encourage calmness! and revive
the old Christian principle of Love fo onc anothcr.

I shall not boast here of my success. Let the rage and
implacable hatred against me, conceived by the enemies of
this healing principle ; let the confessions of those who reap
the benefit and own the service, though they abandon and
despise the Instrument; let these be mv witnesses! and
these shall testify for me, that I have hot "been an unprofit-
able servant to anybody but myself! and of that, I am
entirely regardless in this case.
From the same zeal with which I first pursued this blessed
subject of Peace, I round myself embarked in the farther

Deoe.7
7o6.j ATTEMPTS AT REMOVING NATIONAL PREJUDICES 639

extent of it, I mean, THE UNION. If I tbought myself
obliged, in duty fo the Public Interest, to use my utmost
endeavour to quiet the minds of enraged Parties ; I found
myself under a stronger necessity to embark in the saine
design, between too much enraged Nations.
As to the principle, ffoto which I have acted, I shall leave
to the issues of Time, to determine whether it has been
sincere or not ? Hypocrites only make use of masks and
false lights to conceal present reserved designs: Truth and
Sincerity only date appeal to Time and Consequences.
I covet no better testimony of the vell-laid design of these
Sheets, than that evidence Time and farther light into Truth
shall discover !
I saw the Union of the two Kingdoms begun. I sav the
principle, on which both sides seemed to act, look with a
different face, from what was ever ruade use of before. All
the former treaties looked like Politic Shams, mere Amuse-
ments and frauds to drav in and deceive the people: vhile
Commissioners met, little qualified and less inclined to the
General Good of the vhole.
But now I thought I foresaw the success of the Treaty in
the temper, sincerity, and, inclinations of the Treaters on
both sides. They came together furnished for the vork,
convinced fully of the advantages on both sides of it, and
blessed with sincere intentions to bring it to pass.
\Vhen I.sav this, I thought it my duty to do my part
vithout doors. And I knov no part I could act, in my
sphere, so natural, so useful, and .no proper to the work, as
to attempt to remove the National Prejudices, which both
peoples, by the casualty of time, and the errors, industry, and
malice of Parties, had too eagerly taken up, and were too
tenacious of, one against another.
To this purpose, I wrote two Essays against national pre-
j udices in England [A n .Essay at removi»g National Prcjudices
aainst a U,io» with Scotland. Part I. published on 4th
May, and Part II. on 28th May, x7o6], vhile the Treaty was
in agitation there : and four more in Scotland, while it was
debating in Scotland by the Parliament there : the contents
of all which are repeated in this Paper.
Nor did I think my rime or labour ill bestowed to take a
long, tedious, and hazardous journey thither; or to expose

640 DEFOE FOR 6 MONTHS IN SCOTLAND

myself to a thousand insults, scoffs, rabbles, and tumults;
to all manner of despiteful and injurious treatment ; if pos-
sible, to bring the people there to their senses, and flee them
ff'oto the unreasonable prejudices they had entertained
against the prosperity of their country.
And having seen the Treaty happily ratified there, with
some few amendments, which I hope are not considerable ;
I thought this a proper period to close this Volume, which
had already run beyond its usual bounds: and the next
Volume will begin at the Parliament of England entering
upon the Treaty; where I hope, it shall meet with better
treatment than it has met vith in Scotland, and a better
reception vith the people.
If it shall be my lot to lire to see this Treaty finished, I
think to venture one Essay at the General and Reciprocal
Duties of thetwo Nations, one to another. In which, I shall
endeavour to move England, to engage Scotland with all the
acts of kindness and all the advantages which can be desired
in reason, in order to plant and cultivate the new relation of
the two kingdoms: and on the other hand, to move Scotland
to entertain no jealousies, nor be anxious about anything,
without great reason and good ground, as the only vay to
bring about the general peace of both Kingdoms, and settle
the doubtful minds of the people on both sides.
This I hope I shall pursue with an equality of arguments
on both sides, without partiality or affection to one more
than another: and in that, shev that the original of my
concerning myself in this matter, was merely to be service-
able, if possible, to both Kingdoms, and to the united body
in general.
I doubt not, hoxvever, but I shall give offence in this too !
For there are a people in the world who are not to be pleased
vith anything! But I shall content myself, in pursuing
what is the true end of Union, the flourishing of Peace, and
the equalities on every hand, in matters of -A.dvantage,
Liberty, Religion, and Trade.
I am very sensible all coalitions vithout this, will render
the Union still imperfect and ineffectual. The Union will
never have its full perfection of extent, nor will either-nation
reap the benefit of it, till it becomes a Union of Affection and
a Union of Interest.

This is my business. Let the enemies of GOD and the
Nation's Peace, be as angry as they please, this is what I
shall pursue to the uttermost! This Volume ends with it!
the next will begin with it [ and those that cry, " It is too
long, and it is nothing but what bas been heard belote ["
rnust bear with the prolixity of the Author, till they please to
shorten the occasion.
Vv'henever they please to lay aside their spirit of division,
anger, malice, wrath, strife, &c. ; when they leave off raising
unnecessary heats about scruples and triftes, merely to
divide, not to inform; when National Prejudices on either
side cease, and I can see the least prospect of a Calm among
the men of cavil and continual objection : I shall be the first
that shall cease calling upon them to Peace. But till then,
the tautology is in the crime, not in the Reprover : and I shall
hot fail to alarm them on all occasions.

Preface to
tke Review.
[z708.1
HAVE been so loth to interrupt the discourse
of Public Things, that I have run this Volume
to an unusual length : but there is a necessity
of ending it here.
I shall make no scruple to tell you, I think
this Volume the best qualified to inform the
readers of the Affair on the north side of
Britain ; of anything at least that I have writ-
ten. I was hOt unsensible, when I entered on the paiculars
of the Union, that it would cloy the wandering humour of
this Age; who hate to dwell upon a thing, though of never
so great moment : nay, so eager are they to see novelty, that
when they are best pleased with a subject in its beginning,
yet they will never have patience to hear it out.
However, I was content to hear the readers of this Paper
cry, " It was dull
and hear them say, " He preaches so long on the Union,
because he bas nothing else to say." And, in shorÇ all
X«. GAR. Vil,

642 DEOE'S ANTICIPATIONS OF SIEGE OF TOULON.

manner of contempt has been thrown upon it, not because
the Affair of the Union was not worth recording; nor was it,
in itself, useless : but Union ! Union ! nothing but Union !
for four months tog, ether, glutted their fancy, and palled the
modishness of the Town's humour. And so the poor Revicw
lost its fltculty of pleasing you.
And now I ana to tell 3"ou, that I value this Volume for that
very thing, for which it lost so much of the common opinion.
Nor is this value I put upon it, merely my own. I have the
approbation of that valuable Fexv, whose judgement I have
reason to esteem, and with which I am abundantly contented.
The former Volumes pleased the Readers of the Dav better
than this; and this will please the Readers of ISuturity
better than they: and thus what I lost in the Shire, I shall
find in the Hundred; and I am verv well contented.
I am not going about to panegyrlc upon my own \Vork in
this : but to answer some of tbe innumerable cavils, which
generally attack me in every thing I do. And this is one.
" What does this fellow pretend to ! " says a Warm Gentle-
man, with a hand on, at a public coffee-house not far from
Nevgate street; " he has been in Scotland this twelvemonth,
and he pretends to write a Paper in London [ \Vhat can he
say to anything, either in its time, or to any purpose ? "
Really, Gentlemen, I was under the inconvenience of
distance of place; and suffered some reproach which could
not be avoided: particularly when a Review was published
making some conjectures about the Siege of Toulon ; and, in
spite of a person's care who pretended to revise it, that very
Paper was printed the next post after the news arrived that
the siege was raised. But though, by the negligence of the
person I depended upon to repair that defect which my dis-
tance occasioned, I fell into that misfortune: yet, Gentlemen,
the guesses at, and inferences flom the affair of Toulon which
I, too unhappily, appeared right in, might very well atone for
that slip; and does do so, in the eyes of all friendly remarkers.
How I was treated in the affair of that siege; how
insulted bv Observators and Rehearsers, for my suggesting 3-ou
would be [alked in that design ; how charged with directing "
the enemy, for telling 3.ou what they would do, though some
of it was after it xvas done: I need not remind you of. I
reflect on it with this satisfaction, that when the Town saw

». to«,o.A TIIE FREXCII ATTEMPT ON SCOTL.kND IN I îO8. 643

I had but made too right a judgement, and their xvagers of
7o guineas to receive IOO, gave me an opportunity to upbraid
their blind conclusions, in my tqrn, and use them as they
deserved : I 3et forbore it, and sheved them I knev hov to
receive ill usage without returning it.
And after all this, I must tell 3ou, it is none of the easiest
things in the \Vorld, to xvrite a Paper to corne out three times
a week among you; and perhaps be liable to more censure
and ill usage also, than other Papers are, and 3-et, at the
same time, reside for sixteen months together, at almost four
hundred miles distance from London, and sometimes at more.
The Volume is nov ended, and the next begins with a
new scene of Affail-s. This tells you much of your behaviour
to your brethren of North Britain, upon your uniting with
them : the next will tell you something of their usage of you,
after this Union.
The Irench have made an Attempt on them [thc attcmpted
invasion of Scotland, by a fleet from Du:kirk, under FO URBIN,
in Match, 17o8] ; and we are )et in suspense concerning the
issue of that affair. I must own, considering the circum-
stances of that part of Britain, I have o[ten wondered they
had not done it sooner : and had they made but the like shew
of an invasion, whether they completed it or not, in the time
of the Treaty and Parliament, the last year [17o6 ] ; I think
I may safely tell you, either the Union had been ruade with
more unanimity, or never ruade at ail.
After all, I am fiee to say, if the French are disappointed
in the present Attempt they are makingon that country, the
benefit to Scotland will be worth all the fright, expense, and
fatigue it bas put us to: for it has ruade a great progress
in discovering faces, and turning some people inside out.
You have now an opportunity to separate sheep and goats ;
and to distinguish betveen dissatisfied Presbyterians and
dissatisfied Episcopal Dissenters. How one, though discon-
tented at circumstances, is hearty and stedfast to the Founda-
tion ; the other, though openly quiet and seemingly passive,
ver is apparently hatching destruction to the Establishment,
]oth Civil and Sacre&
I have given you no Index to this Volume, as a thing
which the subject of it does hot so naturally require.
In my next, I have begun, to make one part of the \Vork

644 Umo .I UIOIg .J IgOTtIING BUT U1N'ION .I E D'Def°e'To8.
to contain a kind of History of Fact ; I mean as far as relates
to the present Affair in Scotland : and though it may look as
if I invaded the News-Wnter province, )'et I believe the
issue will prove it otherwise. Most of wbat I shall com-
municate to you, being by Hands they eannot converse with,
and on a subject which they cannot acquaint you of.
I should make some apology for the length of this Volume,
wbich I know is some charge to the Collectors of it, but I
know no better excuse to make for it, than by assuring you,
if I lire to finish any more, they shall be of a shorter extent :
and to Amend an rror, is Confession and Reformation best
put together. Your humble servant, D.F.
Vohmes of thfs Work on the fine paper, wfll be ready mxt
Week, fo be delivcred fo those Gentlcmen, gratis, who were pleased
to be Subscribers fo the A uthor at his rst umtertaMng lit].
. I A TTHE W S.

Preface to the 17ifth tUo]ume of
the Review.
HE Fifth Volume having now run a full year,
two reasons oblige me to put an end to it.
I. The usual bulk of the book requiring it,
and
2. The request of some Gentlemen in Scot-
land : who have, by tbeir own voluntary
subscription encouraged the reprinting
' it at Edinburgh ; and being to begin at
this Quarter, have desired that the Volume and their sub-
scription may go on together.
It bas been customary to add a Preface to every Volume ;
xvhich, though placed at the beginning, is written, as this is,
at the end of the Work.
The great variety, this XVork bas gone through, gives
indeed room for a large Preface: but I shall reduce it to a
shorter compass than usual.
The Author having been in Scotland, at the rime of finish-
ing the Union there [7o6i7o7] ; the last Volume and this
are taken up, in many parts of them, xvith that Affair.

I).Defoe.-],To9 -A TIIE STORY IS SO LONG A TELLING. 645

At first, the novelty of the Union took up everybody's
thoughts, and the Tmvn was delighted to hear the disputed
points, as they went on: but Novelty, this Age's whore,
debauching their taste, as soon as they had fed on the Shell
of the Union, they were satisfied; and the Rezriew entering
into the Substance of it--they grew palled and tired.
Like an honest Country Gentleman, who hearing his
Minister preach most excellently on the subject of Eternal
t31essedness, applauded him up to the skies, for his first
sermon. The good man thinking it vas useful as well as
acceptable, or indeed thinking it would be useful because it
was acceptable, went on with the subject. But the Gentle-
man xvas observed to sleep all the while.
It happened that a stranger coming to his house, and
going to Church with him, was exceedingly taken vith the
admirable Discourse of the Minister: and praising him to
the Gentleman, asked him with freedom, " How he could
sleep, while he was upon such a sublime ubject, and handled
it so admirably well ?"
" \Vhy, truly," says he, " I was mightily pleased with it,
for the first sermon or two. But I hate a story that is long
a telling !"
And indeed, Gentlemen, it is too true in practice. One reason
why your Ministers are no more acceptable, and their Preach-
ing no more minded, is this very thing. This Story ofHeaven is
so long a telling, you hate to hear of it ! But that by the by.
And just thus it was xvith the Review. The people vould
take up the Paper, and read tvo or three lines in it, and find
it related to Scotland and the Union, and throw it away.
" Union ! Union ! this fellow can talk of nothing but Union !
I think he will never have done xvith this Union! He is
grown mighty dull, of late ! "
And yet, Gentlemen, give me leave to tell vou, you have
hardly learnt to understand the Union ail thi's while. The
truth of the case is this. The story is ,¢or, d, but it is too long a
tdling. You hate a long story! The palate is glutted.
Novelty is the food you lust after : and if the story were of
Heaven, you will be cloyed with the length of it.
Now, Gentlemen, the Author takes the liberty to tell you,
he knew (though distant)the general dislike, and he knew
the disease of your reading appetite. And though, at other

646 Jo HEARTS AS WELL AS IIANDS!E D D«f°e',7o9 "

times, he has laboured to please you by variety, and divert-
ing subjects: yet he found this Affair so necessary, so useful,
and (with some few good judgements) so desirable that he
chose to be called " dull" and "exhausted," he ventured the
general censure of the Town critics, to pursue the subject.
And ventures to tell you, that, among those people whose
opinion is past any man's contempt, these Two Volumes
pass for the most useful of the Five : and I cannot but join
my assent to it. The Bookseller [publisher] also gives a
testimony to the truth of this, by an observation particular
to the trade, viz., that of these Txvo Volumes fewer have
been sold in single sheets, but twice the number in Volumes
of any of the former.
Nor has it been without its testimony abroad, since the
application of the Author, in this volume especially, to the
real work of Uniting the Hearts of these two Nations, who
bave so lately joined Hands, has been received by out breth-
ren of North t3ritain, as so prefable, so honest, and so needful
a Work, that they have desired the reprinting it at Edinburgh,
in order to its being seen throughout Scotland, and have volun-
tarily subscribed a sufficient sure for the expense of it.
Unhappy to you in England, is the inferënce I draw fl'om
hence, riz. :
That it seems, you Gentlemen in England were more
solicitous to bring the Scots into a )Union, than you are to
pursue the vital principles of that Union, noxv it is ruade. I
mean Union of Affection, and Union of Interests ; in which
alone, the happiness of both Kingdoms consists.
I must confess, and I speak it to your reproach ! the tem-
per you shewed of Uniting, when first you put the wheels to
work to form the Union, seemed to me quite different from
what you shexv, now it is done. As if, your politic ends
being answered, you were diligent to discover that you did
not unite from any true design of General Good, but for your
Private Advantage only. Thus you seem now united to
Scotland, but hot one jot more united to the Scots nation.
And do not call this a slander, Gentlemen! For I can
give you but too many instances of it, though I spare you
fol" the present : my desire being to heal, not exasperate.
But this I cannot omit. How have 3-ou permitted insolent
scribblers to abuse, reproach, and insult the Established

D. Defoe.-]xTog._l TE KRK NOT FAVOURED LIKE TIIE CIIURCtI. 647

Church of Scotland ! slander the very nation ! and insult her
Judicatories in print! even while the very Parliament of
Britain is sitting. And yet the Laws have not been executed
in that behalf, nor the Legislative Authority been pleased to
give that discouragement toit, that, in case of the Established
Church of England being so treated, has frequently been
done; and, I believe, would have been done.
I speak not to prompt any private man's persecution. My
design is not to punish persons, but to prevent the practice.
But, with ail humble deference to the Parliament of Britain
now sitting, and whose care and concern the Church of
Scotland is, and ought to be, equally vith the Church of
England ; I crave their leave to ask this question.
If the Government and Discipline, if the Doctrine and
Worship, if the Judicatories and Authority of the Church of
Scotland (which, by the Union, are legally established; and
are the care of the whole nation to support) shall be trampled
under foot, reproached, slandered and insulted, be libelled
and falsely accused in public and in print; vithout due
resentment and legal prosecution: and, at the saine, the
same liberty vith the Church of England is hOt taken ; or it
taken, is hot alloved, but censured and prosecuted--HO\V
THEN do the subjects of both Kingdoms enioy equal
privileges? And if you do not permit the subiects of both
Kingdoms to enjoy equal privileges ; how then is the Union
ruade more and more effectual ? as has been frequently pro-
posed to be done in our British Parliament.
I hope there is nothing bolder in this, than mav consst
with Reason, with Truth, with Justice, and with due "Respect.
I may seem by some to reftect in this, on the Parliament's
treating a late Paper concerning the Sacramental Test : but I
bave hot my eye that way. I doubt hot, but when GOD's
time is corne, when Dissenters are less easy in Compliance,
and the Church of England's charity less straitened in Impo-
sition; I doubt not, I say, but even the Church herself will
take that yoke from the necks of her brethren, and cast it away,
as too unchristian! too near akin to persecution! and too
much a prostituting the Sacred to the Profane, to consist
either with her reputation, her Interest, or her principles !
\\re have a great cry here, in matters of Trade, of late,
against Monopolies and Exclusive Companies. I wish these

648 TE CçRc [& Kn:], RELmIOUS MOOPOLW.s.[D,t2;

Gentlemen, who are making an Exclusive Company of the
Church, and a Monopoly of Religion, would remember that
these things are what they themselves will, one day, cast off
as a deformity in practice, and a deviation from the great
Rule of original Charity. But of this hereafter.
I shall end this Preface with this short remark on the
\Vork in general. The title is, A Review of the State of the
British Nation. I cannot pursue this Title, and make the
outside and inside agree, unless I always plainly animadvert
upon everything, on either side, which appears inconsistent
with you all, as a ]3ritish Nation : that is, as an united Nation.
I have been a witness to the great Transaction of the
Union. I know the warmth with which England pursued
it. I know the difficulty with which 8cotland complied with
it. I acknowledge, it lies upon England, to convince the
8cots that when they opposed it, they stood in their own
light, and opposed their own \Vealth, Freedom, 8afety and
Prosperity : and this can only be done by endeavouring to
assist them in Trade, encouraing them in Improvements,
supporting them in their just Liberties, and taking off their
ancient chains of bondage.
And if this be omitted, you must expect to be told of it,
by this Author, as long as he has a tongue to speak or a
hand to write, whether it shall please 3"ou, or provoke you.
D.F.

OEhe Preface to the Sixth Uolume of the
Review.

[7o-]
A.i now corne to the conclusion of the Sixth
Volume of this Work: though like a teeming
woman, I bave thought every Volume should
be the last. \Vhere it will end now, and when ;
God only knows ! and time only will discover.
As for me, I know nothing of it !
This particular Paper, though written at

the end of the Work, carries the title of the
Preface, more because it is placed by the bookseller at the
flontispiece, than that is anything of an Introduction to the

I). )«o«.-],2«a PAPIST, JACOBITE, ¢ I-IIGH-CItuRcH IIAD,XIEN. 649

Volume: for it is really written at the close of the whole,
and its subject is very particular.
\Ve bave had a most distracting turbulent time for the
last two months of this year, occasioned by the Prosecution and
Defence of a High Flying Clergyman [Doctor SACHEVERELL]
xvho bas undertaken, in the teeth of the very Parliament, as
well as of the Nation, to justify and defend the exploded
ridiculous doctrine of Non-Resistance.
This Defence has been carried on with ail possible heat,
fury, and violence among the Party, and a strong conjunc-
tion of Papist, Jacobite, and High-Church madmen bas
appeared in it, which bas made them seem very formidable
to the World. Rabbles, tumults, plundering houses, destroy-
ing Meeting-houses; insulting Gentlemen in the streets, and
honest men in their dwellings, bave been the necessary
appendices of this Affair.
And, after ail, I must own, though the man has been
condemned, his Principles censured, and his Sermon burnt ;
3"et it has hOt been without most fatal consequences over the
whole nation: as it bas revived the heats, feuds, and ani-
mosities which were among us, and which, by the blessed
example and exhortation of Her Majesty, began to be laid
asleep in the nation.
I have been endeavouring to shew you the mischief of
these tumults, the bloody designs of the persons that bave
raised them, and how they have differed from ail that vent
before them. I bave given you instances of their most
vitlanous designs, such as rifling the i3ank, demolishing the
Meeting-bouses, and murdering the [Dissenting] Ministers:
ail which they openly professed to be their design. GOD
deliver this Nation from the pernicious effect of the present
fermentation, which we are now generally in on all sides !
I bave, however, faithfully discharged, what I thought
myself obliged to, as a debt to Peace and in duty to the
present Constitution, to speak lblainly in these cases, whatever
risk I tan, and at vhatever hazard these Truths are to be told.
I have hot been afraid "to bear my testimony" as some
call it, to the Liberties of /3ritain, against the reviving
mischiefs of tyranny: and bave, in the midst of all your
mobs and rabbles, openly declared Non-Resistance to be
damned by Parliament; and English (now British)Liberty

650 TnE ]UILDING, TItE IE-EDIFIER, TIIE TOPSTONE.
[_ IlO,

tobe built upon the Foundation of the Claire of RI6141", and
of the Revolution; of which the Protestant uccession,
which sds by, the more immediate heirs, is the great exemplica-
tion. The great King WILLIAM vas the Re-edifier of the
]3uilding, the collective ]3ody of the People were the great
and happy Original, and the Union is the Topstone.
I ara none of those that boast of their adventures, and love
to tell long stories of the dangers they run. I ara not always
to be frighted with threatening letters and shams of assassi-
nations. Iever thought those people that talk so much of
killing folks, never doit ! Though I am none of those you
call Fighting Fellows: 3,et I ara none of those that are
afl'aid to see themselves die ! and I may, I hope, without being
taxed with vanity, profess hot to practise Non-Resistance.
I bave by me, about fifteen letters, from Gentlemen of
more anger than honour, who have faithfully promised me
to corne and kill me by such and such a day : nay, and some
bave descended to tell me the very manner. Yet hot one of
them has been so good as his word.
Once I had the misfortune to corne into a room, where
rive Gentlemen had been killing me a quarter of an hour i,
their way ! and yet, to the reproach of their villanous design,
as well as of their courage, durst hot, all together, own it to
a poor naked [unarmed] single man that gave them oppor-
tunity enough, and whom they had too much in their power.
In short, I here give my testimony from my oxvn experience,
and I note it for the instruction of the rive assassins above,
that their Cause is villanous! and that makes the Party
cowardly. A man, that has any honour in him, is really put
to more difficulty how to speak, than how to act ! In the case
of murders and assassinations, he is straitened between the
extremes of shewing too much courage, or too much fear.
Should I tell the World the repeated cautions given me by
friends, hot to appear! hot to walk the streets! not to shew
myself! letters sent me, to bid me remember Sir EDMUND-
]3UIY GODFREY, JOHN TUTCHIN, and the like; I must talk
myself up for a madman that dares go abroad! Should I
let you knoxv, how I have been three times beset, and xvay-
laid for the mischief designed, but that still I lire ; you would
wonder what I mean !
For my part, I firmly believe, the villains that insulted

n'I)er°e'l*7«a HIGIt-FLYING, TYRANNY, BLOOD. 65

honest SUTHERLAND's house, robbed and frighted lais wife,
and with naked swords bullied the poor woman, threatening
that they would murder ber husband whenever they met
him ! knew well enou,h he was not at home, and never will
meet him when he is.
\Vherefore, my brief resolution is this. I, while I lire,
they may be assured, I shall never desist doing my duty, in
exposing the doctrines that oppose GOD and the Revolution ;
such as Passive Submission to tyrants, and Non-Resistance
in cases of oppression ; if the gentlemen, being at a loss for
arguments, are resolved to better their cause by violence and
blood, I leave the issue to GOD's Providence ! and must do
as well with them as I can.
As to defence, I bave had some thoughts to stay at home
in the night, and by day to wear a piece of armour on my
back. The first, because I ara persuaded, these murderers
will hot do their work by daylight ; and the second, because
I firmly believe, they wiil never attempt it so fairly, to my
face, as to give occasion of armour anywhere else.
I confess, there may be some reasons for me to apprehend
this \Vicked Party, and therefore, as I thank GOD! I am
without a disturbin. fear, so I ara not perfectly secure, or
without caution. The reasons are such as these :
That truly assassination and murder is something more
suitable to the High-Flying.Cause, and has been more in use
among their Party, than in other cases, and xvith other
people. It is the Cause of Tyranny, and Tyranny alxvays
leads fo Blood ! Oppression goes hand-in-hand with
Violence ; and he that xvould invade my Liberty, will invade
my Lire [ as he has opportunity. And had their rabble got
a little more head, we might bave come again into the
laudable practice of cutting of throats, and cold blood
murders--and by the same rule, their downfall being so
apparent, this desperate cure may be thought needful to their
desperate cause.
But I cannot see, why they should be so exasperated at
the poor Review, "a sorry despised Author," to use the words
of one of their Party, whom nobody gives heed to.
\Vell, Gentlemen, then let your anger be pointed at some
more significant animal, that is more capable to xvound you !
And do hot own this author to be so considerable as to

654_ DEFOE'S SItARE OF TItE HIGtt-CHURCIt MoB. LI-n«°«,7,«

engage your resentment, lest 3"ou prove the unanswerable
force of what he says, by the concern you are at to suppress
him. \Vhat will the World say to this way of dealing?
You should first answer the argument ! that is the best way
of murdering the author! To kill him first, is to own you
could not answer him. If your doctrine of Non-Resistance
will subsist, if it will uphold itself! You have advantage
enough; writing against it will be of no force, even the
House of Commons must rail belote it, for Truth will hOt
prevail. But if not, if this author, and all that open their
mouths against it, were to be sacrificed by your impious
hands, Truth would never want champions to defend it
against this absurd error. And killing the Review would be
like cutting off the monster's head, when a hundred rise up
in the room of it.
Upon these accounts, I go on perfectly easy, as to the
present threats I daily meet with from this cowardly and
abominable Party. If I ara attacked by multitude, I must
rail, as AINER fell, belote wicked men. If I ara fairly and
honourably attacked, I hope I shall fairly resist ; for I shall
never practise the notion I condemn, and every honest man
ought to go prepared for a villain.
This, though it is irksome to me fo say, and no mail that
fights loves to talk of it; yet I thought it proper for me to
let you ail see, that I have my share of this High-Church
Mob. And that whatever may happen to me, the \'Vorld may
know whence it cornes.
I rnight, and ought indeed to speak a vord or two to three
Gentlemen, besides those mentioned before, who have been
pleased personally to threaten my life--with abundance of
preambles and justification of themselves about it. What I
shall say to them is, I shall demonstrate my being perfectly
unconcerned at the matter, by refusing the advice given me,
even by their own friends, of binding them to the peace. It
seems a little unnatural fo me, and what I shall never
practise, fo go to law with a man for beating me, much less
for threatening me : and least of ail, when the persons are such
harmless creatures as these! Wherefore, ail the Answer I
shall give them is this, with the utmost contempt of their
folly, The cur that barks is hot the cur that bites !
These things regard particular men, and I know, the

D'D««-I,,,«j I WlLL GO ON IN MY DUTY l. 653

persons xvill understand me vhen they read it. I assure
you, it is in courtesy to them, that I bury their folly, by con-
cealing their names.
Upon the whole, as I am going on in what I esteem my
duty, and for the Public Good, I firmly believe, it will not
please GOD to deliver me up to this bloody and ungodly
Party ; and therefore I go on freely in what is belote me, and
shall still go on to detect and expose a vicious Clergy, and a
bigoted race of the people, in order to reclaim and reform
them, or to open the eyes of the good People of Britain, that
they may not be imposed upon by them ; and whether in this
work I meet with Punishment or Praise, Safety or Hazard,
Life or Death, Te Deum Lazdamus.
Your humble servant, D.F.

Pref ace to t/e çevent/ I7olume of
A Review c.
[lxt.l
...  __.. , ONTRARY tO many people's hopes, and some expec-
tations; this V'ork has happily arrived at the end
of the Seventh Volume.
\Vhen Posterity shall revise the several sheets,
and see what Turn of Times bave happened ! what
Parties! what fury! what passions have reigned!
how the Author of this Paper has treated them all !
and they, him! it may add something to their
wonder, how either this ,Vriting bas been supported,
or the Author left ali*e to shew his face in the world.
I bave sometimes thought it hard, that while I endeavour somanifestly
to steer the Middle Channel between ail Parties ; and press either side to
pursue, at least preferably to their private prospects, the Public Interest :
I should be maltreated by any ! much more, that I should be s% blg both
Sides !
But so shall it fare with any man that will hot run into the saine excess
of riot with any People. For my part, I hare always thought the only
true Fundamental Maxim of Politics that will ever make this nation
happy is this, T/rat the Government ouffht to be of no Parly al ai1. \Vould
this Ministry [Lord OXFORI)'s], or any Ministry that shall succeed them,
pursue this principle ; they would make themselves immortal ! and without
it, they will be mere annuals, that die with the return of the season, and
must be planted anew. Had the Ministries of the last twenty, nay, I may
say of the last fifty years [t661-17II], practised this ; we had had no

[-Defoe.
654 DEFOE'S GRANDFATI!ER KEPT A PACK OF IIOUNDS. t_ "7'-

Revolution ! no invasions of Liberty ! no abdications ! no turnings in and
turnings out, at least not, in general, once in an Age.
Statesmen are the nation's Guardians. Their business is not to make
Sides, divide the nation into Parties, and draw the factions into battle
array against one another. Their work ought tobe to scatter and disperse
Parties, as they would Tumults ; and to keep a balance among the inter-
fering Interests of the nation, with the saine care as they would the civil
Peace.
But Interest and ambition are to a Court, what revers are to the body.
They give a nation no rest, while Putting Out or Putting In is the word.
Faction, like the wind and the tide, when they run counter, will ever be
heaving and setting, now this way, now that way : and that people or that
Government vhich are subjected to the power of that Motion, shall be
sure to have just as much rest as the sea, and no more
This makes Government change hands, Favourites rise and fall, Favour
shift sides, and Parties take their turns in the State as the sailors at the
hehn, spell and spell. This makes the Ministry and Council, ay, and
Parliaments too ! tobe to-day of one side, and to-morrow of another
and the poor distracted people turn their tales and their coats, and their
faces, and their religion so often, that no man knows his neighbour any
longer than this or that Party which is uppermost, discovers him.
Nay, such is the influence, or contagion rather, of this mischief, that
things partake ofthe Division ofthe State. It reacheseven tooureating
and drinkin. This is called "loyal," that "fanatic " liqtmr ; this " Pro-
testant," that " Popish" cheer ; this " High Church" aie, that "Low
Church" ale. And you shall not meet with a pack of hounds now, after
a hare, but you may hear the huntsmen cry, " Hark, Tory !" to him,
"High Church" to another, "Pox of that Whig! He is a mere cur!
He always cries it false ! He'll ne'er be a staunch hound ! "
I remember my grandfather had a huntsman that used the saine fami-
liarity with his dogs: and he had his " Round Head "' and his "Cavalier, »
his "Goring" and his " Waller." All the Generals of both armies were
hounds in his pack. Till the times turning, the old gentleman was faill
to scatter the pack ; and make them up of more dog-like surnames.
And where shall we say this will end? Or when shall we have a
Ministry with eyes in their heads? I thought long ago, the Variety of
Parties that we have seen iii this nation had exhausted the Fund of
Faction : but hell is deep, and the supply as bottomless as the Pit they
flow from. And as long as faction feeds the flalne, we shall never wmt
I3illingsgate to revile one another with.
In such an Age as this, has the Author of this Paper wrote, for now
seven years together. H e bas cried " Peace !" " Peace !"; but it will
hOt be, till that great Voice that said to the ocean, t)eace, be slill/ shall
speak to the Parties here, with the saine commanding voice. That Voice,
to whom to command is to cause himself to be obeycd ; and to say and to
do are the saine thing.
It is in vain to oppose the Stream of Parties ! when they turn like the
first shot of the ebb, they run sharp, and they bear down all before them.
An instance of this, we have had in the late elections [z]ltlltllllt of 17IO ]
the tumults and flots of which were indeed insuffcrable. And how strange

.r,«o.-],,., THE POLITCL CIIANGE IN OCTOBER 7IO. 655

is it to look ba«k upon them ? ,Vhat xvas the language of the day ? "A
nexv Ministry !" "A new Parliament !" " Down with the Whigs ! "
V'ell, ail this was done: but what then ? "Down with the I)issenters !"
"Dn the Presbyterians !" " Confound the Loxv Church !" « Make
peace with France !" and so on, even to bringing in the Pretender. Hnd
for a man to tell them of Moderate Measures, of Peace, of Temper, and
of Tolel'ation, had been to raise the mob about one's ears.
Often, this Paper took the freedoln to tell them, they would be soberer
in time ! that xvhen they came to Parliament and Cabinets, and to handle
the Management, they would talk another language ! that Money was a
Low Churchlnan ; Credit, born of Whig parents, and learned to dance at
a Whig dancing school ; that Government was the Firstborn of Modera-
tion, and took such a fiight at the late Civil Wars [64o-166o], that she
ahvays fell into fits npon the least fermentation of her blond. I told them,
they would ail turn Whigs, when they came to
Well, they laughed at me ! scolded at me ! cursed me ! and botk Sides
used me according to their custom of treating those that date speak Truth
to them.
Yet it vas nnt a month after this, but the Parliament came together
[2 A"ov. 7o], and what then ?
Why, then it was, « We will maintain the peace and quiet of the nation,
by discouraging tumults and rabbles ! We will support the Queen against
ail her enelnies. We will carry on the war against France! VVe will
pay the public debts ! \Ve will uphold the Credit ! and for our fel!ow
Cllristians, and fellow subjects, the Dissenters ; we will, &c."
" D--n them ail !" said a High Flyer, that looked for other things
when he read the Commons' Address, "is it ail colne to this? Why
then, we are, but where we vere belote !"
"Why, where would you be ?" said I again. " Did I not tell you this,
before ?"
And now, Gentlemen, what is the consequence. XVhy the Hot Men,
that being akin to nid JEHU were for driving the Governlnent off the
xvheels, found themselves out of breath ; and that Government which
keeps its due bounds, had ruade a full stop at her due place, Moderation,
and would go no fltrther: immediately, they turn lnalecontent, drink
" October" for a month [r.'[«rrin.lo the Oclober Chtb], tainted with mob
fury--And they set up for themselves !
Nov, say I, is a time for the iXIinistr)5 iftheir eves are open, to fix
thelnselves for ever ! if they can but find out the just'Proposition, and set
upon the exact Medium between ail these extremes.
Indeed the Ministry may more properly say, just now, that they are of
no Party than ever they could, or any Ministry before them could do.
For no Party likes them: vet no Party finds fault with thetn, October
excepted ; and lhdr complalnts will increase the honour of the Ministry,
because the substance of them is ridiculous.
If thev will exist, let them stand fast betveen the Parties. If they
waver, ahd think by embracing one Party to crush the other, they are
gone! I would not give two years' purchase for their Commissioni!
Ministry should be of the Nation's Party ! The Ministry, tiae Govern-
ment, is a Party by itself; and ought in matters of Parties, to be inde-

[-D. Defoe.
656 oo,ooo I-IALF-SHEETS ISSUED EVERY WEEK. _ .

pendent. When they cease to be so, they set the shoe on the head!
they set the nation with the bottom upward ! and must expect to be mob-
ridden till they cease to be a Party at ail, but become slaves to the Party
they espouse, and rail under the Party they oppose. And this is what
has ruined ail the Ministries that have been these last twenty years
[i69I-I7I I]. "He that hath ears to hear, let him hear !"
This lïe,ieu has subsisted in the Administration of four Ministries,
and has, ail along, endeavoured to speak plain. Whether it does so now
or hot, I leave any to judge !
I ara now to suppose it drawing towards a period, and the Party that
have so long regretted that old branch of English liberty, Freedot oJ
.çpeech, please themselves, with stopping the mouths of the Whigs, by
laying a tax upon Public Papers [tire Slamp .4et].
If such a design goes on, it will soon appear, whether it be a proposal
to raise money, or a design to crush and suppress the Papers themselves.
If it be the first, it may readily answer the end. There being as I have
calculated it, above 2oo, ooo single Papers published every week in the
nation, a light tax would raise a considerable sum, and yet not check the
thing. But if it be a design to suppress these Papers, it will be seen by
their laying on such a rate as will disable the printing of them.
For my part, 1 am perfectly easy. Whatever ends I may be supposed
to write for, none will suggest I doit for my private gain ; and I shall
as readily therefore be silent as any man that vrites. Though I prophesy
this to the Party, that it will not answer their end ! For the stopping of
the Press will be the opening of the Mouth ; and the diminution of Print-
ing will be the increase of Writing, in which the liberty is tenfold, because
no authors can be found out, or punished if they are.
And this ruade King CHARLES I I. (and he understood these things
very well) say that the Licenser of the Press did more harm than good ;
and that if every one was left to print what he would, there would be less
treason spread about, and fewer Pasquinades.
And I take upon me to say, that let the,n stop the Press when they
xvill ! what is wanting in pamphlet, will be ruade up in la,npoon !

As to this \Vork, let it fall when it will ! this shall be said of it by friend
and foe. It has spoken boldly and plainly to theln both ; and so it shall
continue to do, while it speaks at ail ! And whether it shall go on, or be
put down is of so equal a weight to me, as to my Particular
itt«rests], that no man is less concerned to inquire about it, than lnyself

THE END oF THE